";;£?'
Kpf<n)t'n^i
r^'-3
j
Thee
Case, __
Shelf,
Book,
OF THE T^COK-S
)logical .Seminary,
PRINCETON, N.J. ^
".^.^vision
$ection. . .
- N»
'^.^.^^ ^ ^^"^^
^ y^o (^^^ -y^^^
^' ^'- .^
/^??/
PHYSLCO-THEOLOGY:
'^'
O R, A
DEMONSTRATION
O F T H E
Being and Attributes of G O D,
FROM HIS
Works of Creation.
Being the Subftance of
Sixteen SERMONS
Preached in St. Alary- Je-Boiv-Chiircb, London -,
At the Honourable Mr. BO TLB's Lectures,
in the Years 171 1, and 1712.
With large Notes, and many curious Observations.
By W. DERHAM, Canon of Windfor^ Redor
of Upminfter in EJfex^ and F.R. S.
Maid CJ" impia confuetudo eji contra Deos difputare, five animo id Jit,
five fimulaie. Cicer. de Nat. Deor. L. 2. fine.
The Fifth Edition, more CorreSl than aay of the former.
LONDON: Printed for W. and J. Innys, at the
Pnnce'%'Arms the Wca End of St. Paul's. 17x0.
T O T H E
Moft Reverend Father in G OD,
fHO MA S,
Lord Archbifliop of Canterbury.
Primate of all ENGLAND, &c.
The Surviving Trustee of the Honourable
Mr. BOTLE's Lectures.
May it pleafe Tour Grace,
May jullly put thefe Lectures
under your Graces Patronage,
their Publication being wholly
owing to You : For having the
Honour to be a Member of
the K o Y A L Society, as well as a 'Divine ^
I was minded to try what I could do towards
the Improvement of Thilojophical Matters
to Theological Ufes ; and accordingly laid a
A ^ Scheme
The Dedication.
Scheme of what I have here publillied a
Part of, and when I had little elfe to do, I
drew up what I had to fay, making it ra-
ther the diverting Exercifes of my Leifure
Hours, than more ferious Theological Stti-
)ites. This Work, (although I made acon-
fiderable Progrefs in it at firlt, whiUt a No-
velty , yet ) having no Thoughts of Pub-
lilhing, I laid afide, until your Grace, be-
ing informed of my Defign by fome of my
Learned Friends, both of the Clergy and
Laity, was pleafed to call me to the unex-
pefted Honour of Preaching Mr. Boyle's
Lectures: An Honour I was little aware
of in my Country-Privacy, and not much
acquainted with Perfons in high Stations,
and not at all, particularly, with your Grace.
So that therefore as it pleafed your Grace,
not only to confer an unfought profitable
Honour upon me (a Stranger) but alfo to
continue it for Two Years , out of Your
good Opinion of my Performance, in fome
meafure, anfwering Mr. Boyle's End ; io I
can do no lefs than make this publick, grate-
ful Acknowledgment of your Grace's great
and unexpected Favour.
But it is not my felf alone ; but the whole
Lecture alfo is beholden to your Grace's
kind and pious Endeavours. It was You
that encouraged this noble Charity, and
aflifted in the Settlement of it, in the Ho-
nourable Founder's Life-time ; and fmce his
Death, it was You that procured a more
certain
The Dedication.
certain Salary for the Lecturers, pt'\id
more conllantly and duly than it was be-
fore *,
Thefe Benefits as I my felf have been a
Sharer of, fo I fliould be very ungrateful
ihould I not duly acknowledge, and repay
* It may not only gratify the Reader's Curiofity, but al-
fo be of Ufe for preventing Encroachments in Time to
come, to give the following Account of Mr. Boyle's Lec-
tures.
Mr. Boyle, by a Codicil, dated July 18. 1691. and an-
nexed to his Will, charged his Mefi'uage or Dwelling-Houfe
in St. Michael's Crooked-Lane, London, with the Payment of
the clear Yearly Rents and Profits thereof, to forne Lear-
ned Divine in London, or wjtliin the Bills of Mortality, to
be Eleded for a Term not exceeding Three Years, by his
Grace the prefcnt Lord Archbifliop of Canterbury (then
Dr. TenifonJ Sir He};ry uijliurfi , Six John Rotheram , and
John ETjelyn, Efq;. The Bufir.eis he appomred thofe Lec-
tures for, was, among others, to be ready to fat iifie real Scru-
ples, and to anfwer Juch new Objeclions and Difficulties, as
might be Jlarted : to which good Anfzvers had not been made.
And alfo, To Preach Eight Sermons in the Tear, the firfi
Monday (/January, February, March, April a/ii May ,
and of September, Odober and November. The Subje<fl
of thefe Sermons was to be, The Proof of the Chrijlian
Religion agatnft notorious Infidels, Viz. Atheijls, Thetjls, Pa-
gans, Jczus, and Mahometans, not defcending lower to any
Controverfies that are among Chrifttans themjelves. But by
Reaibn the Lefturers were feldom continued above a Year,
and that the Houfe fometimes ftood empty, and Tenants
brake, or failed in due Payment of their Rent, therefore
the Salary fometimes remained long unpaid, or could not
be gotten without fome Difficulty : To remedy which In-
convenience, his prefcnt Grace of Canterbury procured a
Yearly Stipend of 50/. to be paid Quarterly forever, charg-
ed upon a harm in the Parifli of Brill, in the County of
Bucks: Which Stipend is accordingly very duly paid when
demanded, without Fee or Reward.
A 3 with
The Dedication.
with my repeated Thanks and good Wilhes,
And that the infinite Rewarder of well-do-
ing may give Your Grace a plentiful Re-
ward of thefe, and Your many other, both
Publick and Private Benefadions, is the
hearty Wifh of.
Your G R A c e'5
MqB Humble and Thankful
Son and Servant^
W. D E R H A M.
TO
T O T H E
RAEDER.
S the noble Founder of the Lectures
/ have had the Honour of Treach-
mg, was a great Improver of Na-
tural Knowledge, fo^ in all Troba*
litj', he did it out of aptous End^ as well as
in Turfuit of his Genius. For it was his
fettled Opinion, that nothing tended more to
cultivate true Religion and Tiety in a Man's
Mind, than a thorough Skill in Thilofofhy,
Andfuch Ejfe6i it manifeflly had in him, as
is evident from divers of his publifhed Tie-
ces; from his conjlant T)e/^ortment in ne-
ver mentioning the Name of
God without a Paule, and vi- ^^t J/s.^r"'' '
fible Stop in his Dilcourfe ; ^«^
from the noble Foundation of his LeBures
for the Honour of God, and the generous
Stipend he allowed for the fame.
A 4
And
To the Reader.
And forafmuch as his Leisures were ap-
fointedby him for the Proof of
Vtd Mr. BoyleV j.^^ Chriftian Religion asainft
Will. A 1 -n II' "
Atheilts and other notorious In-
fidels, I thought, when I had the Honour to
be made his LeBurer, that I could not better
come uf to his Intent, than to attemft a ^e-
monftration of the Being and Attributes of
God, in what I may call- Mr. Boyie'j own,
that is a Phyfico-Theological, fVay. And, be-
Jides that it was for this very Service that I
was called to this Honour, I was the more
induced to follow this Method, by reafon none
of my learned and ingenious Vredeceffors in
thefe LeBures, have done it on purpofe, btd
only cafually, in a tranjient, piecemeal man-
ner ; they having made it their Bufinefs to
prove the great ^Points of ChriJIianity in ano-
ther IV ay, which they have accordingly ad-
mirably done. But confidering what our Ho-
nourable Founder'j- Opinion was of Natural
Knowledge, and that his Intent was., that
thofe Matters bypaffing through divers Hands,
and by being treated of in dtjjerent Methods,
fhould take in moft of what could be faid up-
on the Subje5f, I hope my ^Performance may
he acceptable, although one of the meaneft.
As for others, who have before me done
fomething of this kind\ as Merfenne on Ge-
nefis ; i>r. Cockburne in his EfTiys ; Mr.
Ray iw/'/.f Wifclomof God,C9<^. and 1 may add
the firfi of Mr. BoyleV LccSlurcrs, the mofl
karned'Dr. Bcnily *// his BoyleV Ledurc?, the
"■ ' eloquent
To the Reader.
eloquent Arch-Bijloop of Cambray, (and 1
hear, the mgemous Monf. Perault hath fome-
thing of this k'tnd^ hut never faw it :) I fay^
as to thefe lec^rned and ingenious Authors^
as the Creation is an amfle SubJeB, fo I in-
duftrioufly endeavoured to avoid doing over
Vi'hat they before had done ; and for that Rea-
fon did not, for many Tears, read their Books
until I hadjinijh'd my own. But when I came
to compare what each of us had done, 1 found
my fe If in many Things to have been ant ic if a-
ted by fome or other of T hem, efpe daily by my
Friend, the late great Mr. 'Kvj. And there-
fore in fome T^ laces I jhorten d my "Difcourfe^
and referred to them ; and in a few others,
where the Thread of my T^ifcourfe would
have been interrupted, I have made ufe of
their Authority, as the bejt Judges ; as of
Mr. RayV, for Injiance, with Relation to
the Mountains and their T'lajits, and other
^rodu^s. If then the Reader Jhould meet
with any Thing mentioned before by others,
itnd not accordingly acknowledged by me, I
hope he will candidly think vie no 'Plagiary,
becaufe I can affure him I have alonq^, (where
I was aware of it,) cited my Authors with
their due Traife. And it is fcarce pojffible,
when Men write on the fame, or a Subje^ near
akin, and the Obfervatinns are obvious, but
that they miift often hit upon the (avie Thinq^ :
And f equently this may happen from Terfons
7?iaking Ob fit vat ions about one, and the fame
Thing, without knowing what each other hath
done ; which indeed, when thejirfl Edition of
my
To the Reader.
my Book was nearly printed off, I found to he
my own Cafe, having (for wajit oflDr. HookV
Micrography being at hand, it being a very
fcarce Book, and many Tears Jince I read it, J
given ^efcriptions of two or three Things,
which 1 thought had not been tolerably well
obferv'd before, but are defer ib'd well by that
curious Gentleman.
One is a Feather, the Mechanifm of which
we in the main agree in, except in his Re-
prefentation in Fig. i. Scheme ii. which is
fomewhat different from what 1 have repre-
fented in my Fig. i8, &c. Btit 1 can ft and by
the Truth, though not the Elegance of my
Figures. But as to the other ^differences,
they are accidental, occafion'd by our taking
the Tarts in a different View, or in a diffe-
rent Tart of a Vane ; and to fay the Truth,
(not flattering my f elf, or detratlingfrom the
admirable Obfervations of that great Man, J
I have hit upon a few Things that efcafdhim,
being enabled to do fo, not only by the Help of
fuch Microfcopes as he made ufe of\ but alfo
by thofe made by Mr. Wilfbn, which exceed
all I ever faw, whether of Engliili, Dutch,
or Italian 7nake ; feveral of which Sorts I
have fecn and examined.
The other Thing we have both of us fi-
gured and defcrib d, is. The Sting of a Bee
or Wafp ; in which we differ more than in
the la(t. But by a careful Rc-examination,
I find, that although T>r, HookV Obferva-
tions
To the R F. A D F R.
tions are more critical than ofiy 'were before^
yet they arc not Jo true as mine. For as to
the Scabbard, (as he calls ity) I could never
difcover any Beards thereon ; and I dare be
confident there are none, but 'what are on the
fJi'o Shears. And as to the T'oint of the
Scabbard, he hath rcprefented it as tubular j
or blnntifli at the Tof ; but it really termt-
7iates in a Jharp Toint^ and the two Spears
and the Toy Jon come out at a Slit^ or longijh
Hole, a little below the Top or Toint. And
as to the Spears, he makes them to be but
one, and that the Toint thereof lies always
out of the Scabbard. But by a ftriti Exa-
mination, they will be found to be two, as I
have faid, and that they always lie within
the Scabbard, except in flinging ; as I have
reprefented them, in Fig. xi. Jrom the tran-
fparent Sting of a IVafp. And as to the
Spear being made of Joynts, and parted in-
to two, as his Fig. x. Scheme i6. reprefents^
I could never upon a Review, difcover it to
be fo^ but imagine, that by feeing the Beards
lying upon, or behind the Spears, he might
take them for Joynts, and by feeing the Toint
of one Spear lie before the other, he might
think the Spear was parted in ti^o. But
leji the Reader Jhould think himfclf impofed
upon both by 'T)r. Hook and my Self, it is
necefjary to be obferv'd, that the Beards for
Tenrcrhooks as 'Dr. Hook calls them) lie
only on one Side of each Spear, not all round
them ; and are therefore not to be fecn, uti-
le Cs they are laid in a due Tofiur^ in the
Micro-
To the Reader.
Mkrofcope, viz. Jideways, not tinder, or a-
top the Sfear.
The lajt Thing (which fiarce defervcs
mention) is the Mcchanifm of the Hair,
^hich T)r. Hook found to be /olid, like a
long Tiece of Horn, not hollow, as Malpighi
found it in fome Animals. And I have found
both thofe great Men to be in fome Meafure
in the Right, the Hair of fome Animals, or
in fome farts of the Body being very little,
if at all tubular ; and in others, f articular-
iy Mice, Rats and Cats, to be as I have re-
frefented in my Fig. 14. ^c.
And now if my Inadvertency in other
Things hath no worfe EffeB than it hath had
in thefe, namely, to confirm, correal, or clear
others Ob fer vat ions, I hope the Reader will
excufe it, if he meets with any more of the
like kind. But not being confcious of any
fuch Thing (although probably there may be
many fuch) I am more follicitous to beg the
' Reader's Candour and Favour, with Rela-
tion both to the Text and Notes : In the for-
mer of which, I fear he will think I have
as much under- done, as in the latter over-
done the Matter : But for my Excufe, I de-
Jtre it may be confided d, that the textual
^art being Sermons, to be deliver d in the
'Fuljpit, it was neccjfary to infifi but briefly
ftpon many of the Works of God, and to leave
cut many Things that might have been admit-
ted in a more free Difcourfe. So that I wifh
it
To the Rfader.
/.'' may not be thought I have faid too much
rather than too little for Jiich an Occafion
and ^lace. And indeed^ I had no J^all
Trouble in expunging fomc Things^ altering
tnany^ and foftening the mojl^ andy in a vjord,
giving in fome Meafure the IVhole a diffe-
rent ^Drefs than what 1 had at firfl drawn
it uf in^ and what it now appears in.
And as for the Norcs, which 7nay be thought
too large, I confefs I might have Jhortcn'd
them, and had Thoughts of doing it, by cafl^
ing Jbme of them into the Text, as an inge^
nious, learned Friend advis'd. But when
I began to do this, I found it was in a Man-
ner to new-make all, and that I jhould be ne-
ceffitated to tranfcribe the greateft 'Part of
the Book, which f having no AffiftantJ would
have been too tedious for me, being pretty
well fat igu'd with it before. I then thought
it beft to pare off from fome, and to leave
out others, and accordingly did fo in many
Places, and would have done it in more, par-
ticularly, in many of the Citations out of the
Ancients, both Poets and others, as alfo in
many of the anatomical Obfervations, and
many of my own and others Obfervations :
But then I confidefd as to the Firft, that
thofe Citations do (many of them at leaf)
Jhew the Senfe of Mankind about God's
IVorks, and that the mojl of them may be ac-
ceptable to young Gentlemen at the IJniver-
Jities, for whofe Service thefe Lefiures are
greatly intended. And as to the anatontical
Notes, and fome others of the like. Nature,
mojt
5
To the Reader.
moji of them ferve either to the Confirmati-
on^ or the Illiiflrationy or Explication of the
Text^ if not to the learned^ yet to the un^
skilful, lefs learned Reader ; for whofe fake^
if I had added more, I believe he would for^
give me. And laftly^ as to the Obfervations
of 7ny felf and fome others, where it happens
that they are long^ it is commonly where a
Necejfity lay upon me of fully exprejfing the
Author's Senfe, or my own, or where the
Thing was new, and never before Tubliflfd*,
in which Cafe, it was neceffdry to be more
Exprefs and Particular, than in Matters
better known, or where the Author may be
referred unto.
In the former Editions I promifed another
Part I Had relating to the Heavens, if I was
thereunto encouraged. And two large Im-
prefflons of this Book, having been fold offy
fo as to admit of a Third before the Tear was
gone about ; and hearing that it is tranflated
into two, if not three Languages -, but efpe-
daily being importuned by divers learned
Terfons, both known and unknown, I have
thought my felf fajfciently engaged to per-
form that T^romife ; and have accordingly
pub lijhed that Tart,
So that I have now carry d my Survey
through mofl Tarts of the vifible Creation^
except the Waters, which are for the moft
Tart omitted; and the Vegetables, which,
for want of Timc^ I was forced to treat of
in
6
To the Rf,adf.r.
/;/ a ferfunEiory Manner,^ And to the %•
dertakiiig of the former of tbcfcy having re-
ce'ivd divers SoUicitations frorn Terjons un-
hioiL'U as "oi'ell as kncuL'Jiy I think my felf
bound in Civility to oii'u their Favour^ and
to return them my hearty thanks for the
kind Opinion they have Jhe'wn of my other
^erformanccsy that they have encouraged me
to undertake this other Task. And accord-
ingly I have begun it, and (as far as my
Affairs mill permit) have made Jome ^ro-
grefs in it : But Age and Avocations gro'wing
upon me, I begin to fear 1 Jhall fcarce he able
to Jinijh it as I izoiild, and therefore mnfl
recommend that ample and noble Subject to
others, who have more leifure, and would
do it better than L
As to Additions, 'Thave been much follici-
ted thereto by divers cmiotis and learned
'Per fins, wfiqj,^€uld have had me to infer t
fome of their. Oi'Jervatii^js.; and many more
of my own : J^ ina U'pk of this Nature^
this would have heeu^eiidlefs ; and although
the Book would t^ertby be lender' d much
better, and more co'mpleat, yet I could by no
Means excufe fo great an Injuftice to the
Turchafers of the former Editions. And
therefore (except tn the fecond Edition,
where it was not eafy to be avoided) few
Additions or Alterations have been made, be-
fides what were Typographical., or of [mall
' Confideration. Only in the tbitd Edition I a-
PI en ded t he fir Ji T ar ag7 aph of KoiQ I . Chap. 5-.
Book
To the Reader.
Book I.' concerning Gravity ; and in the
Fourth^ Page i6. and i8. / inferted two
^ajfages out of Seneca , that were inad-
*vertently left out^ and corre died many Things^
that nfon a careful Review^ feeni'd to want
amendment.
And laftly^ as to the following Analyfis,
it was added at the Re que ft of fome of my
learned and ingenious Friends ; and although
it might have been contradfed^ they would
not fuffer it to be fo.
AN
( o
Hi' -ii. S^^ P^ s^^ s^ s^ s^ -J^ #• #- ^- ■$- '
A N
ANALYSIS
O F T H E
T
Following Book.
H E Works of the Creation relating to our Terraqueous
Globe, are fuch as are viliblc in the
( Outworks or Appendages of the Globe, viz. thefe three :
( I. The Atmofphere
rCompofed of Air and Vapours, P.7^^4'
Ufeful to
Rcfpiration and Animal Life 5.
Vegetation of Plants 9.
Conveyance of
CThe winged Tribes.
"^Sound II.
The Fundions of Nature.
Reflcfting and Refrading Light 11.
^^Containing the
rWinds, which are of great Ufc and NeceflUy
To the Salubrity and Pleafure of the Air 14.
^ <^ In various Engines 18.
In Navigation.
Clouds and Rain : Of great Ufe to the
Refrefliment of the Earth and the things therein z:.
Origine of Fountains, according to fomc 13.
Light. Its
TFountain 26.
I Wonderful Neceffity and Ufe. •
I Improvement by Glafles z8.
I Velocity.
i^Expanfion 29.
\^3- Gravity.
b Its
{!
If Its great Benefit 33.
1_< "
C^y
{I
Caufe of Levity, which is of great Ufe in the World 35.
^Terraqueous Globe it fell'l Of which I take a View in
f Generaf of.
rits Spherical Figure, which is the moft commodious in re-
gard of,
Light 40.
Heat.
Lodgment of the V/atcts.
The Winds 41.
Its Bulk 43.
Its Motion ihid.
"^ TAnnua!.
■< (Diurnal.
Its Place and Djftancc from the Sun, and other heavenly
Bodies 46.
Its Diftribution, fo as to caufe all the Parts of the Globe to
Balance each other 48.
Be helpful to one another.
{jrhQ great Variety and Quantity of all things ferving for
Food, Phyfick, Building, and every Ufe and Occafion
of all Ages, Places, and Creatures 53.
An Objedion anfwered 55.
^Particular of the Earth : of its
rConftituent Parts, viz. Its
'^Soils and Moulds, neceffary to the
TGrowth of various Vegetables 61.
"l^Various Occafions of Man, and other Animals 6il
Various Strata or Beds, affording Materials for
Tools.
Firing.
Building.
Dying, and thoufands of other things 64.
Conveyance of the fweet Fountain-Waters 6$.
Subterraneous Caverns and Vulcano's; of great Ufe to the
Countries where they are 67.
(^Mountains and Valleys, which are not rude Ruins,but Works
of Defign, inafmuch as this Strudure of the Earth is
TThe molt beauii-1'ul and pleafant.
I The moft Salubrious: to fome Conftitutions, the Hills;
to fome, the Valleys 7r.
Reft to (kreen us, and other things 71.
{ Beneficial to the
Produdlion of various Vegetables.
Harbour and Maintenance of various Animals 73.
Generation of Minerals and Metals -j],
^Abfolutely necelTary to the Conveyance of the Rivers ;
and in all probability to the Origine of Fountains il>id.
Con-
j Conclufion againft blaming GOD 8r.
I Its Inhabitants; which are cither Senfitive or Infknfit'tve.
Concerning the
f Senlitive, fonie things are
rCommon to all the Tribes, particularly thcfe Ten :
n. The five Senfes and their Organs ; the 85.
TEyc, an admirable Piece of Mcchanifm in regard of it^
/'Forni, for the moll part Spherical, which is belt for
CThe Reception of Objedts.
"^Motion of the Eye 90.
Situation in the molt commodious part of the Bo-
dy of every Creature.
Motion, in fome Animals,
{Every way.
Fixed ; anc
d the excellent Provifion in that
cafe pr.
Size : which is in
f All Crcatrures, according to their Occafions.
^ Such as live abroad in the Light, larger.
(^Such as live under ground, lefs.
Number, in fome Animals :
{Two 94.
More : Together with the wife Provifion to pre-
vent double Vifion.
Parts; fome of which are viewed
Tranfiently, the Arteries, Veins, and fome of
the Mufcles and Tunicks.
More ftriftly fome of the
TMufcles, and the excellent Provifion made fot
their peculiar Ufes, Equilibration, crc. 96.
Tunicks : Among which the various Aper-
tures, Forms, and Pofitions of the Pupil
are particularly noted 99.
Humours, efpecially the prodigious Finery
and Compofition of the CryltaUine, accord-
ing to Mr. Lezvenhoeck,
^Nerves loj.
Optick.
Motory.
LGuard and Security, provided for by
The Reparation of the Aqueous Humour.
Covering of the Eye Lids.
Strong and curious Bones.
Hard and firm Tunicks.
Withdrawing them into their Heads ic»9.
Of ered Vifion in.
(S
b 1
Heiring.'
(4)
Hearing. Its
rOrgan, the Ear, 113,
TDouble, enabling us to hear every way, and a good
I Provilion for the LoJs or Hurt of one.
•i Situated in the very bcft place for Information,
I Security, and near the Eye and Brain.
t.The Fabrick of the
rOutward Ear, which is in
All Creatures formed, guarded, placed, and
every way accoutered according to their va-
rious Places and Occafions 115.
Man fuitable to his eredf Pofture ; and all its
Parts, the Hdix, Tragm, Concha, &c. admi-
rably fuited to the Reception and Meliorati-
on of Sounds, and the Security of the Part.
(^Inward Ear : In which I take a View of the iii.
"Auditory PaHage, curioufly tunnelled, tortu-
ous, and fmooth ; and being always open, is
lined with the naufeous Ear-wax for a Guard.
Tuba Euftachiana 122.
Bone, particularly hard and context for Guard,
and to affift the Sound.
Tympanum, and its Membrane, Mufcles, and
four little Bones to correfpond to all kinds
of Sound.
Labyrinth, Semicircular Canals, Cochlea; all
made with the utmoft Art 127.
^Auditory Nerves, one of which is ramified to
the Eye, Tongue, Mufcles of the Ear, and
to the Heart; whence a great Sympathy
between thofe Parts iz8.
Object, Sound. Under which 1 conlider,
C Thelraprovementsthereof by the Wit of Man 129.
<^ Its great Neceffity, and excellent Ufes 13Z.
\^ 4 Its Pleafure, and the Power of Mufick 134.
Smelling. In which fenfethefe things are remarkable; the
Noftrils, always open,cartilaginous,and endowed with
Mufcles 137.
Laminae, ferving for
("A Guard againft noxious Things 138.
")^The fpreading of the Ojfadory Nerves.
Prodigious Ufe of it in all, efpecially fome of the Ir-'
rationals 139.
Tafte. The Things moft remarkable in which Senfc
are, the
rNerves fpread about the Tongue and Mouth, with
I their Guard. <-
The Papillae, neatly made 140.
Situ-
( y )
I Situation thereof to be a CentincI to the Stomach and
j Food.
^.Confcnt thereof with the other Senfes.by fome Bran-
ches of the fitch Pair 141.
^Feeling. Page 141.
{Whofe Organ is the Nerves 143.
Which is difperJcd through every Part of the Body,
and the admirable Benefit thereof.
II. Refpiration the grand Adt of Animal Life 14J.
rMinidenng to the Circulation of the Blood and Diaflolc
of the Heart.
The Parts concerned therein are
The Larynx, wirh its great Variety of Mufcles, crc.
for Refpiration, and forming the Voice r48.
r. achea and Epiglottis, exquilitely conlri v'd and made.
iJronchi and Lungs, with their curious Arteries,
Veins and Nerves 150.
Rib?, Diaphragm, and the fevcral Mufcles concerned.
^Its DefccPiS in the
Foetus in the Womb 153.
Amphibious Creatures 157.
^ Some Animals in Winter.
Ill The Motion of Animals : Concerning^which Iconfider
'Tranfieniiy the
Mulclcs, and their -Strudure, their Size, Faftening
to the Joynts, Motions, cr-c. 158.
Bones, and tlieir curious Make.
Joynts, witli iheir Form, Bandage and Lubricity i6r.
Nerves, and their Origine, Ramifications and Inof-
culaiions.
V, More particularly the Loco-Motive A(ft it felf, which is
t^Swift or flow, with Wing-S Legs many or few, or none
at all, according to the various Occafions and Ways
, of Animals Lives. As particularly in
Reptiles, whofe Food and Habitation is near at hand.
Man and Quadrupeds, whofe Occafions require a lar-
ger Range, and therefore a fwifrer Motion 164.
Birds, and Infccfts.whofe Food, Habitation and Safety
I require yet a larger Range, and have accordingly
I a yet fwifter Motion and dircdl Conveyance.
Geometrically and neatly performed by theniceft RuJes.
(^Well provided for by ihe
{Due F.quipoife of the Body r6^.
Motive Parts being accurately placed with regard to
the Center of the Body's Gravity, and to undergo
their due Proportion of Weight and Exercifc.
b 3 IV. The
(«)
i
\
IV. The Place allotted to the feveral Tribes of Animal^
to live and aft in. Concerning which I oblerve that
Their Organs are adapted to their Place 167.
All Places habitable are duly flocked.
Various Animals have their various Places; and the
Wifdom thereof 168.
V. The Balance of Animals Numbers, fo that the World
is not
rOverftocked by their Increafe.
')_Depopulated by their Death.
Which is efFefted in
The feveral Tribes of Animals by a due Proportion in the
{Length of their Life 169.
Number of their Young, in
J Ufeful Creatures being many.
(_Pernicious few.
Man very remarkably by the
Different Length of his Life.
7 Soon after the Creation 171.
When the World was more, but not fully peo-
pled 171.
When it was fufficiently flocked, down to the pre-
fent time.
Due Proportions of Marriages, Births and Burials 174.
Balance of Males and Females 175.
Vl.~The Food of Animals. In which the Divine Ma-
nagement and Providence appears in the 179.
TMaintainmg fuch large Numbers of all kinds of Ani-
mals on the Land, in the Seas, and divers Places too
unlikely to aff'ord fufficient Food.
Adjuftment of the Quantity of Food to the Number
of Devourers, fo that
There is not too much, fo as to rot, and annoy
the World i8r.
The moft ufeful is moft plentiful, and eafieft pro-
pagated jl^id.
Delight which the various Tribes of Animals have to the
Varieties of Food, fo that what is grateful to one, is
naufeous to another : Which is a wife means to caufe
C All Creatures to be fufficiently fupplied.
-<^ All forts of Food to be confumed.
^The World to be kept fweet and clean by thofe
means 183.
Peculiar Food, that particular Places afford to the
Creatures reliding therein 184.
Curious Apparatus in all Animals for Gathering, an,d
Digeftion of their Food, viz. the
Mouth
(7)
TMouth, nicely ftiaped for Food, vc In
Some, little and n.urow 189.
Some, with a large deep Incifiire.
Infcds very notable to catch , hold and devour
Prey ; to carry Burdens, to bore and build their
Habitations 190.
Birds as notable. Horned in all. In fome
Hooked for Rapine, climbing, crc. 191.
Sharp and ftrong to pierce Trees, zj/c.
Long and flender to grope.
Long and broad to qu:\frer.
Thick and fhup edged to hufk Grain.
ComprefTed to raifc Limpet; , crc.
Teeth, which are peculiarly hard, rtrmly inferred in
the Javvs,varioufly Hiiped in the (ame, and diflcieiit
Animals, deficient young Creatures, ct-c. 194.
Saliva) Glands, commodioufly placed for Malticati-
on and Dej^lutition 196.
Mufcles and Tendons, fcrving to Millication, ftrong
and well lodged.
Gullet, fized according to the Food ; with curious
Fibres, zj-c 116.
Stomach ; 197.
Which hath a curious Mechanifm of Fibres, Tu-
nicks. Glands, Nerves, Arteries and Veins.
Whofe Faculty of Digeftion by fuch fccming weak
Menllruums is admirable.
Whofe Size and Strength is conformable to the
Nature of the Food, or Occafions of Animals,'
Which is in
{Tame Animals but one.
Ruminants, Birds, crc. more.
Guts, whofe Tunicks, Olands, Fibres, Valves, and
Periftaltick Motion deferve Admiration 201.
Ladleals, together with the Impregnations fropa the
V. Pancreas, Gall, Glands, and Lymphaedu(!^s.
l^Sagacity of all Animals in finding out, and providing
Food. In
{Man lefs remarkable for the fake of hisUnderftanding zoi
Inferiour Creatures. In inch as are
^ Come to mature Age, and are able to help thcmfclves,
by their
Accurate Smell 203.
Natural Craft.
Hunting and groping out of Sight.
Seeing and Sraelhn^ at great Dill.uiccs 205. [in.
CIimbing;the (IrongTendons and Mufcles acting there-
Seeing in the dark.
Helplefs. As 107. b 4 Young
(8)
;
r Young Creatures.
IrMan, born the moft helplcfs of any, the Parents
3 Reafon, Hands and AfFedion fufficmg.
) Irrationals : For whofe Young the Creator hath rnade
I C. a fufficient Provifion partly by the
Parent- Animal's own
2T<>^yj)\ and Diligence in Nurfing and Defend-
ing them 2.07.
Sagacity and Care in reporting their Eggs and
Young, where Food and all NecefTaries are
to be found 209.
Ability of the Young themfclves to (hi ft for, and
help themfelves, with the little Helps of their
Dams 210.
(.Creatures deflitute of Food at fome Seafons, or likely
to want It, who
{Are able to live long without Food iii.
Lay up Food before-hand.
VII. The Cloathing of Animals, which is 214.
f Suited to the Place and Occafions of all. In
' Man, it is left to his own Reafon and Art, joined with
fufficient Materials: Which is belt for him,
Becaufe he may fute his Cloathing to his Quality
and Bufmeis 218.
For Perfpiration and Health fake.
To exercife his Art and Induftry.
To excite his Diligence in keeping himfelf fweet
and clean.
In being the Parent of divers Callings 219.
Irrationals: Who are either
Ready furniflied with proper Cloathing.
On the dry Land with Hair, Fleeces, Furrs, Shells,
hard Skins, «rc. 220.
In the Air with Feathers, light, flrong and warm.
In the Waters with Scales, hard for Guard ; fmooth
for PafTage ; or with ftrong Shells to guard fuch
as move more flowly 223.
j^Provide for themfelves by their Textrine, or Archi-
techtonick Art. Of which under the next Branch.
l^Well garniftied, being all Workman-like, compleat,
in its kind beautiful, being 224.
r Adorned with gay, various and elegant Colours.
2 If fordid, yet with exad Symmetry, and full of cu-
^ rious Mechanifm.
VIII. The Houfes and Habitations of
Man
L
(9)
Man, who is abundantly furniflicd with
r Contrivance and Art to build and garnifli his Habi-
<^ tations 116.
^Materials of all forts to clTect his Works.
Irrationals, whole marvellous liilbndismanitened by tl^c
Convenience of their NeAs and Habitations for the
j'Hnching and hducation of their Young iz8.
^Giiard and Defence of thcmielves and their Young,
I'ahrick of their Nerts, fcarce jmitable by Man, and
fiicwn by their Contrivance and Make, bein^ exai!t!y
fuitabic to their Occalions, and made by
Putting only a few ugly Sticks, Mofs, Dirt, o^f. togc-
tiier 231.
i3ui!ding Combs according to the beft Rules of Mathe-
inaticks.
Weaving Webs, and making Cafes. For which Service
the Parts of their Bodies, and Materials afforded by
them are very confiderable.
IX. Animals Self Prefervation. For which there is al-
ways a Guard in proportion to the Dangers and Occa-
fions of their State. Which is obfcrvabje in
Man, whofe Reafon and Ait lupplies the Defe^ of
Natural Armature.
Irrational Creatures; who
As they aie on oneHand fufficiently guarded by their
rShells, Horns, Claws, Stings, crc. 239.
Changing their Colours.
Wings, Feet, and Swiftnefs.
Divmg in, and tinging the Waters.
F.jecfting Juices out of their Body.
Accurate Smell, Sight and Hearing
Natural Craft 145.
Uncouth Noife, ugly Gelliculations, and Jiorrid
Afpcdl.
Horrible Stink and Excrements.
I^Soon the other Hand can by their Strength, Sagacity,
or natural Artifices entrap and captivate what is
nece/Tary for their Food and other Occafiuns,
A- Animal's Generation,
riiquivocal, is denied 244.
i_Univocal, Which of
TMan, is ^V^£V««« i,ck.x, pafTed wholly hy
\Irrational Creatures, which is remarkable for their
f Sagacity in chufing the fitteft Place for their E"»s
I and Young : Where it is obfervable what a
< <
Com-
( lo )
Compleat Order they obferve.'
Neat Apparatus their Bodies are provided with
for this purpofe 148,
Natural Venom they injed with their Eggs into
Vegetables to pervert Nature, and produce Balls,
and Cafes 250.
Making ufe of the fitteft Seafons, either
{All Seafons 251.
When Provifions are moft plentiful and eafieft had.
Due Number of Young 252..
Diligence and Concern for their Young, in point of
{Incubation 253.
Saf
fety and Defence 254.
t. Faculty of Nurfing their Young, by
iuclding them. In which it is obfervable
How fuitable this Food is.
How willingly puted with by all, even themodfavage.
"^ What a compieat Apparatus in all Creatures of Dugs,
y Putting Food in their Mouths, with their proper Parts
/ for catching and conveying Food 255.
V^ Neither way,but by laying in Provifions before-hand2s6.
Having in the Fourth Book thus difpatched the Decad of
Things in common to the Senfinve Creatures, I take a view
of their particular Tribes, vtz.. of
C Man ; whom I confider with relation to his
rSoul. Concerning which having curforily mentioned
divers things, I infift upon two as (hewing an efpe-
cial divine Management, the
Various Genii, or Inclinations of Men, which is a wife
c
) Provifion for the Difpatch for all theWorld's Affairs,
and that they ms
iventive Faculty.
) and that they may be performed with Pleafure 263.
C Inventive Faculty. In which it is remarkable that
Its Compafs is fo large, extending to all things of
"{ Ufe, and occafioning fo many feveral Callings.
^Things of greateft Neceffity and Ufe were foon and
eafily found out ; but things lefs ufeful later, and
dangerous things not yet. Here of divers parti-
cular Inventions, with an Exhortation to exercife
and improve our Gifts.
Body. In which the things particularly remarked upon
are the
rEreft Pofture 282.
The moft convenient for a Rational Being.
Manifeftly intended, as appears from the Strufture
of fome particular Parts mantioned 285.
Nice Structure of the Parts miniftring thereto.
Equilibration of all the Parts 286. Figure
(")
^1
Figure and Shape of Man's Body ir.ofl agreeable to
his Place and Bufinefs 287.
Stature and Size, which is much the belt for Man's
St.ne z88.
Strucf^ure of the Parts, v.hich are
Without Botches and Blunders.
Of due Strength.
Of the bed Form.
Vloft accurately accommodated to their proper
Offices.
Lodgment of the Parts, as the
Five Scnfes 197.
Hand.
Legs and Feet.
Heart.
^Vilcera.
/Several Bones and Mufcles, u-c. 198.
'>- Covering of all with the Skin.
Provifion in Man's Body to
Prevent Evils by the
Situation of the Eyes,Ears,Tongue andHand3oo
Guard afforded all, efpecially the prmcipal Parts.
Duplication of fome Parts.
Cure Evils by means of
r"Proper Emundories 30T.
^Difeafcs themlelves making Difcharges of things
) more dangerous 303.
^Pain givingWarning,and exciting ourEndeavoutj
J^Confent of the Parts, effcded by the NcrvcSj a Sam-
ple whereof is given m the Fifth Pair, branched to
the Eye, Ear, <^c.
^Political, fociable State. Vox the Prefervation and Se-
curity of which the Creator hath taken care by
variety of Mens
C Faces 308.
^ Voices.
( Hand-writing.
Qiiadrupeds. Of which I take no notice, but wherein
they differ from Man, viz.
rProne Poflure, which is confiderable for
The Parts miniflering to it, efpecially the Legs and
Feet, n-.ed and made in foras for
rStrength and flow Motion 315.
Agility and Swiftnefs.
Walking and Running.
Walking and Swimming.
Walking and Flying.
Walking and Diggmg.
Tra-
( t^ )
(I
r j I Travelling the Plains.
I LTraverfing Ice, Mountains, o'c.
v^Its Ufefulnefs to
'Gather Food 317.
Catch Prey.
Chmb, Leap and Swim.
Guard themfelves.
Carry Burdens, Till the Ground, and other Ufes
Man.
tParts differing from thofe of Man.
THead, wherein I confider
Its Shape, commonly agreeable to the Animal's Mo-
tion 319.
The Brain, which is,
LefTer than in Man 319.
Placed lower than the Cerebellum.
The Niftitating Membrane 3x1.
«^arotid Arteries, and Rete Mirabile.
Nites.
Neck.
{Anfwering the Length of the Legs 312.
Strengthened by the Whitleather.
Stomach, 314.
{Correfponding to the feveral Species.
Suited to their proper Food, whether Flefli, Grain, c^c.
Heart : Its
Ventricles in fome
C One only 315.
.^ Two.
(^ Three, as fome think.
Situation nearer the midil of the Body, than in Man.
Want of the Fallening of the Pericardium to the
Midriff 327.
LNervous kinds, A Sample of which is given in the diffe-
rent Correfpondence between the Head and Heart of
Man and Bead, by the means of the Nerves 3Z9.
Birds. Concerning which I take a View of their
TBody and Motion ; where I confider
^Ihe Parts concerned in their Motion 333.
^The Shape of the Body, made exadly for fwim-
ming in, and pafTing through the Air.
Feathers, which are
Moft exadtiy made for Lightnefs and Strength,
All well placed in every Part, for the Covering
and Motion of the Body.
Preened and drefled 334,
Wings, which are
fMade of the very beft Materials, viz,, of Bones
light
( 13 )
light and ftrong ; Joynts exadly opening, fliut*
ting, and moving, as the Occafions of Hight
require ; and the Peroral Mujcles, of the great-
eft Strength of any in the whole Body.
^Placed in the nicell point of the Body of every
Species, according to the Occafions of Ilight,
fwimming or Diving.
Tail, which is well made, and placed to keep the
Body fteady, and aflift la its Afccnts and Dc-
fcents 337.
LLegs and Feet, which are made light for Flight,
and incomparably accoutred for their proper
Occafions* of
Swimming 338.
Walking.
Catching Prey.
Roofting.
Hanging.
Wading and Searching the Waters.
Lifting them upon their Wings.
Motion it felf.
fPerformed by the niceft Laws of Mcchanicks.
I {_Anrwering every Purpofe and Occafion.
LOther Farts of the Body, viz.. the
THead, remarkable for the commodious
f Shape of it fclf 341.
Forms of the Bill.
Site of the Eye and Ear.
Pofition of the Brain.
-< Strudlure of the
C Larynx.
^ Tongue.
■ (^ Inner Ear.
i l^Provifion by Nerves in the Bill for tailing and
diftinguifliing Food 344.
Stomachs, one to
Macerate and prepare 345.
Grind and digeft
Lungs incomparably made for
Refpiration 346.
Making the Body buoyant.
^Neck, which is made
C In due Proportion to the Legs.
-<J To fearch in the Waccrs, and
^To counterpoife the Body in Flight.
Instate. Of wiuch 1 take notice of three Thing?, ivz.
ihcir
Migration
Lu
{!
( 14)
fMigration remarkable for
r^The Knowledge Birds have of
) CTheir Times of Paflage 348.
V
Their Accommodation for lon^ Flights by lon^
>
The Places proper for them.
or
L
eli'e Ikong Wings.
Incubation, which is confiderable for
The Egg, and its parts 351.
Ad itfelf; that thefe Creatures fliould betake them-
felves to it, know this to be the Way to produce
their Young, and with delight and Patience fit fuch
a due Number of Days.
The Negled of it in any, as tire Oftrich, and the won-
dertul Provilion for the Young in that Cafe 354.
Nidification. Of which before.
Infers. Which, altho' a defpifed Tribe, doth in fome Re-
fpeds more fet forth the infinite Power and Wifdom
of the Creator, than the larger Animals.
The things in this Tribe remarked upon are their
rBody 359.
rShaped, not fo much for long Flighrs, as for their
Food, and Condition of Life.
Built not with Bones, but with what ferves both for
Bones and Covering too.
Eyes, reticulated to fee all ways at once 360.
Antennae, and their Ufe 361.
Legs and Feet made for
Creeping 363.
Swimming and Walking.
Hanging on fmooth Surfaces.
Leaping.
Digging.
Spinning and Weaving Webs and Cafes.
Wings, which are
Nicely diftended with Bones 365.
Some incomparably adorned with Feathers and ele-
gant Colours.
Some joynted and folded up in their Elytra, and
diftended again at pleafure.
In Number either
Two, with Poifes.
Four, without Poifes.
LSurprizing Minutenefs of fome of thofe Animals them-
felves, efpecially of their Parts, which are as nume-
rous and various as.in other Animal Bodies 367.
State : which fets forth a particular Concurrence of the
Divine Providence, in the wife and careful Provifi-
on that is made for their
Security
{.
( I? )
Security againfl Winter, by their
r Sublilling in a different, •w/.c. their Nympha or Au-
I reh'a lUtc 369.
Living in Torpitude, without any Wafte of Body or
Spirits 370.
Laying up Provifion before-hand..
Prerervation of their Species by their
Chufing proper Places, to Jay up their Eggs and Sperm,
fo that the
CEggs may have due Incubation 373.
\Young fufficient Food.
Care and Curiolity in repofiting their Eggs in neat Or-
der, and with the proper Part uppermolt 382.
Incomparable Art of Nidification,by being endow'd with
Parts proper for, and agreeable to the fcveral Ways of
Nidification, and the Materials they ufe in it.
Archite»5^onick Sagacity to build and weave their Cells,
or to make even Nature herfelf their Hand-maid 384.
Reptiles. Which agreeing with other Animals in fomething
or other before treated of, I confider only their
r Motion, which is veryrcmarkablc,whetherweconfidcr the
Manner of it, as
rVermicular 394.
. Sinuous.
«; ^'< Snail-like.
^ I CatterpiUar-like.
\^MuItipedous.
Parts miniftring to it.
^Poifon, which ferves to
C Scourge Man's Wickednefs 398.
■<^ Their eafy Capture and Maifery of their Prey.
4 Their Digeftion.
^Watery Inhabitants confiderable for their
Great Variety 401.
Prodigious Multitudes.
Vaftbulkof fome,and furprizingminutcnefsofothers403
Incomparable Contrivance and Stru<fture of their Bodies.
Supplies of Food.
Ilefpiration.
Adjuftfnent of their Organs of Vifion to their Element.
I'oife and Motion of the Body every Way 402.
i^Infti.ntive Inhabitans. Among which having mentioned
FofC\h and others, I infill only upon Vegetables, and that
in a curfory manner upon their
I/' Great Variety for the Icvcral Ulcs of the World 404.
Anatomy.
^ Leaves 407.
IFJovvcrs and their admirable'Gaiety.
Seed, remarkable tor its Cc-
( i<5)
Generation.
Make.
Containing in it a compleat Plant 40S.
i'refervation and Safety in the Gems, Fruit, Earth, o-c.
i)Owing, wh'ich is provided for by Down, Wings, Springy
Cafes, carried about by Birds, fown by the HulLand-
man, i^c ^ix.
Growing and Standing: Some by
r Their own Strength 417.
<^ The Help of others, by clafping about, or hanging upon
^ them.
,'LRemarkable \Jk, efpecially of fome which feem to be' pro-
vided for the Good of
{All Places 420.
Some particular Places, to
{Heal fome Local Diftempers.
Supply feme Local Wants.
Practical Inferences upon the whole are thefe Six, viz,.
That GOD'S Works.
I. Are great and excellent 425.
1. Ought to be enquired into, with a Commendation of
fuch as do fo 42,7.
3. Are manifefl to all, and therefore Atheifm unreafona-
ble 418.
4. Ought to excite Fear and Obedience 431.
5. Ought to excite Thankfulnefs 431.
6. Sould move us to pay God his due Homages and Worfliip,
particularly that of the Lords Day : which is an Appointment
The moft antient 438.
Wifely contrived for Difpatch of Bufinefs, and to pre-
vent Carnality.
Whole proper Bufinefs i«, to ceafe from Worldly, and
to foilov/ Spiritual Employments ; the cliief of which is
the Publick Worniip of GOD.
A
SURVEY
O F T H E
Terraqueous Globe.
I NTROT>VCTI O N.
PP5^;N /y^/.cxi.2. The Pfalmift aflcrts, That
the {a) Pf^orks of the Lord are great j fought
out of all them that have Pleafure therein.
^i This is true of all God's Works^ particu-
larly of his Works of Creation : Which, vjhcn fought
out, or, as the Hebrew Word [b) fignificth, when
heedfully and deeply pried into, folicitoufly obferv^d
and enquired out, efpecially when clearly difcovere^
{a) It is not unlikely that the Pfalmift might mean, at lead
have an F.ye to, the Works oj the Creation in this Text, the
Word nu/yD being the fame that in Pfal. 19. i. is tranflated
God's Ha?}dy-work, which is manifeftly apphcd to the Works
of Creation, and properly fignificth Tatfum, Opus, Opijicium,
from nU/y Fecit, Paravit, Aptavit. And faith Ktrcher, ftgni-
ficat talem ajfetlioncm , qua atiquid exifiit -velreaiiier, zel ornate,
velut ncn fit in priftino ftatu quo fdt. Concord, p i. col. 031.
{i>) vm lojHxfivitjperquiJivit, fcifcitatuseji, Buxtor. in veib.
Et ftmul importat curam, isr folicitudinem' Conrad. Kirch, ib.
p. I. col. 1 174.
B to
•L Survey of the
to US; in this Cafe, I fay, wc find thofe Works
of God abundantly to deferve the Pfalmift's Charac-
ter of being Great "s^xA Noble j inafmuch as they are
made with the moft exquifite Art, {c) contrived with
the utmoft Sagacity, and ordered with plain wife De-
f^gn, and miniftring to admirable Ends. For which
rcrtfon St. Paul might well affirm of thofe noiyiy.oiJoc
of God, {d) That the inviftble 'Things of God, even
his eternal Power and Godhead, are underjlood by them.
And indeed they are the moll eafy, and intelligible
Demonftrations of the Being and Attributes of God j
{e) efpecially to fuch as are unacquainted with the
(c) i^od fi omnes tnundt partes ita cenflltutA funt, nt neque ad
ufutn meltores potuer'tnt eJJ'e, 7ieq'ie ad Jpeciem puLchriores ; videa-
Tnn4 utrkm ea fortiiltafint, an eo ftatu, quo cohdrere nulla mcdo
totuerint, ntji fenfu mnderante divinaque provtdentia. Si ergo
fneliora. funt ea qti& NaturA, quatn ilia, qua Arte perfeSla fitnty
nee Ars effiiit quid fine rattone ; ne Natura quidem rationis expert
efi habenda. Glut tgittir convenit, fignum, aut tabulam pidiam
cum adfpexeris, fcire adhibitameffe artem ; cumque procul curfum
navigii z/ideris, non dubitare, quin id ratione atque arte movea-
tur : aut chm Solarium, &c. Miindum autem, quic^ has ipfas
artes, CJ* earum artifices, CT" cun^a compledlatur, confiiti CT* ra-
tionis ejJ'e expert em put are ? &iuod ft in Scythiam, aut in Britan-
niam, Sph^ram aliquts tulerit hanc, quam nuper familiaris nofier
ejfecit PofidoniHs, cujus fiinguls, converfiones idem efficiunt in Sole,
^c. quod cfficieur in ccslo ftngulis d:ebus CT' noClibus ; quis in
it'Idbarlarie dnbiret, quin ea Sph^ra fit perfet'ia Ratione ? Hiau-
te7ndubicant de Mundo, ex qnoo' oriuntur, c^ fiunt omnia, cafu-
ne ipfie fit effcchis, — ;in Ratione, an Mente divind? Et Archime-
dem arbitrantur plus valuijj'e in imitandis Sph^rs converfionibus,
quam Naturam in efiiciendis, pr&fertim cltm '/nttltis partibus ftnt
ilia perfe£la, quam h&c {imulata, folertius, &c. Cic. de Nat.
1.2. c. 34,35-
(d) And a little before he faith or Natureii^d?, Omnemer-
go regit Naturam ipfc [Deus] ct'c.
(e) Alundus codex eji Dei, in quo jugiterlegere debcmus, Ber-
nard. Serm.
Arbitror nullam gentem, neque Hominum focietatem, apud
que J ulla Deorum efi religio, quidquam habere facris Eleufiniis
a^i Saii'^thraciis fimile : Ea tamen obfcure docent qui profiten-
tuf : Natnr& vero opera in omnibus animantibus [tint perjpicua.
G;.len. de Uf.Part. 1. 17. c. r.
Subtilties
Terraqueous Globe. 3
Subtilties of Reafoning and Argumentation j as the
greatert parr oF Mankind arc.
It may not therefore be unfuitable to the Nature
and Defign of Lcfturcs (/) founded by one of the
greatell Vertuofo's of the lafl: Age, and inllituted
too on purpofe for the Proof of the ChriHian Re-
ligion againll Athcifls and other Infidels, to im-
prove this occafion in the Dcmonrtrationof the i^^-
ing and yjttributes of an infinitely wife and power-
ful Creator,^from a Curfory Survey of the Works
of Creatiojiy or (as often called) of Nature.
Which Works belong either to our terraqueous
Globe., or the Heavens.
I {hall begin with our own Globe, being neareft,
and falling mod under our Senfes. Which being a
Subjed very various and copious, for the more me-
thodical and orderly proceeding upon it, I fhall di-
ftribute the Works therein :
I. Into fuch as are not properly Parts, but j^p-
pendages or Out-works of the Globe.
II. The Globe it felf.
{/J Philofophia eji Catechlfmus ad Fidem. Cyril, i. contr. Jul.
B z BOOK
Survey of the
B O O K I.
Of the Out-Works of the Terraqueous
Globe j the Atmofphere^ Light ^ and
Gravity,
C H A P. I.
Of the Atmojphere in general.
^iHE Atmofphere, or Mafsof Air, Vapours
I and Clouds, which furrounds our Globe,
^/| will appear to be a matter of DeHgn, and
I§1 the infinitely wife Creator's Work, if we
confider its Nature and Make (a), and its U/e to the
World (^).
1 . Its Nature and Make, a Mafs of Air, of fub-
tile penetrating Matter, fit to pervade other Bodies,
to penetrate into the inmoft Recefles of Nature, to
excite, animate, and fpiritualizc j and in fhort, to
be the very Soul of this lower World. A thing
confequently
2, Of greateft Ufe to the World, ufcful to the
Life, the Health, the Comfort, the Pleafure, and
Bufinefs of the whole Globe. It is the Air the
(a) Mttndi piri ejl Aer, o" qft'tdem necejfaria : Hie eft enim qui
fceliim terrapujue connetiit, &c. Senec. Nat. Qu. 1. i. c. 4.
(^b) Jpfe Aer nobtjcum videt, nobijcum audit, nobijcum fonat ;
nihil enimiorum fine eo fisripoteftt^z, Cic. de Nat. Deor. 1. z.
c- 33.
whole
Chap. I, Atmofphere. $
whole Animal World breatheth, and livech by ; not
only the Animals inhabiting the Earth {c) and
Air,
(t) As the Air is of abfolute NecelTity to Animal Life, fo it
is neccirary that it fhould be of a due Temperament or Confi-
ftcnce; not foul, by re-ifon that fuffocateth : net too r.\re and
thin, becaufe that fufficeth not ; with Examples of each of
wiiich, I Hiall a little entertain the Reader. In one of Mr.
liazvkibee's Compreffing Engines, I clofely fliut up a Sparroiv
withou*: forcing any Air in ; and in lefs than an Hour the Bird
began to pint, and be concerned ; and in lefs than an Hour and
half to be fick, vomit, and more out of Breach ; and in two
Hours time was nearly expiring.
Another I put in and comprelTed the Air, but the Engine
leaking, I frequently renevved the ComprefTure ; by which
means, (although the Bird panted a little after the firft Hour,)
yet after fuch frequent ComprefTures, and ImmifTion of frefli
Air, it was very little concerned, and taken out feemingly un-
hurt after three Hours.
After this 1 made two other Experiments in comprefTed Air,
with the Weight of two Atmofpheres injected, the Engine hold-
ing tight and well; the one with the Great litmoufe, the other
wich z Sparrow. Eor near an Hour they Teemed but little con-
cerned ; but after that grew fainter, and in two Hours lime
fick, and in three Hours time died. Another thing I took no-
tice of, was, that when the Birds were (ick and very reftlefs,
I fancied they were fomewhat relieved for a fliort fpace, with
the Motion of the Air, caufed by their fluttering and ftiaking
their Wings, (a thing worth trying in the Diving- Bell). I fliall
leave the ingenious Reader to judge what the craife was of both
the Birds living longer in comprelTed, than uncomprelfed Air;
whether a lels quantity of Air was not fooner fouled and
rendred unfit for Refpiration, than a greater.
From thefe Experiments two Things are manifefted ; one is,
th.Tt Air, in fome meafure comprelTed, or rather heavy, is ne-
cefTary to Animal Lire: Of which by and by. The other, that
frelh Air is alio neceffary : For pent up Air, when overcharged
with the Vapours emitted out of the Animal's Body, becomes
unfit for Refpiration. For which Reafon, in the Diving- Bell, af-
ter fome time of ffay under Water, they are forced to come
up and take in frcfii Air, or by fome fuch means recruir it. But
the famous Cornelius Drebell conir\\cd not only aVelTelto be
rowed under Water, but alfo a Liquor to be carried in that
VelTel, that would fupply the want of frefbAir. The VeflTel
was made for King James \. It carried twelve Rowers, befides
the Paflengers. It was tried in the River of Thames ; and one
B 3 Qi
6 Survey of the Book I.
of thePerfons that was in that fubmarine Navigation was then
alive, and told it one, who related the Matter to our famous
Founder, the Honourable, and moil Ingenious Mr. Boyl. As
to the Liquor, Mr. Boyl faith, he difcovered by a Dodor of
Phyfick, who married Drehell's Daughter, that it was ufed from
time to time when the Air in the fubmarine Boat was clogged
by the Breath of the Company, and thereby made unfit for
Refpiration ; at which time, by unftopping a VefTel full of
this Liquor, he could fpeedily reftore to the troubled Air fuch
a proportion of vital Parts, as would make it again for a good
while fit for Refpiration. The Secret of this Liquor Drebell
would never dilclofe to above one Perfon, who himfelf af-
fured Mr. Boyl what it was. Vid. Boyl, Exp. Phyf. Mech.
of the Spring of the Atr, Exp. 41. in the Digref. This Story
I hAve related from Mr. Boyl, but at the fame time much
quellion whether the Virtues of the Liquor were fo efFedual
as reported.
And as toogrofs, fo too rare an Air is unfit for Refpiration.
Not to mention the forced Rarefadions made by the Air-Pump,
in the following Note ; it is found, that even the extraordinary
natural Rarefadions, upon the tops of very high Hills, much
afifed Refpiration. An Ecclefiaftical Perfon, whohadvifited the
high Mountains of Armenia, (on which fome fancy the Ark
refted) told Mr. Bo^jl^ that whilft he was on the upper part of
them, he was forced to fetch his Breath oftner than he was
wont. And taking notice of it when he came down, the People
told him, that it was what happen'd to them when they were fo
high above the Plane, and that it was a common Obfervation a-
moB3them. T'he like Obfervation the fame Ecclefiallick made
upon the top of a Mountain in the Ceve-anes. So a learned Tra-
veller, and curious Perfon, on one of the bighell Ridges of the
Pyrenees, call'd Pic de Midi, found the Air not \o fit for Re-
fpiration, as the common Air, but he and his Company were
fain to brerih iliortcr and oftner than in the lower Air. Vid.
Phil. TranfaSl. No. 63, or Lowthorp\ Abridg. Vol. 2.. p. 2i6.
Such anotbc: Relation the learned Jofeph Aco/ia gives of
himfeK and h^ Company, that, when they palfed the high
Mountains of Peru, which they call Periacaca, ^to which he
faith, the Alp^ ihemfelves fetmedto them but as ordinary Houfesy
in regard of I'i'/h Toivers, ) He and his Companions were furpri-
Xed with fuch extreme Pangs of Straining and Vomiting, ( not
•without cafting up of Blood too,) and with fo violent a Dijiemper,
that he concludes he Jlyj-'iH undoubtedly have died; hut that this
laftcd KCt above three or four Hours, before they came into a more
convenient and natural Temperature oj the Air. All which he
concludes proceeded from the too great Subtilty and Delicacy
of the 4ir, which is not proportionable to humane Refpirati-
on, which requires a more grofs and temperate Air, Vid. Boyl,
uht fupra.
Thus
Chap. I. Atmofphere. J
Air {d)^ but thofc of the Waters {e) too. Without it
moft
Thus it appears, that an Air too Subtile, Rare and Light, is
unfit for Refpiration : But the Caufe is not the Subtilty ortoo
grot Delicacy, as Mr. £<>:>/ thinks, but the too great Lightnefs
iliereor, which renders it unable to be a Counterbalance, or
nn Antngonift to the Heart, and all the Mulcles miniftring to
Refpiration, and the Diafiole of the Heart. Oi which Ice
IJouk 4. (3hap. 7. Note i.
And as our Inability to live in too rare and light an Air may
difcouragethofe vain Attempts of Flying and VVhimlies of paf-
fing to the Moon, vc. fo our being able to bear an heavier
State of the Air is an excellent Provilion for Mens Occalions
in Mines, and other great Depths of the Earth ; and thole o-
ther greater PrelTures made upon the Air, in the Diving-Bell^
when we defcend into great Depths of the Waters.
{d) That the Inhabitantsof the Air, (Birds and Infeds,) need
the Air as well as Man and other Animals, is manifelt from
their fpeedy dying in too feculent, or too much rarefied Air;
of which fee the preceding and following Note/. Bui yet
Birds and Infedls (fome Birds at leaft) can live in a rarer Air than
Man. Thus Eagles, Kites, Herons, and divers other Birds, that
delight in high Flights, are not affedted with the Rarity of the
Medium, as thofe Perfons were in the preceding Note. So
Infeds bear the Air-Pump long, as in the following Note/.
{e) Creatures inhabiting the Waters need tlie Air, as well as
other Animals, yea, and frefli Air too. The Hyrirocanthari
of all Sorts, the Nympha of Gnats, and many other Water-
Infeds, have a lingular Faculty, and an admirable Apparatus,
to raife their back Parts to the top of the Waters, and take in
frclL Air. It is pretty to fee, for Inftance, the Hydrocanthari
come and thruft their Tails out of the Water, and take in a
Bubble of Air, at the tip of their V agin & ■and TzWs, and then
nimbly carry it down with them into the Waters; and, when
that is fpent, or fouled, to afcend again and recruit it.
So Fillies alfo are well known to ufe Refpiration, by paffing
the Water through their Mouths and Gills, But C<j;/>j will hve
out of the Water, only in the Air; as is manifeft by the Expe-
riment of their way of Fatting them in Holland, and which
hath beenpradifed herein England, viz.. they hang them up in
a Cellar, or fome cool Place, in wet Mofs in a fmall Net, with
their Heads out, and feed them with white Bread foaked in Milk
for many Days. This was told me by a Perfon very curious, and
of great Honour and Eminence, whofc Word (if 1 had leave to
name him) no Body would queftion: And it being an Inlhnce
B 4 of
8 Survey of the Book I.
mofl Animals live fcarce half a Minute (/) j and o-
thers, that are the moll accullomed to the want of
it, live not without it many Days.
And
of theRefpiration oF Fifliesvery fingular, and fomewhat out of
the way, I have for the Reader's Diverlion taken notice of it.
(/) By Experiments I made my itM in the Air Pump, in
September and OSlober , 1704; I obferved that Animals whofe
Hearts have tv^ro Ventricles, and no Foramen Ovale, as Birds,
Dogs, Cats, Rats, Mice, crc. die in lefs than half a Minute
counting from the very firll Exfudion ; efpecially in a fmall
Receiver.
A Mole (which I fufpefted might have born more than other
Quadrupeds) died in one Minute (without Recovery) in a large
Receiver; anddoubtlefs would hardly have furvived half a Mi-
nute in a fmall Receiver, A Bat (although wounded) fuftain-
ed the Pump two Minutes, and revived upon the re-admiffion
of the Air. After that, he remamed fourMmutes and a half
and revived. Laftly, After he had been five Minutes, hecon-
tinued gafping for a time, and after twenty Minutes I read-
mitted the Air, but the Bat never revived.
As for Infeih : IVafps, Bees, Hornets, Graflioppers, zx\d Lady-
Cows feemed dead in appearance in two Minutts, but revived
in the open Air in two or three Hours time, notvvichftanding
they had been in Vacuo twenty four Hours.
The Ear-zvig, the great Staphylinus, the great black lowfy
Beetle, and Ibme other Infedls would leem unconcerned at the
Vacuum a good while, and lie as dead ; but revive in the Air,
although fome had lain fixteen Hours in the exhaufted Re-
ceiver.
Snails bear the Air Pump prodigioufly, efpecially thofe in
Shells ; two of which lay above tv/enty four Hours, and feem-
ed not much affeded. The fame Snails I left in twenty eight
Hours more after a fccond Exhauflion, and found one of them
quite dead, but the other revived.
Fro^% and Toads bear the Pump long, efpecially the former.
A large Toad, found in the Houfe, died irrecoverably in lefs.
than fix Hours. Another Toad and Frog I puc in together,
and the Toad wasfeemingly dead in two Hours, but the Frog
juil alive. After they had remained there eleven Hours, and
feemingly dead, the Frog recovered in the open Air, only
weak, but the Toad was quite dead. The fame Frog being put
in again for twenty feven Hours, then quite died.
The Animalcules in Pepper-Water remained in F<ic«o twenty
four Hours. And after they had been expofed a Day or two
to the open Air, I found fome of them dead, fome alive.
(S) That
Chap. I. Atrnofphere, 9
And not only Animals thcmfelves , but even
Trees and Plants, and the whole vcgcraMe Race,
owe their Vegetation and Life to this ull. r.. VSz-
mcnt > as will appear when I come to fpcuK -if
them, and is manifell from their Glory and Ver-
dure in a free Air, and their becoming Pale and
Sickly, and Languifhing and Dying, when by any
means excluded trom it {g).
Thus ufeful, thus neccll'ary, is the Air to the Life
of the animated Creatures j and no lefs is it to the
Motion and Conveyance of many of them. All
the winged Tribes owe their Flight and Buoyan-
cy (/;) to ir, as fhall be fhewn m proper place :
And even the watery Inhabitants themfelres cannot
afcend
{£) That the Air is the principal Caufe of the Vegetation of
Plants, Ecrelli proves in his excellent Book D« Mot. Animal.
Vol.2. Prop. 181. Andin the next I'ropofiiion, he alfurcth.
In plant is quoque peragt Aeris refplrationem quandam impirfe-
dam, a. qua, tarum vita pendet, cj- ccnjervatur. But ot this
more when I come to furvcy Vegetables.
Some Lettice-Seed being fown upon [ome Earth m the open
Air, and [ome of the fame Seed at the fame time upon other
Earth in a Glajf- Receiver of the Pneumatick Engine, aftervjards
exhaufted of Air : The Seed expofed to the Air was grown up
an Inch and half high wiihin Eight Days ; hut that in the ex~
haufted Receiver not at all. And Air being again admitted in-
to the fame emptied Receiver, to fee whether any of the Seed
would then come up, it was found, that in the Space of ons
Week it zvas grown up to the Height of two or three Inches.
Vid. Phil. Tranl'. No. 23. Lowth. Abridg. Vol. 2. p. 206.
(h) In volucrihus pulmones perforati acrem infpiratum tn toiant
ventris cavitatem admiitunt. Hujus ratio, ut propter ccrpcns
truhcum Aere repletum cr quaf extenjum, ipja magi- r.olatilia
evadant, faciliufque ab aere externo, propter mtimi penum, JU"
jlenteniur. Equidem pifces, quo levms in aquis natent, i.-t Abdth-
mine veficas Aere infiatas gejlant : pariter <i^ volucres, pro. ter
corporis truncum Aere impletum cr qtiafi inflatum, nud- Aeri
incumbentes, minus gravantur, proindeque levius c expeditiUs
volant. Willis de Aniin. Brut. p. i. c. 3.
(i) Fifhts
lo Survey of the Book I.
afcend and defccnd into their Element, well with-
out it (/').
But
(?) Fifties hy reafon of the Bladder of Air within thetn, can
fuftaWy or keep t hem/elves in any Depth of Waier : For the Air
in that Bladder betng more or iefs comprejj'ed, according to the
Depth the Fiji} fu'itns at, takes up more or tejs Space ; and con-
fequently, the B idy of the Ftjh, part (fwhofe Bulk this Bladder
is, is greater or Iefs according to the feveral Depths , and yet re-
tains the fame Weight. Now the Rule dc Infidcntibus humido
»;, that a Body, that is heavier than fo much Waier, as is equal
in §luantity to the Bulk of it, will fink, a Body that is lighter
will fwim; a Body of equal Weight tvill reft in any part of the
Water. By this Rule, if the Fiftj , in the middle Region of the
Water t be of equal Weight to the Water, that is commenfurate
to the Bulk of it, the Fiji) will re[l there, without any Tendency
tfpvjards or downwards : And if the Fifh be deeper in the Wa-
ter, the Bulk of the Fiflj becoming Iefs hy the Comprejfion of the
Bladder, and yet retaining the fame Weight, it will fink, and
red at the Bottom. And on the other fide, if the Fifty be higher
than the middle Region, the Air dilating it (elf, and the Bulk
of the Fifty confequently increafing, but not the Weight, the Fifty
will rife upwards and reft at the top of the Water. Perhaps the
Tifli by fame A£lion can emit Air out of its Bladder , and,
when not enough, take in Air, and then it zvill not be won-
dred, that there fhould he always a fit Proportion of Air in all
Fifties to ferve their Vfe, Scc. Then follows a Method of Mr.
Boyl to experiment the Truth of this. After which, in Mr.
Lozvthorp's Abridgment, follow Mr. Ray's Obfervations. /
think tly>at — — — hath hit upon the true Ufe of the Swimming-
Bladders in Fif.ies. For, I. It hath been obferved, that if the
Swimming- Bladder of any Fifty be pricked or broken, fuch a Fifty
finks prefently to the Bottom, and can neither fupport or raife it
felf up in the Water, l. Flat Fifties, as Soles, Plaife,&ZC. tvhich
lie always grovelling at the Bottom, have no Swimming- Blad-
ders that ever 1 could find. 3. In mo ft Fifties there is a manifeft
Chanel leading from the Gullet < to the faid Bladder,
which without doubt ferve! for the conveying Air thereunto.
In the Coat of this Bladder is a mujculous Power to contrail it
when the Fift) lifts. See more very curious Ohfervations re-
lating to ihii Matter, of the late great Mr. Ray, as alfo of
the curious .iiionymous Gentleman in the ingenious Mr. Low-
thorp's Abridgment, before cited, /. 845. from Phil. Jranf.
N. 114, II^
(k) Among
Chap. I. Atmofphere, ii
But it would be tedious to defccnd too far into
Particulars, to reckon up the many Benefits of this
noble Appendage of our Globe in many ufeful En-
gines ('^)i in many of the Funftions and Otv-rati-
ons oF Nature (/) in the Conveyance of Sounds;
and a Thoufand Things befides. And I fhall but
juft
(i-) Among the Engines in which the Air :s ufeful, Pumps
may be accounted not contemptible ones, and divers other Hy-
drauhcal hngmcs, which need not to be particularly inliilcd on.
In thefe the Water wa? imagined to nfe by thepowerof Suc-
tion, to avoid a r<JCM«w, and fuch unintellroiblc Stuff; but the
julHy famous Mr. Bo;y/ was the ftrrt that folved ihefe Phaenome-
na by the Weight of the Atmo/pherc. His ingenious and
curious Obfervations and Experiments relating hereto, maybe
feen in his little Traft, Of the Cau/e of AttraiHion Ly Suction,
and divers others of his Trads.
(/) it would be endlefs to fpecify the Ufcs of the Atr in
Nature's Operations : 1 (IvUl therefore, for a Sample only,
name its great Ufe to the World in conferring animated Bo-
dies, whether endowed with animal or vegetative Life, and
its contrary Quality of dilTolving other Bodies; by which means
many Bodies that would prove Nuifanccs to tlie World, arc
put out of the Way, by being reduced into their firH Principles,
(as we fay\ and fo embodied with the Earth agnin. Of its
Faculty as a Menftruum, or its Power to difToive Bodies; I
may inllance in CryftalGlaircs, which, with long keeping,
efpecially if not ufed, will in Time be reduced to a Powder,
as 1 have feen. So divers Minerals, Earth.s, Stone?, Foffil-
Shells, Wood, crc. which from Noah's Flood, at leafl: for ma-
ny Ages, have lain underGround, lb fecure from Corruption,
that, on the contrary, they have been thereby made much the
ftronger, have in the open Air foon mouldered away. Of
whith lali, Mr. Boyl gives an Inftance (from the Dijfertation
de adm'trandis Hungar. Aijuis) of a great Oak, like a huge
Beam, dugout of a Salt Mine in Tranfylvania, fo hard, that
it would not eafily he luroughr upon by Iron Tools, yet, being
expofed to the Air out of the Aline, it became fo rotten that in
four Days it was eafy to he broken, and crumbled betzvcen one's
Fingers. Boyl'i Sufpic. about fome hid. Qual. in the Air,
j>. 18. So the Trees turned out of the Earth by the Breaches
at Weft-Thurrock and Dagenham, near me, although probably
no other than Alder, and interred many Ages ago in a rotten
oazy Mold, were fo exceedingly tough, hard, and found at
fint.
12- Survey of the Book I,
jull mention the admirable ufe of our Atmofphere
in minifbing to the enlightening of the World, by
its rtflcdmg the Light of the heavenly Bodies to us
{m); and retracing the Sun-beams to our Eye, be-
fore itevjr furmounteth our Horizon {n) j by which
means ths Day is protracted throughout the whole
Gl' he- i a.id the long aiid difmal Nights are
ihorten'd in the frigid Zones, and Day fooner ap-
proacheih
fiift» rhat I could make but little Impreflions on them with the
Sr'Okv.s of an Ax; but being expofed to the Air and Water,
io'jn h^.^mc lb roiten as to be crumbled between the Fingers.
See my OSiervacions in Philof. Tranfa^. N^ 335.
C"/?, By rcjieit'ivg the Light cj the heavenly Bodies to us, I
mea.i that VV'iTtenefs or Lightnefs which is in the Air in the
Day time, cauled by the Rays of Light ftriking upon the Parti-
CIC3 of the .'"urn ■'■phere, as well as upon the Clouds above, and
the other Objcftts oeneath upon the Earth. To the lame Caufe
alfo we owe the Twilignt, -viz. to the Sun- beams touching
the Uf'permoll Particles of our Atmofphere, which they do
when tne Sun is about eighteen Degrees beneath the Horizon,
Anuasthe Beams rtrach more and more of the airy Particles,
iu iJ).uki!efs goes off, and Day l;ght comes on and encreafeth.
For ail Exemplificinon of this, the Experiment may ferve of
trar.iin'ttuig a few Rays of the Sun through a fmall Hole into a
dark R.jum : By which means the Rays which meet with Dul>,
and oti.cr i'aiticirs Hying in the Air, are render'd vifible; or
(which ^mounts to the lame; thofe fwimming fmall Bodies are
rendeied vitirle, by thtir rcfleding the Light of the Sun-
beams to the Eye, which, without inch Reflection, would it
felf f^'i invillHle
The ;\7ureCoIou;" of the Sky Sir Ifaac Netvton attributes to
Vapouis bfginning lo condcnle, and that are not able to re-
ilc-'^ ihc other Col jurs. V. Optic. 1. 1. Par-. 3. Prop. 7.
!>•) By the Refradive Power of the Air, the Sun, and the
fith.! hc-ivcnly B'idies feem higher than really they are, efpe-
cialiv neir the Horizon. What the Refracftions amount unto,
vhat Vari.itions they have, and what Alterations in time they
c.'uie. may be btiefiy feen in a little Book called, The Artifi-
cial Cl-'Ck Maker, Chnp. 11.
j-iltho'igh this infletlive &uality of the Air be a great Incum-
braiice and Confufun of Aftronom'tcal Obfervations ; yet it
is not without fome confiderable Benefit to Navigation ; and in-
dued in fome Cafes, the Benefit thereby obtained is much greater
thar>
Chap. I. Atmofphere. 13
proacheth them j yea the Sun it fdf rifeth in Ap-
pearance (when really it is ablcnt from thcmj to
the great Comfort of thofe forlorn Places {p).
But palling by all tlielc Things with only a bare
mention, and wholly omitting others that might
have been named, I fliall only inlift upon the ex-
cellent Ufe of this noble circumambient Companion
of our Globe, in refpedtof two of its Meteors, the
Winds, and the Clouds and Rain (/>).
thiXn -.vo.di he the Benefit of having the Ray proceed in an exa6l
flra'ght Line. [Then he mentions the iienefit hereof to the Po-
lar Parts of the World] But this by the by (iaith he.) The great
Advantage I covftder therein, is the firfl Difcovery of La>;d up-
on the Sea ; for by means hereof, the tops of Hills and Lands art
raifed up Into the Air, fo as to be difcovera>'le fever al Leagues
farther off on the Sea than they would be, were there no fuch
Refrafiion, which is of great Benefit to Navif^aibn for fleering
their Courfe in the Night, when they approach near Land ; and
iikewije fjr dlreHlni them In the Day-time, mnch more certainly
than the mofl exatt Celefllal Obfervaiions could do by the Help
of an unlnflecled Ray, efpecially in fuch Places as they have no
Scundtngs. [Then he propoies a Method to find by thefe means
the Dulance of O'ojeds at Sea.] V. Dr. if wit's Pofi. Works.
Le<ft of Navig. p. 466.
(0) Cum Belgs. in nova. Zembla, hybernarent, Sol lilts apparuit
iGdiebus cliiUs, quam reveraln Horiz-onte exlfleret, hoc efl, chm
adhuc infra Huriz^ontem deprefj'us effet quatuor tirciter gradibus
fjr quidem acre fereno. Varen. Geog. c. 19. Prop. ii.
[Thefe Hollinders] found, that the N"i,ht in that place fliort-
ened no lefs than a whole Month ; wrjtch mufl needs be a very
great Comfort to all fuch Places as live very far towards the North
andSouth Poles, where length of Night, and want of feel n" the
Sun, cannot chufe but be very tedious and irkfome. Hook Ibid.
[By nie.insof the Refradions] we fiund the Sun to rife twenty
Minutes bifore It fJjonld ; and in the livening to remain above the
Horizon twenty Minutes ( or thereabouts ) longer than it fl)ould.
Captain James's ]o\\\x\. in Boyl of Cold. Tit. 18. p. 190.
ip) Aer — In Nubes cogttur : humorem-]ue colllgens terram attget
imbrlbus: turn effiuens hue <:;r illuc, ventos efficit. Idem annua$
frigorum o" calornm facit varletates: idemque (jTvolatus Alttum
fufllnet, a- fpirltu duatts alit Q^ fuflentat animames. Cic. dc
Nat. Deor. 1. 1. c. 39.
CHAP.
14 Book I.
C H A P. II.
Of the Winds {a),
TO pafs by other Confiderations, whereby I
might demonllrate the Winds to be the infi-
nite Creator's Contrivance, I fhall infift only upon
their great ufefuhiefs to the World. And fo great
is their Ufc, and of fuch abfolute Neceffity are they
to the Salubrity of the Atmofphere, that all the
World would be poifoned without thofe Agitations
thereof. We find how putrid, fetid, and unfit for
Rcfpiration,
(<z) Ventus eft aer fiuens, is Seneca's Definition, Na.^. I. 5.
And as Wind is a Current of the Air, fo that which excites or al-
ters its Currents may be jurtly faid to be the Caufe of the Winds,
An iSquipoife of the Atmofphere produceth a Calm ; but if that
^quipoife be more or lefs taken off, a Stream of Air, or Wind,
is thereby accordingly produced either ftronger or weaker, fwif-
ter or flower. And divers things there are that may make fuch
Alterations in the ^Equipoife or Balance of the Atmofphere,^/;^.
Eruptions of Vapours from Sea or Land ; Rarefactions and
Condenfations in one Place more than another ; the falling of
Rain, prelTure of the Clouds, ctt, Pltny, 1. i. c. 45. tells us of
a certain Cavern in Dalmatian called Senta, in quem, faith he,
deje^o levi pondere, quamvis tranqudlo die, turb'tni fimUts
etnicat procella. But as to Caves it is obferved, that they
often emit Winds more or lefs. Dr. Connor, taking notice of
this ma!:ter,fpecifiesthere,/»r^^«o Neapolitano ex immanl Cuman&
SihylU antra tenuem ventum efftueutem percept. The like he ob-
ferved at the Caves at Ba'is,, and in fome of the Mines of Ger-r
nmny^ and in the large Salt- Mines of Cracow in Poland. Ubi,
faith he, op'tfices, c ipfe fod'ins. domtnm Andreas Morftln^ Nob.
Polonus, mihi ajferuerunr, quod tanta altquando Ventorum tem-
pefias ex ambagiofis hujus fod\n& recejJibHs furgere folebat, quod
laborantes fojj'ores burnt profternebat, nee non portas c domici-
lia (qu£ fibi in hac fodink artifices exftruunt) penitus evertebat.
Bern. Connor. Differt. Med. Phyf. p. 33. Artie. 3.
And as great Caves, fo great Lakes fometimes fend forth
Winds. So Gajfendus faith the Lacus Legnim doth, E quo dum
txoritHr ftimus» nubti hat^d dnh'ti creanda eftt quA fit brevi in
ttmpefiatem
Chap. II. Of the Winds. 15-
Refpiration, as well as Health and Pleafure, a (lag-
nating, confined, pent up Air is. And if the whole
Mafs of Air and Vapours was always at Reft, and
without Motion, inltead of refrefhing and animat-
ing, it would fuftocate and poifon all the World :
But
tempeftatem fizilfmam exoneranda. Gaffend. Vit. Peiresk. 1. 5.
p. 417.
but the mort univcrfal and conftant Alterations of the Ba-
lance of the Atmofphere arc from Heat and Cold. This ii
manifeft in the General Trade- Winds, blowing all the Year
between the Tropicks from Eaft to Weft : if the Caufe there-
of be (as fome ingenious Men imagine) the Sun's daily Pro-
grefs round that part of the Globe, and by his Heat rarefy-
ing one part of the Air, whilft the cooler and heasier Air be-
hind preffcth after. So the Sea and Land Breezes in Note d.
And fo in our Climate, the Northerly and Southerly Winds
(commonly eftecmed the Caufes of cold andwarm Weather),
are really the l.rTeds of the Cold or Warmth of the Atmo^
fphere : Of which I have had lb many Confirmations, that
1 have no doubt of it. As for Inftance, it is not uncommon
to fee a warm Southerly Wind, fuddenly changed to the
North, by the fall of Snow or Hail ; to fee the Wind in a
frofty, cold Morning North, and when the Sun hath well
warmed the Earth and Air, you may obferve it to wheel a-
bout towards the Southerly Quarters ; and again to turn Nor-
therly or Eafterly in the cold Evening. It is from hence alfo,
that in Thunder-Showers the Wind and Clouds are often-
times contrary to one another, (efpecially if Hail falls) the
fukry V\'eathc*r below direding the Wind one way; and the
Cold above the Clouds another way. I took Notice upoa
March the rof'^ 171V, (and divers fuch like Inftances I have
had before and fince) that the Morning was warm, and what
Wind llirred was Weft-South-Weit, but the Clouds were thick
and black (as generally they are when Snow enfues) : A little
before Noon the Wind veered about to North by Weft, and
fometinies to other Points, the Clouds at the fame time flying
fome North by Weft, fome South-Well : About one of the
Clock it rained apace, the Clouds ftymg fometimcs North-
Eaft, then North, and at laft both Wind and Clouds fettled
North by Weft , At which time Sleet fell plentifully, and it
grew very cold. From all which I obferve, i. That al-
though our Rtj.ion below was warm, the Region of the
Clouds was cold, as the black, fnowy Clouds /hewed, i. That
the
1 6 Of the Winds. Book I.
But the perpetual Commotions it receives from the
Gales and Storms, keep it pure and healthful {h).
Neither are thofe Ventilations beneficial only to
the Health, but to the Pleafure alfo of the Inhabi-
tants of the Terraqueous Globe J witnefs the Gales
which fan us in the heat of Summer j without
which, even in this our temperate Zone, Men are
fcarce able to perform the Labours of their Calling,
or
the ftruggle between the warmth of ours, and the cold of the
cloudy Region, flopped the airy Currents of both Regiors.
3. That the falHng of the Snow through our warmer Air
melted into Rain at firft; but that it became Sleet after the
fuperiour Cold had conquered the inferiour Warmth. 4. That,
as that Cold prev^iiled by Degrees, fo by Degrees it wheeled
about both the Winds and Clouds from the Northwards to-
ward- the South.
H.^-pocrptes, 1. z. De Vi(^. Orat. Omnes Ventos vel a. nive,
glacte, 'vehement't gelu, fluminibus, &:c. fpirare neceJJ'e judicat,
Bartholin, de ufu Nivis, c. i.
(b) It is well obferved in my Lord Howard'^ Voyage to Con-
flantinople, that at Vienna they have frequent Winds, which
if they ceafe long in Summer, the Plague often enfues : So that
it is now grown into a Proverb, that if Auftria be not windy y
it is fubjetl to Contagion. Bohun ot Wind, p, 113.
From fome fuch Commotions of the Air I imagine it is,
that at Grand Cairo the Plague immediately ceafes, as foon as
the A'//^ begins to overflow ; although Mr. Boy/ attributes it
to nitrous Corpufcles. Determ. Nat. of Iffiuv. Chap. 4.
Nulla enim propemodum regio eft, qu£ non habeat aliquem fia-
tum ex fe nafcentem, cr circa fe cadentem.
Inter cxteraitaq; ProvidentiA opera, hoc quoq; aliquis, ut dig'
num admiratione fufpexerit. Non enim ex una, causa, Ventos
aut invenit, nut per diver/a difpofuit : fed primum ut aera non
finerent pigrefcere, fed affidua vexations utilem redderent, vita-
lernq; trailuris. Sen. Nat. Quaeft. 1. 5. c. 17, 18.
All this is more evident, from the Caufe afl^gned to malig-
nant epidemical Difeafes, particularly the Plague, by my in-
genious, learned Friend, Dr. Mead; and that is, an hot and
moift Temperament of the Air, which is obferved by Hippo-
crates, Galen, and the general Hiftories of Epidemical Difea-
fes, to attend thofe Diflempers. Vid. Mead of Poifons, EJJdy ^.
p. i6r. But indeed, whether the Caufe be this, or poifo-
nous, malignant Exhalations or Animalcules, as others think,
the
Chap. 11. Of the Winds, xy
or not without Danger of Health and Life {c).
But elpccially, witncls the perpetual Gales which
throughout the whole Year do fan the Torrid Zone,
and make that Climate an healthful and pleafanc
Habitation,
the Winds are however very falutifcrous in fuch Cafes, in
cooling the Air, and dilperling and driving away the moilt
or peltit'erous Vapours.
(c) July 8. 1707, (called for fome time after the Hot Tuef'
d^y,) was fo cxceflively hot and fuJocating, by reafon there
was no Wind flirring, that divers Perfons died, or were in
great Danger of Death, in their Harveft-Work. Particu-
j Luiy one who had formerly been my Servant, a healthy,
hirty, young Man, was killed by the Heat : And feveral
Horfcs on the Road dropped down and died the fame Day.
In the foregoing Notes, having Notice of fome Things
I relating to Heat, although it be fomewhat out of the way, I
hope the Reader will excufe me, if I entertain him wiuifome
Obfervations I made about the Heat of the Air under the
Line, compared with the Heat of our Bodies. J. Patncky
who, as he is very accurate in making Barometrical and Ther-
moinetrical Inllruments, had the Curiofuy for the nicer ad-
julling his Thermometers, to fend two abroad under the Care
of two very fenlible, ingenious Men ; one to the Nonhcra
Lat. of 81 ; the other to the Parts under the i^quinodial : Itx
thefe two different Climates, the Places were marked where
the Spirits Hood at the feverelT: Cold and greateft Heat. And
according to thele Obfervations he graduates his Thermome-
ters. With his Standard I compared my Standard Thermo-
meter, from all the Degrees of Cold, I could make with Sal
jirmoniack, &c. to the greateft Degrees of Heat our Ther-
mometers would reach to. And with the fame Thermome-
ter (of mine) I experimented the greateft Heat of my Body,
in July 1709. Firft in an hot Day without F.xercife, by put-
ting the Ball of my Thermometer under my Armpits, and
•ther hotteft Parts of my Body. By which means the Spirits
were raifed 184 Tenths of an Inch above the Ball. After
that, in a much hotter Day, and indeed nearly as hot as any
Day with us, and after I had heated my my felf with ftrong
Exercife too, as much as I could well bear, I again tried the
fame Experiment, but could not get the Spirits above 2.88
Tenths ; which 1 thought an inconfiderable Difference, forfo
fcemingly a very different Heat of my Body. But from fome
J^xperiments I have made (altho' I have unfortuaalely forgor-
i8 Of the Winds. Book I.
Habitation, which would otherwife be fcarce habi-
table.
To thefe I might add many other great Conve-
niencies of the Winds in various Engines, and vari-
ous Bufinefles. I might particularly infill upon its
great Ufe to tranfport Men to the fartheft diftant
Regions of the World {d) and I might particular-
ly fpeak of the general and coafting Trade-Winds,
the Sea, and the Land- Breezes ; {e) the one ferving
to carry the Mariner in long Voyages from Eaft to
Well } the other ferving to waft him to particular
Places J
ten them) in veryjcold Weather, I imagine the Heat of an heal-
thy Body to be always much the fame in the warmeft Parts
thereof, both in Summer and Winter. Now between thofe
very Degrees of 184 and z88, the Point of the equatorial
Heat falleth. From which Obfervation it appears, that there
is pretty nearly an equal Contemperament of the Warmth of
our Bodies, to that of the hotteft Part of the Atmofphere in-
habited by us.
If the Proportion of the Degrees of Heat be defired from
the Freezing-Point, to the Winter, Spring, and Summer Air,
the Heat of Man's Body, of heated Water, melted Metals,
and fo to adlual Fire ; an Account may be met with of it,
by my moft ingenious Friend, the great Sir ifaac Newton, in
Phil. TranfaSl. N". Z70.
{d) In hoc Providentia ac Difpofitor Hie Mundi Deus, aera.
"Ventis exercendum dedit, — non ut nos clajfes partem freti oc-
cupaturas compleremus mtlite armato, 8cc. Bedit Hie ventos ad
cuftodiendam cceli terrarumq; tetnperiem, ad evocandas fuppri"
fnendafq; aquas, ad alendos fat(num atq; arborum friiSlus ;
quos ad maturltatem cum allis caufis adducit ipfa ja£fatto, at-
trahens cibum in fnmma, er ne torpeat, promovens. Dedit ven-
tos ad ulteriora nofcenda : fuijfet enim imperitum animal, ^Jine
magna experientia rentm Homo, fi circumfcriberetur natali% foli
fine. Dedit -ventos tit commoda cujufq; regionis fierent communia ;
non ut legiones equilemq; geftarent, nee ut perniciofa gentibui
arma tranfveherent. Seneca, ibid.
{e) Sea- Breezes commonly rife in the Morning about nine a
Clock. • They firfi approach the Shore gently, as if they were
afraid to come near it. —— It comes in a fine, fmall, black
Curie upon the Water, whereas all the Sea between it and thi
shore {not 'jet reached by it) is as fmooth and even as Glafs ir,
X Comparifon
Chap. IT. Of the Winds. 19
Places; the one ferving to carry him into his Har-
bour, the other to bring him out. But I fhould go
too Far to take notice of all Particulars (/). Leaving
therefore the Winds, I proceed in the next Place
to the Clouds and Rain.
Comparifon. In half an Hours Time after it has reached the
shore, it fans pretty briskly, and fo encreafeth gradually till
tzvelve a Clock; then it is commonly flrongefl, and lajis fo till
two or three, a very brisk Gale. — ^fter three it begins to die
aivay again, and gradually withdrazvi its force till allis ffent ;
and about five a Clock — — it is lulled ajleep, and comes no more
till next Morning.
And as the 'Sca Breezes do blow in the Bay, And reft in the
Kight; fo on the contrary [The Land-Breezes] blow in the
Hight, and reft in the Day, alternately fucceeding each other.
They fpring up betzvecn fix and twelve at Night, and laft
till fix, eight, or ten in the Morning. Dampier'f Difc. of
Winds, ch. 4.
(f) One Thing 'more I believe fome of my Friends will
exped from me is, that 1 lliew the RefuU of compaing my
own Obfcrvations of the Wmds, with others they know I
have from Ireland, Switzerland, Italy, France, New-England,
and fome of our Parts of England. But the Obfcrvations be-
ing fome of them but of one Year, and moll of the reft of
but a few Years, 1 liave not been able to determme any-
great Matters. The chief of what I have oblerved i', that
the Winds in all thefe Places feldom agree, but when they
moft certainly do fo, it is commonly when the Winds are
ftrong, and of long continuance in the fame Quarter : And
more 1 think in the Northerly andEafterly, than other Points.
Alfo a ftrong Wind in one Place, is oftentimes a weak one
in another Place, or moderate, according as Places have been
nearer or farther diftant. Vid. Phil. Tranf N". zp?, and 3zr.
But to give a good and tolerable Account of this or any
other of the VVeaiher, it is nccefTary to have good Hiftories
thereof from all Parts; which, as yet we have but few of,
and they imperfed, for want of longer and fuflBicient Obfer-
vations.
C 1 CHAP,
^o ■- Bookie
CHAP. in.
Of the Clouds and Rain.
TH E Clouds and Rain {a) we fhall find to be
no lefs ufeful Meteors than the laft mentioned 5
as is manifelt in the refrefhing pleafant Shades
which the Clouds afford, and the fertile Dews and
Showers which they pour down on the Trees and
Plants,
id) Clouds and Rain are made of Vapours raifed from Wa-
ter, or Moiilure only. So that I utterly exclude the Notion
of Dry, Terrene Exhalations, or Fumes, talked much of by
mofl: Philofophers ; Fumes being realty no Other than the hu-
mid Parts of Bodies refpedively Dry.
Thefe Vapours are demonftratively no other than fmall Bub-
bles, or Veiiculse detached from the Waters by the Power of
the Solar, or Subterraneous Heat, or both. Of which fee
Loch 2.. Chap. 5. I^lote {b). And being lighter than the Atmo-
fphere. are buoyed up thereby, until they become of an
equal Weight therewith, in fome of its Regions aloft in ths
Air, or nearer the Earth ; in which thofe Vapours are form-
ed into Clouds, Rain, Snow, Hail, Lightning, Dew, Mifts,
and other Meteors,
In this Formation of Meteors the grand Agent is Cold,
which commonly, if not always, occupies the fuperior Regi-
ons of the Air ; as is manifeft from thofe Mountains which
exalt their lofty Tops into the upper and middle Regions,
and are always covered with Snow and Ice.
This Cold, if it approaches near the Earth, prefently preci-
pitates the Vapours, either in Dews; or if the Vapours more
copioufly afcend, and foon meet the Cold, they are then con-
denfed into Mifi'mg, or elfe into Showers oi fmall Rain, fall-
ing in numerous, thick, fmall Drops : But if thofe Vapours
are not only copious, but alfo as heavy as our lower Air it
felf, (by means their Bladders are thick and fuller of Water,)
in this Cafe they become vilible, fwim but a little Height
above the Earth, and make what we call a Mijl or Jog. But
if they are a Degree lighter, fo as to mount higher, but not
any great Height, as alfo meet not with Cold enough to con-
denfe them, nor Wind to diffipate them, they then form aa
heavy, thick, dark Skjf lafting oftentimes for feveral Weeks
without
Chap. Iir. Of theClouas and Rain. ^l
Plants, which would languifli and die with perpe-
tual Drought, but arc hereby made Verdant and
Flourifliing, Gay and Ornamental ; fo that fas the
Pfalmifi:
without either Sun or Rain. And in this Cafe, 1 have fcarce
ever known it to Rain, till it hath been fi'rjl Fair, ami the?i
Foul. And Mr. Clarke, (an ingenious Clergyman of Norfolk,
who in his Life-time, long before me, took notice of it, and
kept a Regider of the Weather for thirty Years, which his
learned Grandibn, Dr. Samuel Clarke put into my Hands, he,
I fay) faith, he fcarce ever obftrved the Rule to fail inaJl that
Time ; only he adds, // the Wind be in fame of the eaflerly
Points. But I have obferved the fame to happen, be the
Wind where it will. And from what hath been faid, the
Cafe is eafily accounted for, "viz. vvhilfl the Vapours re-
main in the fame State, the Weather doth fo too. And fuch
Weather is generally attended with moderate Warmth, and
with little or no Wind to didurb the Vapours, and an heavy
Atmofphere to fupport them, the Barometer being common-
ly high then. But when the Cold appioacheth, and by con-
denfiiig drives the Vapours into Clouds or Drops, then is way
made for the Sun-beams, till the fame Vapours, being by
further Condenfatidn formed into R;iin, fall down in Drops.
The Cold's approaching the Vapours, and confequently the
Alteration of fuch dark Weather 1 have beforehand perceiv-
ed, by fome few fmall Drops of Ra!n, Hail, or Snow, now
and then falling, before any Alteration hath been m the
Weather; which I take to be from the Cold meeting fome
of the draggling Vapours, or the uppermoft of them, and
condenfing them into Drops, before it arrives unto, and ex-
erts it felf upon the main Body of Vapours below.
I have more largely than ordinary infilled upon this part of
the Weather, partly, as being fornewhat out of the way;
but chiefly, becaufe it gives Light to many other Phxnomens
of the Weather. Particularly we may hence difcover the
Original of Clouds, Rain, Hail and Snow; that they are Va-
pours carried aloft by the Gravity of the Air, which meet-
ing together fo as to make a Fog above, they thereby form
a Cloud . If the Cold condenfeth them into Drops, they then
fal! in Rain, if the Cold be not intenfe enough to freeze
then; : But if the Cold freezeth them in the Clouds, or in
tjieir Fall through the Air, they then become Hail or Snciv.
As to Lightning, and other efikindled Vapours, I need fay
little in this Place, and fliall therefore only obfervc, that they
owe alfo their Rife to Vapours ; but fuch Vapours as are de-
C 3 tacb^d
%% Of the Clouds and Rain. Book I.
Pfalmift faith, Pfal Ixv. 12,13.) The little Hills re-
ioice on every ftde^ and the Falleys Jhout for Joy^ they
aljo fmg.
And,
tached from mineral Juices, or at leaft that are mingled with
them, and are fired by Fermentation.
Another Ph&nomenon refolvable from what hath been faid
is, why a cold, is always a wet Summer, "viz.. becaufe the
Vapours rifing plentifully then, are by the Cold foon colled-
ed into Rain. A remarkable Inft^nce of this we had in the
Summer of 1708, part of which, efpecially about the Solfiice.,
was much colder than itfually. On June ii, it was fo cold,
that my Thermometer was near the Point of hoar Frott, and
in fome Places I heard there was an hoar Froft; and during all
the cool Weather of that Month, we had frequent and large
Rains, fo that the whole Month's Rain amounted to above
two Inches Depth, which is a large Quantity for Upm'tnjlerf
even in the wetteft Months. And not only with us at Upmin-
fier, but in other Places, particularly at Zurich in Switzer-
land, they feem to have had as unieafonable Cold and Wet as
"we. Fuit hie menfis pr&ter modum humidus, c* magna
quidem vegetabilibus hominihufque damno. Multum computru-
it Faenitmy &c. complains the induftriousand learned Dr. J. J,
Scheuchzer : Of which, and other Particulars, I have given a
larger Account in Phil. Tranf, N". 311.
In which TranfaSlion I have obferved farther, that about
the Equinoxes we (at Upminjier&i leaft) have oftentimes more
Rain than at other Seafons. The Reafon of which is mani-
feft from what hath been faid, -viz. in Spring, when the Earth
and Waters «,re loofed from the brumal Conftipations, the
Vapours arife in great Plenty : And the hke they do in Au-
tumn, when the Summer Heats, that both diffipated them,
and warmed the fuperior Regions, are abated ; and then the
Cold of the fuperior Regions meeting them, condenfeth them
into Showers, more plentifully than at other Seafons, when ei-
ther the Vapours are fewer, or the Cold that is to condenfe
them is lefs.
The manner how Vapours are precipitated by the Cold, or
reduced into Drops, I conceive to be thus : Vapours being,
as I faid, no other than inflated VeficuU of Water ; when
they meet with a colder Air than what is contained in them,
the contained Air is reduced into a lefs Space, and the wa-
tery Shell or Cafe rendered thicker by that means, fo as to
become heavier than the Air, by which they are buoyed up,
and confequently inuft needs fall down. Alio many ot thofc
thickned
Chap. III. Of the Clouds and Ram. a 3
And, if to thcfe Ufes, we Ihould add the Ori-
gine of Fountains and Rivers, lu Vapours and the
Rains,
thickned VeficuU run into one, and fo form Drops, greater
or fmaller, according to the Quantity of Vapours colkdcd
together.
As to the Rain of ;difFcrcnt Places, 1 have in fome of our
Tr<j»/.jt//oMial]igncd the Quantities ; particularly in the laft ci-
ted TranJacHon, I have alilgned thele, viz. tiie Depth of the
Rain one Year with another, in Engltjlj Meal'urc, if it was to
ftagnate on the Earth, would amount unto, at Tozvnely in
Lancajhire, 41 -|- Inches ; at Upminjier in tpx rp-^- Inches; at
Zurich in Switzerland^!. '^ Inches; at i^ //a in /f 4/^43 -^ Inches;
at Paris in France 19 inches ; and at Lijle in Flanders 14. Inches.
It would be endlefs to reckon up the bloody and other pro-
digious Rains taken notice of by Hiliorians, and other Au-
thors, as praeternatural and ominous Accidents; but, if ftndl-
ly pried mto, will be found owing to natural Caufes : Of
which, for the Reader's Satisfadion, I will give an Inlhnce
or two. A bloody Rain was imagined to have fallen in France,
which put the Country People into fo great a Fright, that they
left their Work in the Fields, and in great hafte flew to the
Neighbouring Houfes. Feirifc (then in the Neighbourhood)
Ihidtly enquiring into the Caufe, found it to be only red
Drops coming from a fort of Butterfly that flew about in
great Numbers at that Time, as he concluded from feeing fuch
red Drops come from them ; and becaufe thefe Drops were
laid, Kon fupra Adificia, non in deve.xis lapidum fnperficiebus, u-
ti dcbuerat contingere, fi e coelo fangtiine pluijfct ; Jedin fubcavis
potim CT* in forarninibus. ■■■ Accifftt, quod parietes lis tinge-
bantur, r.on qui in wediis oppidis, Jed qui agrorum vicini erant
neque fecundum partes elattores, fed ad tnediocrem foiurn altitu-
dinem, quantam volitare PapiUones folent. Gaflend in vit.
Peiresk, L. i. p. 156.
So Dr. Merret faith alfo, Pluvia Sanguinis quam certijfime con-
fiat ejfe tantitm Infetlorum e/crementa : Pluvia Tritici quam ni-
hil aliud ejfe quam HederA hacciftrA grana a Stumis devorata ex-
cretaque comparanti liquidijjimepatet. Pinax rerum, ere. p. izo.
The curious Worm tells of the raining of Brimftone, An. 1646.
Maii \6. Hie HafntA cum ingenti pluvia. tota urbs, cmnefque it a
inundarentur plattA, ut grej]us hominum impediret, Sulphureoque
odort aerem inficeret, dilapjis aliquantulum aquis, quibujdam tn
locis colltgere licuit Sulphureum pulverem, cujus portion:m fervo^
colore, odore, v aliis verum Sulphur ferentem. Muf. Worm.
L. I. c. II. Sed. I.
C 4 Togfthcx
14 Of the Clouds and Rain. Book I.
Rainsj as fome of the moil eminent modern Philo-
fophers
Together with the Rain we might take notice of other Me-
teors, particularly Snow ; which although an irkfome Gueft,
yet hath its great Ufes, if all be true that the famous T. Bar-
thol'm faith of it, who wrote a Book de Nhis ufu Medico.
In which he fliews of what great Ufe Snow is in trudifying
the Earth, preferving from the Plague, curmg Fevers, Co-
licks, Head-Aches, Tooth-Aches, Sore Eyes, Pleurifies, (for
which Ufe he faith his Country- Women of Denmark keep
Snow-Water gathered in March), alfo in prolonging Life,
(of which he inftanceth in the Alpine Inhabitants, that Uve to
a great Age,) and preferving dead Bodies ; Inftancesof which
he gives in Ferlbns buried under the Snow in palTing the ^Z/);,
which are found uncorrupted in the Summer, when the Snow
is melted; which fad Spedlade he himfelf was an Eye-Wit-
cefs of And at Spitz,berg m Greenland, dead Bodies remain
entire and uncorrupted tor thirty Years, And lafily, concer-
ning fuch as are fo prelerv'd when flain, he faith they remain
in the fame Pofture and Figure : Of which he gives this odd
Example, Vifum id extra urhem nofiram [Hafniam] quutn,
II leb. i6^g. oppugnantes ho/les repellerenfur, magnaque flrage
occumberent ; alii enim rigidi iratum ■vultum oftendebant, alii o-
culos elatos, alii ore didu6lo ringentes, alii brachiis extenfis Gla-
dium minari, alii alio fitu projirati jacebant. Barthol. de ufu
Niv c. 11.
But although Snow be attended with the Eifeds here named,
and others fpecified by the learned Bartholin; yet this is not to
be attributed to any peculiar Virtue in the Snow, but fome
other Caufe. Thus when it is faid to fru6lif<^ the Earth, it
doth fo by guarding the Corn or other Vegetables againft the
intenfer cold of the Air, efpecially the cold piercing Winds;
which the Husbandmen obferve to be the moil: injurious to
their Corn of all Weathers. So for Conferring dead Bodies, it
doth it by conftipating fuch Bodies, and preventing all fuch
Fermentations or internal Conflids of their Particles, as would
produce Corruption.
Such an Example as the preceding is faid to have happened
fome Years ago at Paris, in digging in a Cellar for fuppofed
hidden Treafure; in which, after digging fome Hours, the
Maid going to call her Mafter, found them all in their digging
Poftures, but dead. This beingnoifed abroad, brought in not
only the People, but Magiftrates alfo, who found them accord-
ingly ; llle qui ligone terrameffoderat, csf focius qui pala fjfoffam
ierram removerat, ambo pedibus ftabant, quafi fuo quifquc op^ri
affixHS incnhuijfet ; uxor unius qtiaji ab opere defejfn in fcamno^
folifm
I
Chap. in. Of the Clouds and Rain, 15-
fopheis {b) have done, \vc fliould have another In-
ftancc of the great Uleand Benefit of that Meteor.
And now, if we reflect upon this neccfl'iry Appen-
dage of the Terraqueous Globe, the Atmo[pherc j and
confider the abfolute Neceflity thereof to many Ufcs
of our Globe, and its great Convenience to the
whole: And in a Word, that it anfwereth all the
Ends andPurpofcs that we can fuppofc there can be
for fuch an Appendage: Whocan butownthistobc
the Contrivance, the Work of the great Creator ?
W ho would ever (liy or imagine fuch a Body, fo dif-
ferent from the Globe it fcrves, could be made by
Chance, or be adapted fo exa(!:tly to all thofe fore-
mentioned grand Ends, by any other Efficient than
by the Power and Wifdom of the infinite God!
Who would not rather, from fo noble a \Vork,
folicuo quodiim viihu, ferlebat, incUvato in palmam manits ge-
nibui innitentis capite; psierulus laxatis braccis tn margmeexcA'-
•pat A fovea dcfixis tn terram oculis alvrim exonerabac ; omnes /»
naturali fittty carneAtanqnam jlatuz rigiJi, apertis oculis o'vid-
tu viiarn qitafi rcfpirante, exanimes J/abant. Dr. Bern. Con-
nor, Diffcrt. Med. Phyf. ;>. 15.
The Dodor attributes all thi? to Cold ; but I fcarce think there
couM be Cold enough to do all this at Paris, and in a Cellar too.
But Is following Stories are not improbable, of Men and Cat-
tle k.lled with Cold, that remained m the very fame Pollure in
which they died; of which he gives, from a Spanijli Captain,
this Inflance, that happened two Yc:irs before, of a Soldier
who unfortunately ftraggled from his Company that were fo-
raging, and was killed with the Cold, but was thought to have
fallen mto the Enemies Hands. But foon after their return to
their Quarters, they faw their Comrade returning, fit'.ing on
Horfeback, and coming to congratulate him, found him dead,
and that he had been brought thither in the fame Pcfturc on
Horfeback, notwithRanding the jolting of the Horfe. Ibid.piS.
(b) Of this Opinion was my late molt ingenious and learned
Friend, Mr. Ray, whofe Reafonsfee in his Phyftco-Theclcg. Bif-
fourfes, Difc. z. ch. z. p. 89, c~r. So alfo my no lefs learned
and ingenious Friends, Dr HalUy, and the latp Dr. Hook, ma-
py of the French Vcrtuofo's alfo, and divers other very con-
iiderablc Men before them, too many to be fpecificd here.
readily
26 Of Light. Book I.
readily acknowledge the Workman {c) and as eafily
conclude the Atmofphere to be made by God, as an
Inftrument wrought by its Power, any Pneumatick
Engine, to be contrived and made by Man !
CHAP. IV.
Of Light.
THUS much for the firft Thing miniftring to the
Terraqueous Globe, the Atmofphere and its
Meteors 5 the next Appendage is X/g/-^/. ia) Con-
cerning which I have in my Survey of the Heavens
(^) ihewed what admirable Contrivances the infinite-
ly vyife Creator hath for the affording this noble, glo-
rious,
(c) An Polycletum quidem adm'irab'tmur propter parthtm Sta-
tuA—convenient'tam ac proportionem? Naturam autem nonmodo
non laudabimus, fed omni et'tam arte privahimus, qua part'tum
proportionem non foltitn extrinfecus more Statuariorum, fed in
profundo etiam fervavit ? Nonne c* Polycletus ipfe NaturA eji i-
tnitator, in quibus faltem earn potuit imitari .? Potuit autem in
folis externispartibus in quibus artem confideravit. With much
more to the like Purpole, Galen. deUf Part. I. 17. c. i.
{a) It is not worth while to enumerate the Opinions of the
Artfiotelians, Cartefians, and others, about the Nature of
Light, Arifiotle mzkingit zQn^lity; C4r«; a Pulfion, or Mo-
tion of the Globules of the fecond Element, Vid. Cartes Prin-
(ip. p. 3. §. 55,crc. But with the Moderns, I take Li^^^tocon-
M of material Particles, propagated from the Sun, and other
luminous Bodies, not inftantaneoufly, but in time, according
to the Notes following in this Chapter. But not to infift upon
other Arguments for the Proof of it, our noble Founder hath
proved the Materiality of Light and Heat, from adlual Expe-
riments on Silver, Copper, Tin, Lead, Spelter, Iron, Tute-
nage, and other Bodies>^xpofed (both naked and clofely (hut
up) to the Fire: All which were conftantly found to receive an
Increment of Weight. I wifti he could have met with a fa-
vourable Seafon to have tried his Experiments with the Sun-
beams as he intended, vid, Boyl Exp. to make Fire and Flame,
ponderable.
{b) Aftro-Theol. Book 7.
{e) Gen.
Chap. IV. Of Light. If
rioiis, and comfortable Benefit to other Globes, as
well as oursi theProvifionhe hath made by Moons,
as well as by the Sun, for the Communication of it.
And now let us briefly confider the great Nccefli-
ty and Ufe thereof to all our Animal World. And
this we fhall find to be little lefs than the very Life
and Pleafure of all thofe Creatures. For what Bene-
fit would Life be of, what Pleafure, what Comfort
would it be for us to live in perpetual Darknefs?
How could we provide our felves with Food and Ne-
ceflaries ? How could we go about thelcaft Bufinefs,
correfpond with one another, or be of any Ufe in the
World, or any Creatures be the fame to us, without
Light, and thofe admirable Organs of the Body,
which the great Creator \i\\.\i adapted to the Percep-
tion of that great Benefit?
But now by the help of this admirable, this firfl-
made (0, becaufe moft necellliry, Creature of God,
by this, I fiiy, all the Animal World is enabled to
go here and there, as their Occafions callj they can
tranfacl their Bufinefs by Day, and refrefliand recruit
themfelves by Night, with Reft and Sleep. They
can with Admiration and Pleafure, behold the glo-
rious Works of God j they can view the Glories of
the Heavens, and fee the Beauties of the flowry
Fields, the gay Attire of the feathered Tribe, theex-
quifitc Garniture of many Qtiadrupcds, Infefts, and
other Creatures i they can take in the delightfome
Landskips of divers Countries and Places j they can
with Admiration fee the great Creator's wonderful
Art and Contrivance m the Parts of Animals and Ve-
getables : And in a word, behold the Harmony of this
lower World, and of the Globes above, and furvey
God's exquifite Workmanfliip in every Creature.
(0 Gen. 1.3. jiKdCodja,d, Let there le Light, and /here wm
Ui'nt.
To
2.8 Of Light. Book I.
To all which I might add the Improvements
which the Sagacity of Men hath made of this noble
Creature of God, by the Refradions and Refleftions
of GlafTes. But it would be endlefs to enumerate all
its particular Ufesand Benefits to our World.
3ut before I leave this Point, there are two Things
concerning Light, which will deferve an efpecial
Remark j and that is, its fwift and almoft inftanta-
neous Motion, and its vaft Extenfion.
I , It is a very great A6t of the Providence of
God, that fo great a Benefit as Light is, is not long
in its Pafilige from Place to Place. For was the Mo-
tion thereof no fwifter than the Motion of the fwifc-
eft Bodies on Earth, fuch as of a Bullet out of a
great Gun, or even of a Sound {d) (which is the
fwifceil Motion we have next Light), in this Cafe
Light would take up, in its Progrefs from the Sun
to us above thirty two Years at the rate of the firft,
and above feventeen Years at the rate of the latter
Motion.
The Inconveniencies of which would be, its E-
nergy and Vigour would be greatly cooled and aba*
ted J
{i) It may not be ungrateful to the Curious, to take notice
of the Velocity of thefe two Things.
According to the Obfervations of Merfennas, a BuIIet-ftiot
Q\^X of a great Gun, flies pz Fathom in a Second of Time,
(vtd. Merfen.Balift.) which is equal 10589-! Feet Englijh, and
according to the Computation of Mr. Huygens, it would be
a 5 Years in paffing from the Earth to the Sun. But accord-
ing to my own Obfervations made with one of her Majefty's
Sakersy and a very accurate Pendulum- Chronometer, a Bullet,
at its firft Difcharge, flies 510 Yards in five half Seconds, which
is a Mile in a little above 17 half Seconds. And allowing the
Sun's Diftance to be, as in the next Note, a Bullet would be
yr^ Years in flying with its utmoft Velocity to the Sun.
As to the Velocity of Sound, {ee Book i\. Chap. 1. Notei^.
according to which rate there mentioned, a Sound would be
near 17 v Years in flying as far as the difl:ance is from the
Earth to the Sun. Confer here the Experiments of the 4i
ead, dd Ciment, p. X40, &c»
- ■ ■ ■' '■" . (♦) M^i
Chap. IV. Of Light. 19
ted i its Rays would be Ids penetrant ; and Dark-
ncfs would with greater Difficulty and much Slug-
giflincfs, be dillipatcd, cfpccially by the fainicr
Lights of our Tublunary, luminous Bodies. Butpaf-
ling with fuch prodigious Velocity, with nearly the
inllantaneous Swihnels of almoil: Two hundred thou-
fand En^UjJ) Miles in one Second of Tunc, {e) or
(which is the fame'i'hing) being but about levcn or
eight Minutes of an Hour in coming from the Sun
to us, therefore with all Security and Speed, we re-
ceive the kindly Eftc£ls and Influences of that noble
and ufeful Creature of God.
2. Another Thing of great Confederation about
Light is, its vail Expanfion, it's almoil incompre-
henfible, and mconceivable Extenlion, which as a
(0 Mr. Romer's ingenious Hypothefis about the Velocity of
Light, hath been ellabliQied by the Roy.il Acafnedy, and in
the Obfervatory for eight Years, as our Phil. Iranf. i\°. 136.
obfervc from the Joarn. des Scavans ; ourmoft eminent Allro-
nomers alfo in England admit it : But Dr. Hook thinks with
Moniieur Cartes, the Motion of Light Inllantancous, Hook
Pojl. Works t pag. 77. And this he endeavours to explain, pag.
130, &c.
What Mr. Romer's Hypothefis is, may be feen in the Phil.
TraTjJacl. before- cned : As alio in the before commended Sir
J/aac Nezvton's Optichs : Light h propagated from luminous to-
dies in time, and fpends about feven or eight Minutes of an
Hour in pajfing from the. Sun to the Earth. This zvas firft ob-
fervcd by Romcr, and then by others, by means of the EcUpfes
of the Satellites of Jupiter. For theje Eclipfes, when the Earth
ts between the Sun and Jupiter, happen about /even or eight Mi-
nutes fooner than they ought to do by the Tables ; and 'cvhen the
Earth is beyond the ©, they happen about feven or eight Mi-
nutes later than they ought to do : The reafon being, that the
Light of the Satellites hath farther to go in the latttr Cafe than
in the former, by the Diameter of the Earth's Orbit. Newt.
Opt. L. 1. Part. 3. Prop. 11.
Now forafmuch as the Dilhnce between the Sun and the
Earth (according to the Computations in my Aflro-lheology^
B. I. ch. 3. Note z.) is 86051398 Englifj Miles ; therefore,
at the rate of 7 4- Minutes, or 450 Seconds in palling from
the Sun, Light will be found to fly above 1912Z5 Miles in
one Second of Time.
late
50 Of Light. Book I.
late ingenious Author (/) faith, " Is as boundlefs
*' and unlimited as the tJniverfe it felf, or the Ex-
" panfum of all material Beings : The vaftnefs of
" which is fo great, that it exceeds the Comprehen-
" fiono of Man's Underftanding. Infomuch thatve-
" ry many have aflerted it abfolutely infinite, and
" without any Limits or Bounds.
And that this noble Creature of God is of this
Extent, ig) is manifeft from our feeing fome of the
farthefl diftant Obje61:s, the heavenly Bodies, fome
(/) Dr. Hook Poft. Works. Le<fi. of Li^ht, pag. 7 6.
{g) For the proof of this vafl: Extent of Light, 1 (liall take
the Computation of the fame great Man, pag. 77. If, faith
he, we conjider firft the vaft Di/iance between us and the Suff,
which from the hefl and lateft obfervations in Ajironotny^ is
judged to be about loooo Diameters of the Earth, each of which
is about 'jgt^ Enghfh Miles; therefore the Sun's difiance is
"jgi^ooo Miles ; and if we confider that according to the Ob-
fervations, which 1 publiflud to prove the Alotion of the Earth,
[which were Obfervations of the Parallax of fome of the fixt
Stars in the Head oi Draco, made in 1699] the whole Diameter
of the Orb, viz. 2.0000, made the Subtenfe but of one Minute to
one of the fixt Stars, which cannot therefore be Icfs difiant than
3438 Diameters of this great Orb, and confec^uentlj 6876000Q
Diameters of the Earth : And if this Star be one of the near-
eji, and that the Stars that are of one Degree lejfer in Mag-
nitude (/ mean not of the Second Alagnitude, becaufe there may
be fnany Degrees between the firft and fecond) be as much far-
ther ; and another fort yet ^mailer be three times as far; and
a fourth four times as far, and fo onward, poffibly to fome
100 Degrees of Magnitude, fuch as may be difcovered by longer
and longer Telefcopes, that they may be 100 times as far; then
certainly this material Expanfion, a part of which we are, muft
he fo great, that 'tzvill infinitely exceed our fljallow Conception
to imagine. Now, by what J la/i mentioned, it is evident that
Light extends it felf to the utmoft imaginable Parts, and by the
help of Telefcopes we collefi the Rays, and make them fenfible to
the Eye, zvhich are emitted from fome of thealmoft inconceivably
remote Obje6ls, &CC. Nor is it only the great Body of the
Sun. or the vaft Bodies of the fixt Stars, that are thus able to
difperfe their Light through the vafl Expanfum of the Uni'
vcrfe ; but the fmalleft Spark of a lucid Body muft do the very
fame Things even the fmalleft Glohnle ftrttck from a Steel by a
Flintf &c.
with
Chap.V. Of Gravity. 31
with our naked Eye, fomc with the help of Optical
Inftrumcnts, and others in all Probability farther and
farther, with better and better Inlhuments: And
had we Inlbuments of Power equivalent to the Ex-
tent of Light, the luminous Bodies of the utmort:
Parts of the Univerfc, would for the fame Reafon
bevifiblc too.
Now as Light is of greateft Ulc to impower us to
fee Objects at all, fo the Extenfion thereof is nolefs
ufeful to enable us to fee Objeds afui off. By which
means we are afforded a Ken of thofe many glorious
Works of the infinite Creator, vifible in the Hea-
vens, and can improve them to fome of the noblefl
Sciences, and mod excellent Ufes of our own Globe.
C H A P. V.
Of Gravity.
THE laft Thing fubfervient to our Globe, that
I (hall take notice of, is Gravity (a),, or that
Tendency which Bodies have to the Centre of the
Earth.
In
(a) That there is fuch a Thing as Gravity, is manit'eft from
its Mftedis here upon Earth ; and that the Heavenly Bodies at-
tradt or gravitate to one another, when placed at due Diftan-
ces, is made highly probable by Sir Ifaac Newton, This at-
tradive or gravitating Fewer, I take to be congenial to Mat-
ter, and imprinted on all the Matter of the Univerfe by the
Creator's Flat at the Creation. What the Catife of it is, the
Newtonian Philofophy doih not pretend to determine for want
of Phaenomena, upon which Foundation it is that that Philofo-
phy is grounded, and not upon chimerical and uncertain Hypo-
thcfes : But v/hatever the Caufe is, that Caufe penetrates ezen
to the Centers of the Sun and Planets, zvithont any Diminution
cf its Virtue; and it aileth not according to the Superjicies of BO'
dies {as Mechanical Caufes do) but in proportion to the Gluanti-
ty of their folid Matter ; and laftly, // a:hth all round it at
immtnfe B'tjiances, decrtajing in duplicate proportion to thofe
Dijiances,
32, ^ Of Gravity, Book I.
In my Jflro-I'heology^ Book 6. Ch. l. I have
fhewn of what abfolute NecefTityj and what a
noble
D'lfiantes, as Sir Ijaac Newton faith, Prlncip. pag. ult. What
uleful Dedudions, and what a rational Philofophy have been
drawn from hence, may he fcen in the fame Book.
This Attraction, or Gravity, as its Force is in a certain pro-
portion, fo makes the Defcent of Bodies to be at a certain
rate. And was it not for the Refiiknce of the Medium, all
Bodies would defcend to the Earth at the fame rate; the light-
eft Down, as fwiftly as the heavieft Mineral : As is manife-lHn
the Air-Putnp, in which the lighteft Feather, Duft, er<r. and a
piece of Lead, drop down feemingly in the fame Time,
from the top to the bottom of a tall exhaufted Receiver.
The rate of the Defcent of heavy Bodies, according to
GaliUo, Mr. Hwygensy and Dr. Halley (after them) is i6 Feet
one Inch in one Second of Time; and in more Seconds, as
the Squares of thofe Times. But in fome accurate Experi-
ments made in St. Paul's Dome, June 9. 17 10, at the Height
of 22LO Feet, the Defcent was fcarcely 14 Feet in the firft
Second. The Experiments were made in the Prefence of
fome very confiderable Members of the Royal Society, by
Mr. Havjksbee, their Operator, with glafs, hollow Balls, fome
empty, fome filled with Quick- filver, the Barometer at 297, the
Thermometer 60 Degrees above Freezing. The Weight of the
Balls, their Diameters, and Time of the Defcent is in this
Table.
Bal
is filled with
?.
Empty Balls.
Weight.
1 )iainrt' r.
Time.
i'Secds.'
Weight.
Diameter.
Time.
Grains.
908
■f I'P :'CI^
Urams.
!nch.| Tenth.
4- Seeds.
b
8
510
5
I
17
993
8
8 lefs.
642
S
2
16
866
8
8
599
S
I
16
747
74
8 more.
SrS
5 nearly
1 64
808
8 '
483
5: nearly
17
784
74
8 more.
641
5 1 i
16
The Reafon why the heavy, full Balls fell in half the Time
of the hollow ones, was the Refiftence of the Air : Which
Refiftence is very ingeniouily and accurately alTigned by Dr.
Wallts, in Philof. Tranf. N^. 1 86. And the caufe of the Re-
fiftence of all Fluids, (as Sir Ifaac Ne-vton, Opt. Q. lo.) is
partly from the Fri£lion of the Parts of the Fluid, partly from
the Lnia thereof. The Refiftence a fpherical Body meets
with from Fiidion, is as the right Angle under the Diameter,
ana
Chap. V. Of Gravity. n
noble Contrivance this of Gravity is, for keeping
the tcvcral Globes of the Univerfe from fhattcring
to Pieces, as they evidently muft do in a little Time
by their fwifc Rotation round their own Axes {by
The Terraqueous Globe particularly, which circum-
volvcsac the rate of above icoo Miles an Hour (c)^
would
and the Velocity of the moving Body : And the Rcfidence
from the Vu inertts, is as the Square of that Pre dudt.
For a farther Accoimt of the Properties and Proportions,
CT-c. of Gravity in the Fall or Projection of Bodies, I <liail
tcfer to the larger Accounts of (jaiiuus, Tornceliiit'., htrj-
gens. Sir IJaac Newton, 8cc. of to the fliurtir Accounts of Dr.
Hatley in Philof. Tranf. abridged by Mr. Lorvthorp, Vol. T.
p. 561. or Dr. Clarkr in his Notes on Rohaulr, Phy'.^. c. iS.
§.13, 16. And for the Relilleiice of Fluids, I refer to Dr.
IVallis before-cited, and the yld. Erndit. Lipf. May 1693.
where there is a way to find the Force of Mediums upon Bo-
dies of different Figures.
{b) That the heavenly Bodies move round their own Axe?»
is, beyond all doubt, manifell to our Eye, in fqmc of them,
from the Spots vifible on them. The Spots on the Sun (ea-
fily vifible with an ordinary Glafs) do manifefl him to revolve
round his own Axis in about 25-5: Days. The Spots on %
and f prove thofe two Planets to revolve alfo from Eaft to
Wcfl, as Dr. Hook difcover'd in 1664, arxi i66j. And $ al-
fo (although near the ftrong Rays of the Sun) haili, uom
fome Spots, been difcovered by Mr. Caffmt, in 1666, and
X667, to have a manifelt Rotation. V. Lvwth. Ahndg.VoX. i.
p. 381, and 4x3, 425. And futh Uniformity hath the Crea-
tor obl'crvd in the Works of Nature, that what is obfervable
in one, is generally to be found in all others of the fame
kind. So that fince 'tis manifefl the Sun, and three of his
Planets whirl round, it is very reafonable to conclude all the
reft do fo too, yea, every Globe of the Univerfe.
(c) The Earth's Circumference being 150314- Miles, (ac-
cording to Book II Chap. 2. Note a.) if we divide that into
^4 Hours, we ftiall find the Motion of the Earth to be nearly
X043 Miles in an Hour. Which, by the by, is a far more
teafonablc and lefs. rapid Rate, than that of the Sun would
be, if we fuppofc the Earth to Hand flill, and the Sun to
move round the Earth. For accordmg to the Proportions ia
Note e, of the preceding Chapter, the Circumference of the
Mafnut Orbis is 540686115 Kngitjl) Miles, which divided by
^2^ Hours, gives Z2JZ8364 Miles in an Hour- But what is
34 Q/* Gravity. Book I.
would by the centrifugal force of that Motion, be
foon diffipated and fpirtled into the circumambient
Space, was it not kept together by this noble Con-
trivance of the Creator, this natural inherent Pow-
er, namely, the Power of Attra6tion or Gravity.
And as by this Power our Globe is defended a-
gainft Diffipation, fo all its Parts are kept in their
proper Place and Order. All material Things do na-
turally gravitate thereto, and unite themfelves there-
with, and fo preferve its Bulk intire {d). And the
fleeting Waters, the mod unruly of all its Parts, do
by this means keep their conflant sequipoife in the
Globe (if), and remain in float Place ivhichj the
Pfalmift faith, God had founded fof ibem', a bound he
had fet^ ijuhich they might not pafs j that they turn
mt again to cover the Earthy Pfal. civ. 8, p. So,
that even in a natural Way, by virtue of this excel-
lent Contrivance of the Creator, the Obfervation,
of the Pfamjft is perpetually fulfilled, Pfal. Ixxxix,
p. Thou rule ft the raging of the Sea j when the fVaves
thereof arife^ thou fiilleft them.
To thefe, and an hundred other Ufes of Gravity
that I might have named, I fhall only juft menti-
on another Thing owing to it, and that is Levity
I
this to the Rapidity of the fixt Stars, if we fuppofe themj,'
not the Earth, to move ^ Which is a good Argument for the
Earth's Motion.
(d) Nihil tnaJHS, quam quod it a ftabilis efl Mitndus, atque
ita cohjiret ad permanendum, ut nihil ne excogitari quidem pof-
ftt aptins. Omnes enim partes ejus undique medium locum ca-
fejfe-iTteSy nitmitur dqualiter : maxim^c autem corpora inter fe
junSla permanent, cum quodam qitafi vinculo circumdata colli-
gantur : quod facit ea natura, quA per omnem mundum omnia
Mente, osr Ratione conficiens, funditur, ZP" ad medium rapit, c?*
convertit extrema, ClC. de Nat. Deor. 1.2. C. 45.
(e) Eadem ratione Mare, cum fupra terram fit, medium ta-
men terr& locum expetens, conglobatHr ttndique &qualiter, nequt
rtdundat unqnam, neque effunditur. Id. paulo poft.
(/} that
Chap. V. Of Gravity, ^T
(/), that, whereby what we call liglit Bodies fwim,
a Thing no Icfs ufcful ro ihc World than its oppo-
poHcc, Gravity^ is inmanyRefpefts, to divers Tribes
of Animals, but pai ticularly fcrviccablc to thcraifing
up of Vapours {giy and to their Conveyance abouc
the World.
(/) That there is no fuch Thing as pojitive Levity, but
that Levity is only a lefs Gravity, is abundantly m:ifiitcl>cd
by the acute Setg. Alph. Borelli He Mot. a Grnv. fetid, cap. 4.
See alfo the Annotations of the learned and ingenious Dr.
CUrk on Rohaultl Phyf. p. r. c, 1 6. Note 3. Alfo the Exper.
of the Acad, dil Citncnto, p. 118, 8cc. Dr. Walla's Difc. of
Gravity and GravitalioH before the Royal Society, Nov. 12.
1674. p. 28, err.
{g) 1 have before in Note a, Chap. 3. (lievi-n whit Vapours
are, and how they are rais'd. That which I Hull here note,
is their Quantity : Concerning which the before-commended
Dr. Halley hath given us fome curious Experiments in our
Phd. Tranfat'i. which may be met with together in Mr. Loiv-
thorp'% Abridg. Vol. II. p. 108. and Ii6. Mr. Sedilcau alfo at
Paris obferved it for near three Years. By all their Obferva-
tionsit appears, that in the Winter Months the Evaporations
are leall, and greatefl in Summer, and rnoft of all in windy
Weather. And hy Mcvfieur Sedileans Obfervations it appears,
that what is railed in Vapours, exceeds that which falleth in
Rain. In the fcven lalt NIonths of the Year 1688, the Eva-
porations amounted to 22 Inches 5 Lines ; but the Rain only
to Inches 6 j Lines : In 1689, the Evaporations were 32
Inches 10 \ Lines; but the Ram 18 Inches i Line : In 1690,
the Evaporations 30 Inches 11 Lines; the Ram 11 Inchet-j-
of a Line. Vid. Mim. de Math. Phyf. Ann. 1692. p. 25.
If it be demanded, What becomes of the Overplus of Ex-
halations that defcend not in Rain .•* I anfwer, They are part-
ly tumbled down and fpent by the Windr, 2nd partly defcend
in Dews, which amount to a greater quantity than is com-
monly imagmcd. Dr. Halley found the delcent of Vapours
in Dews fo prodigious at St. Helena, that he makes no c'.oubt
to attribute the Origine of Fountains thereto. And I my
fclf have feen in a Hill, cool Evening, large thick Clouds
hanging, without any Motion in the Air, which in two or
three Hours Time have been melted down by Degrees, by
the cold of the Evening, fo that not any the Icaft Remains
of them havcbee n left.
D z An4
B^ 0/ Gravity, Book I.
And now from this tranfient View of no other
than the Out- works, than the bare Appendages of
the Terraqueous Globe, we have fo manifefta Sam-
ple of the V/ifdom, Power, and Goodnefs of the
infinite Creator, that it is cafy to imagine the whole
Fabrick is oF a Piece, the Work of atleaft a skilful
Artift. A Man that fliould meet with a Palace (/:?},
befet with plcafant Gardens, adorned with (lately
Avenues, furniihed with v/ell-contrived Aquedu6i:s5
Cafcades, and all other Appendages conducing to
Convenience or Pleafure, would eafily imagine, that
proportionable Architefture and Magnificence were
within : But we fhould conclude the Man was out
of his Wits that fhould afleit and plead that all was
the Work of Chance, or other than of fome wife
and skilful Hand. And fo when we furvey the bare
Out-woiks of this our Globe, when we fee fo vaft
a Body, accouter'd with fo noble a Furniture of
. Aif, Light and Gravity 5 with every Thing, in
iTiort, that is neceflary to the Prefervation and Se-
curity of the Globe it fclf, or that conduceth to
the Life, Health, and Happinefs, to the Propaga-
tion and Increafe of all the prodigious Variety of
Creatures the Globe is flocked with 5 when we fee
nothing wanting, nothing redundant or frivolous,
nothing botching or ill-made, but that everything,
even in the very Appendages alone, exadtly an-
fwercth all its Ends and Occafions : What elfe
can be concluded, but that all was made with ma-
nifeft Defign, and that all the whole Strudure is
the Work of fome intelligent Being 5 fome Artift,
of Power and Skill equivalent to to luch a Work ?
(h) See Book II. Cba^. 3. i^ttt c, . f
BOOK
37
B O O K II.
Of the Terraqueous Globe it felf
in general,
j^^WS.^ ^^^ foregoing Book having difparch'J
jgryi^j rhe Ouc-works, let us take a Survey of the
^LJpi Principal Fabrick, -viz. the terraqueous
^^^MB^ Globe it fclfi a mofl: Itupendious Work
in every particular of it, which doth nolefsaggran-'
dize its Maker (^), than every curious, complete
Work, doth its Workman. Let us call our Eyes
here and there, let us ranfack all the Globe, let us
with the grcatell Accuracy infpc6t every part there-
of, fearch out the inmoll Secrets of any of the Crea-
tures J let us examine them with all our Gauges,
mcafurc them with our nicefl; Rules, pry into them
(^a) Licet oculis quodammodo contemplari pulrhritud'metn
earum rcnitn, quas Divini Provide>itia dicimus coa/Iiruta!. Ac
prir,cipio lerra univerfa cernatur, local a in t}iefiiA Tn::)hi: fede^
jolida, o" ^lobofa vcjlita florihus, herb'ts, ariori'oits, fru^tbui.
(S^ucnun 07nTnum incredtbilts mulntudn, jnjatiabiit vanetate di-
fttnguitur. yldde hue Fontiutn gelidai perenr.itates , ILjuores
ptrlucidos jimnium, Riparum vejiitns 'Vir'idifjnna, Spel',incaruM
concavas ahitttdincs, Saxorum a/peritates, irni'ehdentiu7» A.'on-
tiutn altitudines, tnimenfiiatefque Camporum : Adde etiarn r;-
conditas ylnri venas- ..^—ffha verb, c quam vaiia genc'
rA Be/lifirun} ? ohtt Volttcrum lapjus, atijite lanrus ? (fjuk
Pecudiim paftus ? "iljtd de Homin:<7n gfnere .iicatn ' <-^ti
quaji ciiUores terrA conjiUnti, &:c. -■ ■ ■ ■ tiVy* /», nt animis,
Jic oculis videre poffem^s, netno cunflAm iyttuens tfran, de D$-
vinii Rafions dnbitartt, Cic. de Nat. Deor. l.i. c. 3?.
P 3 Witb
38 Of theTerr aqueous Globe^ Sec. Book II.
with our Microfcopes, and moft exquifite Inflru-
ments {b) ftill we find them to bear Teftimony to
their infinite Workman 5 and that they exceed all
humane Skill lb far, as that the moft exquifite Co-
pies and Imitations of the beft Artifts, are no other
than rude bungling Pieces to them. And fo far
are we from being able to efpy any Defe6t or Fault
in them, that the better we know them, the more
we admire them ; and the farther we fee into them,
the more exquifite we find them to be.
And for a Oemonfiration of this ; I ihall,
I. Take a general Profpe6b of the Terraqueous
Globe.
II. Survey its Particulars.
I. The Things which will fall under a general
Profpcct of the Globe, will be its Figure, Bulk, Mo-
tion. Place, Dijiribution into Earth and Waters, and
the ^reat Fariety of all Things upon it and in it.
yp) I cannot here omit the Obfervations that have been made
in thefe later Times, fince we have had the Ufe and Improve-
Pie?it of the MicTOkope, concerning the great Difference, vjhich
by the helj? of that, doth appear betwixt Natural and Artificial
Things. Whatever is Natural, doth by that appear adorned
with all imaginable Elegance and Beauty. •• Whereas the 7noft
iurious Works of Art, the Jharpeji, fineji Needle doth appear
as a blunt, rough Bar of Iron, coming from the Furnace or the
Jorge. The 7noft accurate Engravings or Emboffments feem fuch
rude, bungling, deformed Works, as if they had been done with
a Mattock, or a Trowel. So vaft a Difference is there betwixt
■the Skill of Nature, and the P.udenefs and Imperfe^ion oj Art.
Bp, Wilk, Nat. Rel. L. i. Ch. 6.
CHAP,
39
CHAP. I.
Of the Figure of the Terraqueous Globe.
TH I S I fuppofc I may take for granted to be
Spherical, or nearly fo [a). AnJ this muflbc
allowed to be the moll commodious, apt Figure for
a World on many Accounts •, as it is moll capaci-
ous, as Its Surface is equi-diilant from the Center,
noc
{a) Although the Terraqueous Globe be of an orbicular
Figure, yet it is not ftrirtly fo, i. On account of its Hills
and Vallies. But thefeare inconfiderabie to the Earth's Semi-
diameter; for they arc but as the Dufl upon a common
Globe. But, z. Our modern Allronomers allign a much
greater Variation from a globous Form, namely, that of a
prolate Sphaeroid, making the Polar about 34 Miles (horter than
the E!quatorial Diameter. The Caufe of which they make to
be the centrifugal Force of the diurnal Rota;ion of the Globe,
This Figure they imagme is in '[Jupiter, his Polar being to
his Equatorial Diameter, as 39 \- to 40 i. But: wheiher it be
fo or no, I confel's I could never perceive, alihough I have
often viewed that Planet through very good, and long GlafTes,
particularly a tolerable good one ui 71 I'eet in my Hands:
And although by Reafon of cloudy Weather, and (at prefent)
^Jupiter ^ Proximity to the Sun, I have not been oi late able
to take a reviev/ of that Planet ; yet Saturn (fo far as his Ring
would permit,) and Man appear perfectly round thro' Mr.
Huygens'slong Glafs of ii6Fcct, which by Will lie bequeath-
ed, with its whole Apparatus, to our R. S. by whofe Favour
ir is now in my Huids. And moreover, I believe it difTicuIr,
next to impofiiblc, to meafure the two Diameters to a 40*'^
Part, by reafon of the fmallnefs of Jupiter's apparent Dia-
meter, and by reafon he is movmg all ihc time of meafuring
him.
As to what is alledged from lengtliening the Pendulums of
Clocks, to make them keep the fame Time under the Fquator,
as they do in our Climes ; 1 have fliewn from the like Vari-
ations in the Air-Pump, that this may arife from the rarirv of
the Air there, more ihan here. V. Phil. Tranf. N°. 104. But if
the Degrees of a Meridian grow larger, the more we go to-
wards the Line, (as Mr, Caijini affirms they do, by an i:iy^
U 4 i'«l
4^ The Figure of the Book II,
not only of the Globe, but at leafl (nearly) of Gra-?
vity and Motion too, and as fon^e have thought, of
the central Heat and Waters. Butthefe, and divers
other Things I fhall pafs over, and infift only upon
two or three other Benefits of thisglobous Figure of
the Earth and Waters.
I . This Figure is the mofl commodious in regard
of Heat, and 1 may add of Light alfo in fome mea-
fure. For by this means, thofe two great Benefits
are uniformly and equally imparted to the World :
They come harmonioufly and gradually on, and as
gradually go off again. So that the daily and year-
ly Returns of Light and Darknefs, Cold and Heat,
Moill and Dry, are Regular and Workman-Uke,
(we may fay,) which they would not be, efpecially
the former, if the Mafs of Earth and Waters were
(as fome fancied {b) it) a large Plain j or as others,
like
Part in every Degree, in Phil. Tranf No. 178.) then there is
great reafon to conclude in behalf of this Sphseroidal Form.
The natural Caufe ot this Sphericity of our Globe, is (Re-
cording to Sir Ifaac Wezy/o»'s Principles) that Attra^lion, which
the infinite Creator hath ftamp'd on all the Matter of the U-
niverfe, whereby all Bodies, and all the Parts of Bodies
mutually attraft themfelves and one another. By which means,
as all the Parts of Bodies tend naturally to their Center, fo
they all betake themfelves to a globous Figure, unlefs fome
other more prevalent Caufe interpofe. Thus Drops of
Quick-filver put on a fpherical Form, the Parts thereof
Itrongly attracting one another. So Drops of Water have
the fame Form, when falling in the Air; but are Hemifphe-
ncal only when they lie on a hard Body, by reafon their Gra-
vity doth fo far over-power their felf-attrading Power, as to
take off one half of their Sphericity. This Figure is com-
monly attributed to the PrelTure of the circumambient Air :,
But that this can't be the caufe, is manifeft from the Air-
Pump ; the cafe being the very fame in an exhauited Receiver;,
as in the open Air, and not any the leaft Alteration of tjie
Figure that I could pevceivc, in all the Trials I have made.
{b) It would be frivolous as vrell as cndlefs to reckon up the
various Opinions of the Ancients about the Figure of theTer-
lamiepHs Globes fqmeQf them n^ay be feen in Varen,Geogr,
Chap. I. Terraqueous Globe. 41
like a large Hill in the mid ft of the Ocean j or of a
multangular Figure j or fuch like.
2. This Figure is admirably auapted to the com-
modious and equal Diftnbution of the Waters in the
Globe. For fince, by the Laws of Gravity, the
Waters will poflcfs the loweft Place j thcrefoic, if
the Mafs of the Earth was cubick, prifmatick, or
any other angular Figure, it would follow, that one
(too vafta Part) would be drowned j and another be
too dry. But being thus orbicular, the Waters arc
equally andcommodioufly diftnbuted here and there,
according as the Divine Providence faw moftficj
of which I fhall take notice by and by.
^. The orbicular Figure of. our Globe, is far the
moft: beneficial to the Winds and Motions of the
Atmofphere. It is not to be doubted, if the Earth
was of fome other, or indeed any other Figure, but
that the Currents of Air would be much retarded,
'H not wholly flopped. We find by Experience
what Influence large and high Mountains, Bays,
Capes, and Head-lands have upon the Winds > how
ihey flop fome, retard many, and divert and change
(near the Shores ) even the general and coujlaut
J. I. c. 3. init. or Jon [ton's Thaum^. c. i. Artk. 3. But a-
mong the variety of Opinions one of the principal was.
That the vifible Horizon was the Bounds of the Earth, and
the Ocean the Bounds of the Horizon, that the Heavens and
Earth above this Ocean, was the whole vilible Univerfc ; and
that all beneaih the Ocean was Hades, or the mviJthU WorU.
Hence, when the Sun fct, he was faid t'ni^ere je Occauo ;
and when any went to Hades, they mult firfl pafs the Oce-m.
Of this Opinion were not only the ancient Poets, and others
among the Heathens, but fome of the Chnllian Fathers too,
pixucuhrly Latinntms, St. jiu^tijitne, and others, who thought
their Opinion was favoured by the Pfalmift, in Pfal. xxiv,
i. and cxxxvi. 6. SceB/. VjJur's Anf.to a Jef. Chall. p. 366.
irinds
42. The Figure of the^ &c. Book II.
JVinds (r), that blow round the Globe in the Tor-
rid Zone. And therefore, fince this is the efFe6t of
fuch little Excrefcences, which have but little Pro-
portion to oar Globe, what would be the Confer
quences of much valler Angles, which would equal
a Quarter, Tenth, or but an Hundredth Part of the
Globe's Radius? Certainly thefe muft be fuch a Bar-
ricade, as would greatly annoy, or rather abfolutely
flop the Currents of the Atmofphere, and thereby
deprive the World of thofe falutiferous Gales that
I havefaid keep it fweetand clean.
Thus the Figure of our Globe doth manifeftit to
be a Work of Contrivance, inafmuch as it is of the
moit commodious Figure j and all others would be
liable to great and evident Inconveniences.
(c) Neither do thefe conflant Trade-Winds ufuaUy blozv near
the Shore, but enly on the Ocean, at leaft 30 or 40 Leagues ojf
at Sea, clear from any Land ; efpecially on the Weft Coaft, or
Side of any Continent : For indeed on the Eaft Side, the Eafter-
ly Wind being the true Trade- Wind, blows almoft home to the
Shore, fo near as to receive a check from the Land-Wind. Dara-
pier'i Winds, Ch. i.
And not only ih^general Trade-Winds, but alfo the conflant
coafting Trade-Winds, are in like manner afFeded by the Lands.
Thus, for Inftance, on the Coaft of Angola and Peru. But
this, faith the curious Captain Dampier., the Reader muft take
notice of. That the Trade-Winds that blow on any Coaft, except
the North Coaft of Africa, whether they are conftant, and blow
all the Year, or whether they are ftiifting Winds, do never blow
right in on the Shore, nor right along Shore, but go ftanting,
making an acute Angle of about zi Degrees. Therefore, as thi
Land tends more Eaft or Weft, from North or South on lh? Coaft i
fo the Winds do after accordingly. Ibid/ Ch. 2,.
CHAP, i>«
43
CHAP. II.
Of the Bulk of ths Terraqueous Globe,
THE next Thing remarkable in the Terraqueous
Globe, is the prodigious Bulk thereof (^). A
IVlafs of above 160 Thoufand Million of Aliles fo-
Jid Content. A Work too grand for any thing Icfs
than a God to make. To which in the next Place
we may add,
{a) It is not difficult to make a pretty near (-omputation of
the Bulk of the Terraqueous Globe, from tliofo accurate Ob-
Ifervations of a Degree made by Mr. Norwood in England,
and Mr. Picart, and Mr. Cajfini in France. Whofe Meafures
I do in a furprizing manner agree. But Mr. CaJJlni's feeming
to be the melt accurate (as I have fiie n in my j^Jlro-Theolo-
gy, B. I. Ch. z. Note a.) 1 have there made ule of his Deter-
minations. According to which the Di.imetcr ot the Earth
Ibeing 7967, 7Z Englijh Miles, its Ambit will be 25031 4 Mjles;
and (fuppofing it to be Spherical) its Surface will be 199444120
Miles ; which being Fnultiplied into j of its Semidiameter,
;ives the Solid Content, viz. 164856000000 Miles.
CHAP, III.
The Motions of the Terraqueous Globe.
H E Motions the Terraqueous Globe hath, arc
round its own Axis, and round its Fountain of
.ightand Heat, the Sun {a). That fo va(l a Bo-
\y as the Earth and Waters fhould be moved ai
{a) With the Copemicans, I take it here for granted, that
^iie Diurnal and Annual Revolutions are the Motions of the
'crraqueous Globe, not of the Sun, c/c but for the Proof
khereof 1 fnall refer the Reader to the Preface of my jljiro-
yhteh^y, and B. 4. Chap. 3.
44 Motions of the Book II.
a!l (^), tliat it ihould undergo two fuch different
Motions, as the Diurnal and Annual are, and that
thefe Motions fhould be fo conftantly and regular-
ly [c) performed for near 6000 Years, without any
the leaft Alteration ever heard of (except fome
Hours which we read of in Jojlo. x. 12, 13. and
in Hezekiah's Time, which, if they cannot be ac-
counted for fomc other way, do greatly ^ncreafe
(h) Ever'j thing that is moved, tntifl of Necefftty be mor'ed hy _
femething elfe ; and that thing is moved by Jomething that is m
tnoved either by another Thing, or not by another Thing. If it be ■
moved by that zvhich is moved by another, we mufi of Necejfiiy
come to Jome prime Mover, that is not moved by another. For
it is impcjfible, that vjhat moveth, and is moved by another,
Jhould proceed in infinitum, Ariftot. Phyf. 1. 8. c. 5.
Solum quod feipfitm jnovet, quia nunquam deferitur a fe,
ntujquam ne moveri qnidem definit : quinciiam ceteris qui mo- ij
ventiir, hie fons : hoc principium eft movendi. Principii a:item%^
nulla eft origo : nam ex principio orinntur omnia ; ipfum autem
Kullii ex re alia nafci*poteft : nee enim eft'et id principitim, quod
^igneretur aliunde. Cicer. Tufc. Quell. 1. I. c. 23.
Cogitemus qui fieri pojjlt, ut tanta magnitudo, ab aliqiia pof-r
fit natura, tanto tempore circumferri ? Ego igitur ajjero Denm
caufam ejj'e, nee aliter pojfe fieri. Plato in Epinom.
(c) Among the Caufes which Cleanthes is laid in Tally to
sfiign for Men's Belief of a Deity, one of the chief is, JE-
q'jabilitatem motus, convctftonem Coeli, Solis, Lun&, Siderum- i
que omnium diftintlionem, varietatem, puichriludincm, ordi-'
nem : quarumrerum afpetTus ipfe]fatis indicaret, nonejfe eafortti-
ita. Vt fiquis in domum aliquam, aut in gymnaftum, ant irt \
forum venerit; cum videat omnium rerum rationem, modum^
difciplinam, non pojfit ea fine causa, fieri judicare, fed ejfe all'
quem intelligat, quipnfit, ijr cui pareatur : mtilto magisin tan--
sis motibus, tantifque viciffttudinibus, tarn mult arum rerum at^
que tantarum crdinibus, in quibus nihil unquam immenfa C;^ /»r
finita veiuftas mentiia fit, ftatuat neceft'e eft ab aliqud Mente\
tantos naturA motus gubernari. Cic. de Nat. Deor. 1. 2»
Homines ccsperunt Deum agnofcere, cum viderent Stellas, tan- •
tarn concinnitatem efiicere; ac dies, no^efqtie, <ftate, cy hyetne^
fttos fervars ftatos onus, atque obitus, Plutarch de placit. 1. \.,;
c.C. I
the
Chap. III. Terraqueous Globe. 4^
the Wonder (^) 5 thefe Things, I fiy,) lio manifcflly
argue fome divine infinite Power to be concerned
therein {e)\ But efpecially, if to all this we add
the wonderful Convenience, yea abfolute Ncccllity
of thefe Circumvolutions to the Inhabitants, yea all
the Produ6ts of the Earth and Waters. For to one
of thefe we owe the comfortable Changes of Day
and Night \ the one for Bufinefs, the other for
Rcpolci (/) the one for Man, and moll other Ani-
{il) We need not be follicitous to elude the Hiftory of thefe
Miracles, as it they were only poetical Strains, ^%MaimoiiideSy
and fome others fancy ^^y/jw/i's Day to have been, v'lx,, only aij
ordinary Sunimei's D.iy; but fuch as had the Work of many
Days done in it; and therefore by a poetical Stretch made,
as if ilic Day had been lengthened by the Sun ftanding Itill.
Bur in the Hillory they are fcriouily related, as real Matters
of Fad, and with fuch Circumftances asmanifelt them to have
been miraculous Works of the Almighty ; And the Prophet
Hahakkuk, lii. II. mentions that of Jojhua as fuch. And there-
fore taking them to be miraculous Perverfions of the Courfe
of Nature, inllcad of being Objedlions, they are great Ar-
guments of the Power of God: For in Hezekiah's Cafe, to
wheel the Earth it felf backward, or by fome extraordinary
Refusions, to bring the Sun's Shadow backward loDegrees:
Or in JoJIma's Cafe, to flop the diurnal Courfe of the Globe
for fome Hours, and then again give it the fame Motion; tQ
do, I fay, thefe Things, required the fame infinite Power
which at firft gave the Terraqueous Globe its Motions.
{e) Nam cum dtfpofitl quififfem faedera Mundt^
PrAfcriptofque Marts fines, Annique meatus^
Et Lucis, No^ifque vices : tunc omnia rebar
ConfiUo firmata Dei, qui lege moveri
Sidera, qui fruges diverfo tempore nafci,
Gjut variam Phoeben alteno jnjferit igne
Compleri, Solemque fuo ; porrexerlt undit
Littora ; Tellurem medio librarjerat axe,
Claudianin Rufin. L. i. initio,
(/) Diet noaifque vicijfitudo confervat animantes, tribuem
cliud agendi ttmpus, aliud quiefcendi. Stc undique omni ratione
concluduur, Mente, Ctnfilioque dtvino omnia tn hoc mundo ad
falutem omnium, confervat ionemqu$ admirabilitcr adminijlrari.
Ciccr.de Nai. Dcor^l. z. c. 53
mals
I
46 T lace and Situation^ oCc. 600k It
mals to gather and provide Food, Habitation, and o-
ther Neceflaries of Life 5 the other to re(t, refrefh,
and recruit their Spirits (g)^ wafted with the La-
bours of the Day. To the other of thofe Motions we
owe the Seafons of Summer and Winter, Spring and
Autumn, together with the beneficial Inftances and
EfFe6ts which thcfe have on the Bodies and State of
Animals, Vegetables, and all other Things, both in
the Torrid, Temperate, and Frigid Zones.
(£) The acute Dr. Cheyne, in his ingenious P^i/o/ Pr'tnc, of
Natural Religion, among other Ufes of Day and Night, faith,-
the Night is moft proper for Sleep; becaufewhen the Sun is
above the Horizon, Sleep is prejudicial, by reafon the Perfpi-
rations are then too great. Alfo that Nutrition is moftly, if
not altogether, performed in Time of Reft ; the Blood having-
too quick a Motion in the Day : For which Reafon, weak Per-
fons, Children, zs^c are nouriftied moft, and recruit beft by
Sleep.
CHAP. IV.
Of the Tlace and Situation of the Terraqueous
Globe^ in ref(e6i of the Heavenly Bodies,
ANother Thing very confiderable in our Globe^
is its Place and Situation at a due Diftance
from the Sun (^), its Fountain of Light and Heat j
{a) It is a manifeft Sign of the Creator's Management and
Care, in placing the Terraqueous Globe at that very Diftance
it is from the Sun, and contempering our own Bodies and all
other Things fo duly to that Diftance. For was the Earth
farther from the Sun, the World would be ftarved and frozen
with Cold : And was it nigher we fnould be burnt, at leaft the
moftcombuftible Things would be fo, and the World would be
vexed with perpetual Conflagrations. For we fee that a few of
the Rays of the Sun, even no more than what fall within the
Compafs of half an Inch or an Inch in a Burning-Glafs, will
fire combuftible Bodies, even in our ovyn Climate.
and
Chap.V. ^ijlribtion of^ &;c. 47
and from fts neighbouring Planets of the folar Sy-
ftem, and from the fixe Stars. But thcfc Things I
have fpokcn more largely of in my Survey of the
Heavens (/'), and therefore only barely mention them
now } to infill more largely upon,
ih) Jftro-Theology, Book vii. Chap. 7.
CHAP. V.
The T>iftr'ibut'ion of the Earth and fFaters.
TH E Diflribution of the Waters and the dry
Land, although it may feem rude and unde-
figned to a carelefs View, and is by fome taxed as
fuch (^), yet is admirably well adjufted to the Ufes
r.nd Conveniences of our World. For
{a) The moft eminent Author 1 have met with, that finds
fault with the Dilliibution of the Earth and Wareis, and in-
dcijd with the whole prcfent Strucfluie of the Globe, is the
Ic.-ii lied and eloquent TJieorift, Dr. Burnet, who frequently ex-
' ins on this Point, TelUs fjo/lra, ji tot ain funtd cowrie claw nr,
ijl ortiinata ar venujla rerum com^'ages fed moles aggef.a.
:o, incertoquc fiii* parthimy nulla, crdiuts aut venujlatis ha-
■ ratio)ie. 1 hcor. Sacr. 1. r. C. 7. t.cquis autem a Deo h&c
i:u faJlu? c-:c. lb. §}joauiem Herculeo labore cpus efj'et ad exca-
vandam tcrmm in tantum htaium ? ii imwtdiat): a. causa
fr'tma ejf'eclus fuijjet hie alveus, aliquctn hliem ordineM, jnen-
furam, u' proportionem notare voluijjct in ip/ius fotma, o* par-
tium dijpcjitione ; — fed confuja anma, &c. ib. c. 8. Tellus no-
flra cu>n exigua fit, ejl etiatn rudis : Kt in ill^ exiguitnte multa
fgnt fuperfiua, multa inclegantia. Ditnidiam ttrrd fiiperficiem
mundat Oceanus; magna ex parte, ut mihi videtur, inutiUs.
And then he goes on to Anew how this Part of the Creation
ighibe mended, ib. c. 10. Ail this is tome liirprizing from an
Author of great Ingenuity, who feems in his Book to have a
juft Opinion of, and due Veneration for God, But certainly
fuch Notions are very inconfiltent with the Belief of God's
creating, cfpecially his governing and ordering the World.
Sut fuppofc the Terraqueous Globe was fuch a rude, confuf-
d» inconvenient Mafs, as he pretends, yet it is well enough
for a flnful World, But bcfides, what others have long ago a-
bundanily
I
48 T>iftrlbutton of th^ Book IT-
For in the firfl Place, the Diftribution is fo well
made, the Earth and Waters fo handfomely, io
Workman-like laid, every where all the World over,
thatthereisa juftasquipoifeof the whole Globe. The
Northern balanceth the Southern Ocean^ the Jtlantick
the Pacifick Sea. The American dry Land^ is a Coun-
terpoife to the European^, Afiatick and African.
In the next Place, the Earth and the Waters are
fo admirably well placed about in the Globe, as to
be helpful to one another, to minifter to one ano-
ther's Ufes. The great Oceans, and the lefler Seas and
Lakes, are fo admirably well diftributed throughout
the Globe [h)^ as to afford fufficient Vapours {c) for
Clouds
bundantly anfwered, the following Survey, will, I hope, fuf-
ficiently manifeft it to be the Work of a wife and beneficent,
as well as omnipotent Creator.
{b) Some have objeded againft the Diftribution of the Earth
and Waters, as if the Waters occupied too large a part of the
Globe, which they think would be of greater Ufc, if it was
dry Land. But then they do not confider that this M'ould deprive
the World of a due Quantity of Vapours and Rain. For if the
Cavities which contain the Sea, and other Waters, were deep-
er, although the Waters were no lefs in Quantity, only their f
Surfaces narrower and lefler, the Evaporations would be fo
much the lefs, inafmuch as thofe Evaporations are made from,
the Surface, and are, confequently, in proportion to the Sur-
face, not the Depth or Quantity of Water.
(c) I took notice before in Book I. Cha^, 3. i<lote {a). That
the Vapours conftituting Clouds and Rain, are VeftcuU of Wa-
ter detached by Heat. The manner of which I conceive to
be thus; Heat being of an agile Nature, or the lighteft of all
Bodies, eafily breaks loofe from them; and if they are humid,
in itsPaflage, carries along with it Particles, or httle Cafes of
the Water; which being Ughter than Air, are buoyed up there-
by, and fwimin it; until by knocking againft one another, or
being thickened by the Cold, (as in the Note before-cited,^
they are reduced into Clouds and Drops.
Having mentioned the manner how Vapours areraifed, and
there being more room here than in the Note before- cited, I
jlhall, for the Illuftration of Nature's Procefs, take notice of
three Things obfervable to our purpofe, in Water over the
Fire. I. That the Evaporations are proportional to the Heat
afcending
Chap.V. Earth and JVaters. 49
'Clouds rind Rains, to temperate the Cold {c) of
the Northern frozen Air, to cool and mitigate the
Heats
afcending out of the Water. A fmall Heat tlirowsuff but few
Vapours, fcarce vilible : A greater HeAt, and afctndtng in
greater Quantities, carries off grolTer, larger, and more nu-
merous VtficuLi^ whi>.h we call a Steam : And if the Heat
breaks through tlie \yater with fuch a Fury, as to lacerate and
ift up great Quantities or Bubble of Water, too heavy for
he Air to ca;iy or buoy up, it caufeth what wc call Boyli;?^.
And the Particles of Water thus mounted up by the Heat, are
vifible Spherules of Water, if viewed with a Microicope, as
hey fwim about in a Ray ot the Sun let into a dark Room,
/ith warm Water underneath ; where fome of the Vapours
ppear large, toine Ima^ler Sphaerules, according (no dcubt)
o the larger and leffer Quantities of Heat blowing them up
nd carrying them off. i. If ihefe Vapours be intercepted in
heir Af.cnt by any Context, elpecially cold Body, as Giafs,
Vlarble,crc. they are thereby reduced into Drops, and Mafles
f Water, like thofe of Rain, c?c. 3. Thefe Vapours in their
\fcent from the Water, may be oblerved, in cold frolly
iVeather, either to rife i)ura little above the Water, and there
0 hang, or to glide on a little above its Surface : Or if tha
iVeather be very cold, after a little afcent, they may be lien
0 fall back again into the Water ; in their Ajccnt and De-
cent delcribing a Curve fomewhat like that of an Arrow'
rom a Bow. But in a warmer Air, and ftill, the Vapours
Ilfcend more nimbly and copioufly, mounting up aloft, tiil
Jiey are out of Sight. But if the Air be warm and windy
00, the Vapours are fooner carried out of Sight, and m.ikc;
»ay forothers. And accordingly I have often oblerved, that
ot Liquors, if not fet too thin^ and not frequently llirrcf^,
001 flower in the grcateft Froils, than in temperate Weather,
fpecially if windy. And it is manifeft by good Experiments,
Wt the Evaporations are !efs at thole times than thefe; lels
y far in the Winter than the warmer Months.
(c) As our Northern Iflands arc obferved to be more teni-
crate than our Continents, (of which we had a notable In-
atice in the great Froll in 170", which Ireltjnd and Scotland
;lt lefs of, than moft Parts of t'urope hefides ; of which fee
ookiV. Chap. II. Note c.) fo this Temperature is owing to
le warm Vapours afforded chiefly by the Sea, which by the
receding Note muft necefTarily be warm, as they Sre Va-
ours, or Water inflated by Heat.
The Caufe of this Heat I take to be partly that of the
U0| and partly Subterraneous. That it is not wholly that of
li the
fo l^iflrihutton of the Book IL
Heats {d) of the Torrid Zone, and to refrelh the
Earth with fertile Showers i yea, infomemeafureto
niinifler frcfli Waters to the Fountains and Rivers.
Nay, fo abundant is this great Blefling, which the
moll indulgent Creator hath afforded us by means
of this Dillribution of the Waters T am fpeaking of,
that there is more than a fcanty, bare Provifion, or
mere Sufficiency j even a Plenty, a Surplufage of
this u^'eful Creature of God, (the frefh Waters) afford-
ed to the World ; and they fo well ordered, as not to
drown the Nations of the Earth, nor to llagnate,.
liink, and poifon, or annoy them 5 but to be gently
carried through convenient Chanels back again
il
the Sun. is manifcft from Vapours, being as, or more copi'
ouily raifed when the Sun Beams are vvealceft, as when ftrong ^
e'll, there being greater Rains and Winds at the one time thaiMJ
the other. And that there is luch a thing as Suhterraneom
Heat, (whether Central,, or from the meeting of Mineral
Juices ; or fuch as is Congenial or Connatural to our Globe, :
1 have not Time to enquire ; but I fay, that fuch a Thing is,)
is evident not only from the Hot-Baths, many fiery Errupti-
ons and Exploiions, o'c. but alfo from the ordinary Warmth
of Cellars and Places under Ground, which are not barely
comparatively warm, but of fufficient Heat to raife Vapours
alio: As is manifeft from the fraoking of perennial Fountams
jn frofly Weather, and Water drawn out of Pumps and open
Wells at fuch a Time. Yea, even Animals themfelvesare (en- •
iihle of it, as particularly A/u/e;, who digbetore a Thaw, and Jj
againft fome other Alterations of the Weather; excited, naj
doubt, thereunto by the inv.t warm Vapours ariiing in ther:
Earth, which animate them, as well as produce the fucceed-?, ■
mg Changes of the Weather.
id) Beiides \\\t Irade-Wlnds, which ferve to mitigate the ex-
ceflive Heats in the Torrid Zone ; the Clouds are a good Screen
againft the fcorching Sun-Beams, efpecially when the Sun j
pa iP.'th their Zenith; at which Time is their V/inter, or cool-,
ell Seafon, by realbn they have then moft Clouds and Rain. |
For which Service, that which Varene takes notice of, is a
great Providence of God, 'u'lx.. Pleraque loca Zons. Torrida v't*
cinum ha'hcKt mare, Ht India, bifuU IndicA, Lingua Afria,
Guinea, Braflia, Peritvia, Mexicana, Hifpania : Pauca loca
Zon& Torrids. funt Mediierranea. Varenii. Geogr. 1, 2. c. 2(5.
Prop. 10, §. 7, '
to
Chap. V. Earth and JVaters. 5-1
to tlieir grand Fountain {c) the Sea; and many of
them through fuch large Trails of Land, and to I'ucli
prodigious Diftanccs, that it is a great Wonder the
Fountains
(f) Th.u Springs have their Origine from the Sea, and not
from Rains and Vapours, among many other ftrong Reafons,
I conclude from the Percnnity of divers Springs, which al-
ways afford the fame quantity of Water. Of this fort there
are many to be found every where. But I fliall, for an In-
ftancc, finglc out one in theParifli of Vpminfter, where I live,
as being very proper for my purpofe, and one that Iliave had
better Opportunities of making Remarks upon above twenty
Years. This in the grcatelt Droughts is little, if at all dimi-
niflied, that 1 could perceive by my Eye, although the Ponds
all over the Country, and an adjoining Brook have been dry
for many Months together ; as particularly in the dry Summer
Months of the Year 170J. And in the wetted Seafons, fuch as
the Summer and other Months were, preceding the violent
Storm in November 1703. {Vid. Phibf.Tranf. N". 189.) I fay,
in fuch wet Seafons I have not oblerved any Increment of its
Stream, excepting only for violent Rains falling therein, or
running down from the higher Land into it; which difcolour-
eth the Waters oftentimes, and makes an increafe of only a
Day's, or foraetimes but a few Hours Continuance. But now,
if this Spring had its Origine from Rain and Vapours, there
would be an increafe and decreafe of the one, as there fliould
happen to be of the other : As adually it is in fuch temporary
Springs as have undoubtedly their Source from Rain and Va-
pours.
But befides this, another confiderable Thing in this UpminJ
Jlcr Spring (and Thoufands of others) is, that it breaks out
of fo inconfiderable an Hillock, or Eminence of Ground,
that can have no more hifluence in the Condenfation of the
Vapours, or flopping the Clouds, which the Maintainers of
this Hypothefis fuppofe) than the lower Lands aboiu it have.
By fome Critical Obfervations I made with a very nice por-
table Barometer, 1 found that my Houfe Hands between 80 an J
90 Feet higher than the Low-Water Mark in the River of
Thames, neareft me ; and that part of the River being I'carce
thirty Miles from the Sea, I guefs, (and am more confirmed
from fome later Experiments I made nearer the Sea) that we
cannot be much above 100 Feet above the Sea. The Spring I
judge nearly level with, or but little higher than where my
Houfe Hands ; and the Lands from whence it immediately if-
fues, I guefs about 15 or ro F'eet higher than the Spring;
and the Lands above that, of no very remarkable Height.
E a And
51 ^iftributlon of the Book IL
Fountains fliould be high enough (/), or the Seas
low enough, ever to afford fo long a Conveyance.
Witnefs the Danube {£) and Wolga of Europe^ the
And indeed, by adtual Meafure, one of the higheft Hills I
have met with in Effex, is but 363 Feet high; {Vid. Phil. Tranf.
^°' l^l- P- ^^■) ^^^ ^ guefs by fome very late Experiments I
made, neither that, nor any other Land in Ejjex, to be above
400 Feet above the Sea. Now what is fo inconfiderable a rife
of Land to a perennial Condenfation of Vapours, fit to main-
tain even fo inconiiderable a Fountain, as what I have men-
tioned is ? Or indeed the High-lands of the whole large Coun-
ty of Ejfex, to the maintaining of all its Fountains and Rivulets?
But I (Irali no farther profecute this Argument, but refer to
the late learned, curious and induftrious Dr. Plot's Tentamen
Ph'd. deOrig. Tont. in which he hath fully difcuiTed this Matter.
As to the manner how the Waters are raifed up irtto the
Mountains and higher Lands, an eafyand natural Reprefenta-
tion may be made of it, by putting a Httle Heap of Sand,
Aflies, or a little Loaf of Bread, Zy'c, in a Bafon of Water ;
where the Sand will reprefent the dry Land, or an Ifland,
and the Bafon of Water the Sea about it. And as the Water
in the Bafon rifeth to, or near the top of the Heap in it, fo
doth the Waters of the Sea, Lakes, crc life in the Hills. Which
cafe I take to be the fame with the afcent of Liquids in capil-
lary Tubes, or between contiguous Planes, or in a Tube fil-
led with A flies : Of which the induftrious and compleat Arti-
ficer in Air-Pumps, Mr. Hawk/bee, hath given us fome, not
contemptible Experiments, in his Phyf. Mech. Exp. pag. 139.
Among the many Caufes aflTigned for this afcent of Liquors,
there are two that bid thefaireft for it, viz.. the Prejfure of the
Atmofphere, and the Newtonian Attraction. That it is not the
former, appears from the Experiments fucceeding, as well,
or better in Vacuo^ than in the open Air, the afcent being ra-
ther fwifter in Vacuo. This then beingnot theCaufe, I fliall
fuppofe the other is ; but for the Proof thereof, I (hall refer
to lome of our late Engli(li Authors, efpecially fome very
late Experiments made before our mod famous R. S. which
will be fo well improved by fome of that illuftrious Body, as
to go near to put the Matter out of doubt.
(/) See BookUl. Chap. 4.
(^) The Danube in a fober Account y performs a Courfe of a-
hove 1 500 Miles, (/. e. in a ftrait Line) from its Rife to its
Fall. Bohun'j Geogr.Didt,
me
Chap. V. Earth and TV at ers. 53
Nile (h) and the Niger (i) of y^fric-k, the Ganges (k) and
Euphrates of Afia^ and the Amazons Rr^er [I) and
Rio de la Plata of America^ and many others which
might be named; fome of which arc faid to run
above fooo Miles, and fome no lefs than 6000 from
their Fountains to the Sea. And indeed fuch pro-
digious Conveyances of the Waters make it muni-
felt, that no accidental Currents and Alterations
of the Waters themfelves, no Art or Power of
Man, nothing lefs than the Fiat of the Almighty,
could ever have made, or found, fo long and com-
modious Declivities, and Chancls for the Pafllige of
the Waters.
{h) TraHas fc. Lo7JgitHdo [Nili] ejl m'dUarittm circiter 630
Germ, fiie Ital. 1520, pro qutbus ponere licet 3000 propter cur-
vaturas. Varcn. Geogr. 1, I. c. 16. p. Z7.
(>) Varene reckons the Courfe of the Niger, at a middle
Computation, 600 German Miles, that is 1400 Italian.
{k^ That of the GatTges he computes at 300 German Miles.
But if we add the Curvatures to thefe Rivers, their Chariels
are of a prodigious Length.
(/) Oritur, Jinmen (quod plerumque Amaz^onum, &c.) haui
frocul ffh/ito in montibus -■ Cum per leucas Hifpanicas I3>6.
curfum ab occidente in orientem conttnudrit, cflio 84 leucas la-
to in Oceanum prAcipitatur. Chr. D'Acugna Rchlio dc
flumine Amaz. in Aft. Erud. Aug. 1683.
CHAP. VI.
The great Variety and ^tantity of all Things
upon^ and in the Terraqueous Globe, pro-
vided for theUfes of the World,
TH E laft Remark I fhall make about the Ter-
raqueous Globe in general is, the great Variety
of^ Kinds, or Tribes, as well as prodgious Number
lOf Individuals of each various Tribe, there is of all
E $ Crea-
5'4 Variety of Things Book II.
Creatures {a). There are fo many Bcafts, To many
Birds, fo many Inre61:s, fo many Reptiles, fo many
Trees, fo many Plants upon the Land j fo many
Fiflies, Sea-Plants, and other Creatures in the Wa-
ters J fo many Minerals, Metals, and Fofliles in the
Subterraneous Regions; fo many Species of thcfe Ge-
77era^ fo m^ny Individuals o( thofe Species^ that there
is nothing wanting to the Ufe of Man, or any o-
ther Creature of this lower World. If every Age
doth change its Food, its way of Cloathing, its
way of Building; if every Age (b) hath its Variety
of Difeafes; nay, if Man, or any other Animal,
was minded to change thefe Things every Day, Hill
the Creation would not be cxhauiled, ftill nothing
would be wanting for Food, nothing for Phy-
fick, nothing for Building and Habitation, nothing
for Clcanlineis and Refreihmenr, yea, even for Re-
(a) Non dat Deus henejicia ? Unde ergo ijla qus. poffdcs ? ———
XJnde hue innumerab'tlia, oculos, aurcs ZP' animum tnulcentU ?
Vnde ilia luxuriam quot^ue inftruens copla ? Neqae emm tiecejfi-
tatibus taniummodo no^ris provifum eft- ufque in delicins ama-
trnir. Tot arbufta, non uno modo fritgifera, tot herbs, fain tares,
tot varletaies ciborum, per tottim annum digeftA, ut inerti quo-
.que fcrtiiiia. tcrr& aitmcnta pr&bercnt. 'Jam animalia ornnis
generis, alia in ficco, ike. ut omnis rermn natiir& pars tri~
hut urn aliquod nobis conferret. Senec. de Benef. 1. 4. c. 5.
ubi plura vide.
H'lc, ubi kabitamtts non intermittit fuo tempore Ccelum nitef-
eere, arbores frondefcere — — turn multitudinem pccttdum parti-rn
ad vefcendum, partim ad cultus agrorum, partim ad i-ehendiim,
fartim ad corpora veftienda ; hojninemque ipfum quafi contem-
platorem cosli ac deorum, ipforumque cnltorem. H&c igi-
tur, cr alia inmimerabilia clim cernimus, pajfumufne dnbitare,
quin his pr&fit aliquis vel Effe^for, ft h^c nata funt, ut Platoni
tidetur : z'el ft femper fuennt, ut Ariftoteli placet. Moderator
tanti operis e^ muneris ? Cicer. Tufc. Quaeft. ]. i. c. 28, 29.
(h) Sunt cy gentium differentia non mediocres qu£ con-
templatio aufert rurfus nosad ipforutn animalium naturas, inge-
nitafatte its 'i^el certiores morborum omnium mcdicinas. Enim
'vcro rcrum omnium Parens, nullum animal ad hoc tantum ut
fafceretur, aut alia fatiaret nafci volnit : arte/que falutares lis
inferMrit. Plin. N. H. I, z?. c. 13.
creation
I Chap. VI. in the Terraqueous Globe. SS"
creation and Plcafurc. But the Munificence of the
Creator is fuch, that there is abundantly enough to
fupply the Wants, the Convcniencics, yen, almoil
the Extravagancies of all the Creatures, in all Places,
all Ages, and upon all Occafions.
And this may fervc to anfvveran Objcflionagainfl:
the Excellency of, and Wifdom fhev/cd in the Cre-
ation i namely. What need of fo many Creatures {c) ?
Particularly of fo many Inic61:s, fo many Plant?,
and fo many other Things? And cfpccially oi fome
of them, that are fo far from being ufeful, that
■they arc very noxious j fome by their Ferity, and
others by their poilbnous Nature, (yc?
To which I might anfwer, that in greater Varie-
ty, the greater Art is feen j that the fierce, poi-
sonous, and noxious Creatures (crve as Rods and
Scourges to chalUfe us (d), as means to excite our
Wifdom
(f) This was no very eafy Queftion to be anfwered by fuch
as held, thac all ihings vjere made for Ma?i, as mult oH the
Ancients did ; zi Jirijlotle, Seneca, Cicero ^nA Pliny, (to name
.only fomc of the chief^. And C;«r<? cites it as the celebrated
ChryfibpUi's Opinion, Pnclare tnitn Chryfippus, Cetera nam
ije Horfiinnm Causa, c/ Deorum. JDe Jin. bon. cr tnal. I 3.
And in his Dc Nat. Deor. I. i. fin. he ferinufiy proves the
World it felf to h.n'e been made tor the Gods and Man, and
all Things m the World to have been made and contrived for
the Benefit of Man (parata cr inwnta ad fruihim Hcwinuff:^
arc his Words). So Plmy in his Preface to his 7^*^ Book faith,
Nature made all Things for Man ; but then he makes adoubr,
whether flic ihewed her felf a more indul^^cnt Parent, or cruel
Step-Mother, as in Book IV. Chap. 12.. Note i. Butfmce the
Works of God have been more difcovercd, and the Limits of
the Univerfe have been found to be of infinitely greater Extent
than the Ancients fuppofed them ; this narrow Opinion haih
been exploded. And the Anfwer will be found eafy to thcfc
Queflions, Why fo many ufelels Creatures.'' In the Heavens,
Why fo many fixt Stars, and the greatcllparr of them fcarcc
vifiblc ? Why fuch Syfiems of Planets, as in Jupiter, Saturn,
&c. {Sttmy jifiro-Theology.) In the harthand Waters^ Why
io many Creatures of no ufe to Man .-'
{d) Kic mir.iis clara exitii docutncnta funt etiam tx contem-
nendis animaiihus, M. Varro author f/?, a ctmtCHlis JujfoJJUrn
E 4 ii6
$6 Variety of Things Book II.
Wifdom, Care, and Induftry, with more to the
fame purpofe. But thefe Things have been fully
urged by others j and it is fufficient to fay, that this
great
in Hifpania cpidum, a talpts in Thejjalia : ab ranis civitatem in
Gallia pulfam, ab locuftis in Africa. : ex Gyaro, Cycladum in-
fula, ir/colas a nturibus fugatos ; In Italia Amyclas a fcrpen-
tibus delatas. Cura Cynamolgos JF.thiopas late dejcrta regio ejl^
a fcorpionibus CT" folptigis gente fublata : e? a jcolopendris aba^os
Trenenfes, author eft Theophraftus. Plin. Nat. Hlit. 1.8. C.xg.
To thefe Inftances may be added, the Plague they fome-
times fuffer from a kind of Mice (they call Leming, Lemin-
ger, Lemmus, &c,) in Norway, which eat up every green
Thing. They come in fuch prodigious Numbers, that they
fancy them to fall from the Clouds; but Ol. Magnus, rather
thinks they come from fome of the Illands. Hift. I. 8. c. ^. If
the Reader hath a mind to fee a large Account of them, with
a Difpute ?ibout their Generation, a handfome Cut of them,
with the Prayers, and an Exorciim againft them ufed in the
Church of Rome, 1 tliall ref^-r him, (it being too tedious to
recite in thefe Notes) to Mnf&um Wormian. 1. 3. c. 2,3.
6h4are patimur multa mala a creatura quam fecit Beus, nifi
quiaojendimm Deum ? — De pxna tud peccatum tiium accttfa^
non jiidicern. Nam propter Superbiam i)iftttuit Beus creaturam
iftam minimam zjr abjeiliffimam, ut ipfa nos tcrqueret, ut cum
fuperbus fierit homo, cjr fe jaciaverit adverfus Deum, — cum
feerexerit, PuUcibus fubdatur. <§}»ideft, quid te infias humanA
fifperbia ? — Pulicibus refifte, ut dormias. Cognofce qui fis. Nam
prot-tcr fupc-biam noftram domandam — — creata ilia qn£. mole-
fia funt : populum Pharaonis fuperbum potuit Deus d.mare de
Urfis, de &c. Mufcas z^ Ranas illis immiftt, ut rebus vtliffimis
fuperbia domaretur. Omnia ergo per ipfum — ■ fa^a funt ;
a' fine jpfo fa£l:tm eft nihil Auguft. Trad i. in S. Johan.
But although the infinitely wife Creator hath put it in the
Pov/er of fuch vile Animals to chaftife us, yet hath he Oicwed
no lefs Wifdom and Kindnefs in ordering many, if not molt
of them fo, as that it fliall be the in Power of Man, and other
Creatures to obviate or efcape their Evils. For, befides the
.noble Antidotes aft(:>rded by Minerals, Vegetables, crc. many,
if not moft of our European venemous Animals carry their
Cure, as well as Poifon, in their own Bodies. The Oil, and
I doubt not, the Body of Scorpions too, is a certain Remedy
at'ainft its Stroke. A Bee, iVafp, or Hornet cruflied and rub-
bed, and bound upon the Place, I have always found to be a
certain Cure for the Sting of thofe Creatures. And I queftion
not, but the Flefli, efpecially the Head of Vip>ers, would be
found a P>.emedy for their Bites.
Chap. VI. in the Terraqueous Globe, 57
crcat Variety is a mod wife Provjlion for all the UTcs
of the World in all Ages and all Places. Some tor
i'ood, fome lor Phyfick (f), fomc for Ii:ibitation,
feme for Utenlils, fome for Tools and liilhuincntsof
Work, and fome for Recreation and Plcafure, ci'thcr
to Man, or to fomc of the inferior Creatures thtm-
fclves i even for which inferior Creatures, the li-
beral Creator hath provided all Things ncccllary, or
any ways conducing to their happy, comfoi tabic
living in this World, as well as for xVlan.
And it is manifeil, that all the Creatures of God,
Beails, Birds, lnfe6ls, Plants, and every other GV««i
Our Viper-Catchers have a Remedy in zvhich they place fo
great Ccnfidencc, as to be no more afraid of the Bite [ot a Vi-
per], than of a common Puncture, immediately curing them-
felves by the Application of their Specif ck. This though they hce^
a great Secret, 1 have upon ftritt Encjuiry found to be no other
than Axungia Viperina, prcfcntly rubbed into the Wound. 'I'his
Remedy the learned Dodor tried himfelf with good Succefs
in a young Dog that was bitten in the Nole. I'ld. Mead of
Poifons, p. 19.
And as to the means to efcapc the Mifchief of fuch noxious
Animals, bclldes what may be efiec^ed by the Care, Indullry
and Sagacity of Man ; fome of them are fo contrived and
made, as to give Warning or Time to Creatures in danger
from them. Thus, for Inftance, the Rattle- Snahe, the molt
poifonous of any Serpent, who darts its poifonous Vapours
to Ibme dillance, and m ail Probability was the BafiUji of the
Ancients, faid to kill with its Kyes, this involuntarily gives
warning by the Rattle in its Tail. So the Shark, the molt ra- -
pacious Animal of the Waters, is forced to turn himfelf oa
his Back, (and thereby gives an Opportunity of Hfcape) be-
fore he can catch his Piey.
{e) Hic fcla Nature placuerat ejfe remedia parata vuho, in-
•ventu factlia, ac fine impendio, ex quiOus vivimus. Pofea frau-
des hotninum cr ingeniorum capturti offcmai invenire iflas, in
quibus fua cuique h^mini voenaiis profnitiitur vita. Statim ccm-
fojitiones ZS" mtfur& inexplicabtles dccantantur. Aral -a atque
India in medio ^[limantur, ulcerique purvo mciicina d Rubra
mari imputatur, cutn rtmedia vera quotidie pauperrimus quifque
ccenet. Plin. 1. ^4. c. i.
Non fponte fud ex tcllure germinant Herb<i, qut contra quof-
tunaue morbos accommods. funt ; fed a voluntate OpifJcis, ad
fiojiram utiUtatem produiU funt. Bafil. Afcct. Tom. i.
Confult here, hock X. Kote z, aa, bo.
have
5^ Variety of Things Book IT.
have, or may have, their fcveral Ufes even among
Men. For although in one Place many Things may
lieneglefted, and outof Ufe, yet in other Places they
may be of great Ufe. So what hath feemed ufelefs
in one Age, hath been received in another 5 as all the
new Dilcovcries in Phyfick, and all the Alterations
in Diet do fufficiently witnefs. Many Things alio
there are which in one Form may be pernicious to
Man 5 but in another, of great Ufe. There are many
Plants (/), many Animals, many Minerals, which
in one Form delboy, in another heal. The Cajfada
Plant
(f) Among poifonous Vegetables, none more-famous of old
than Hemlock, accounted at this Day alfo veiy dangerous to
Man, of which there ate Ibme difmal Examples in our Phil.
Tranf. IVepfor, &c. But yet thisPlant is Food for Gc^/;, and us
Seeds to Bnfiards; and as Gd/^w faith, io Starlings Mo. Neither
is this, fo pernicious a Plant, only Food, but alfo Phylick to
.fome Animals. An Horfe troubled with the Farcy, ■4nd could
not be cured with the raofl: famed Remedies, cured himfelf
of it in a fiiort Time, by eating Hemloch, of which he eat
greedily. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N^. 231. And a Woman which ivits
cured of the Plague, but wanted Sleep, did vjith very good Ef-
febi eat WtvcAozX^ for fame time; till falling ill again of n Fe-
f«r, and having left ojftheUfe of this Remedy, he [Nic. Fonta-
nus] endeavoured to procure her Reft by repeated Dofes of Opi-
um, ^v hie h had no Operation, till the Help 0/ Cicuta was again
called in zvith defired Succefs. Mead of Poif. p. 144.
And not only Hemlock, but many other, if not mofl Plants
accounted poifonous, may have their great Ule in Medicine: Of
which take the Opinion of an able Judge, my ingenious and
learned Friend Dr. Tancred Robinfon, in a Letter I have of his
to the late great Mr.Ray^ of Nov. 7. 1604, viz. According to
my Promife, I here fend you a Jezu Obfervations concerning fume
plants, feldom ufed in Medicine, being efteemed poifonous, ivhich
if truly corretled, or exabll") dofed, may perhaps prove the mojl
fovjerful and effectual Medicines yet known. Having then given
an Account of fome of their Corredlives, he gives thefe fol-
lowing Examples, w^:. I. The Hellebores incorporated ivith a Sa-
fe, or Alkaly-Salts alone, are fuccefsfid Remedies in Epilepfe:,
Vertigo's, Palfies, Lethargies, and Mania s. Dof a ^j. to 2/5.
2. TJ?e Radic. AJJari, Cicuta, and the Napellus, in Agues and
periodical Pains. Dof. ^j. to tl^. 3. The Hyofcyamus in H£-
morrhagiesy "Jiolent Htats and Perturbation of the Bloody and al-
■ "\ ^ ■ ~ ' fi.
Chap. VI. in theT err aqueous Globe. 59
Plant unprepared poifoncth, but prepared, is tl" :
very Bread oF the IVeft-Indics [g). Viper i and Scorpi-
cyjs, and inany Minerals, as dcflrudivc as they aic lo
Man, yet afford himfomeof his bell Medicines.
Or if there be many Things of httle, immccha :
Ui'etoMan, in this, or any other Arc ; yettootl^.c/
Creatures they may afford Food or Phylick, or be or
fome neccffary Ufc. How many Trees and Plants, nay,
even the very Carcafes of Annuals, yc.i, the very
Dull: of the Earth (/j), and the mollrefufe, contemp-
tible Things to be met with j I fay, how many fuch
I'hings are either Food, or probably Mcdicmc to ma-
ny Creatures, afi'ord them Retreat, arc Places ot Ha-
bitation, or Matrixes for their Generation, aslhall be
Ihewed in proper Place? The prodigious Swarms of
Infeds in the Air, and in the Waters, (many of which
may be perhaps at prefent of no great JJic to Man) yet
are Food to Birds, Fiflies, Reptiles, Infccls themklvcs,
and other Creatures (/'), for whofe happy and comfort-
able Subfiftencc, I have Hiid the bountiful Creator
hath liberally provided, as well as for that of Man.
jo in all-great Injlamtnatitns. Dof. ^j. ro^fi. 4. The tei?ien6lra~
tnoni* is a very good Anodyne^ ufeful in I'igilia's, llheumattjins^
Hyflerick Cafes, in all the Orgajms of the Blood or Spirits^ and
zvhere-ever there is an Indication for a Paregorick. T)of.-^].to'^.
5. Elaterium thtu corrected, may be given from gr. x.to xv. i»
Jtiydropical Cafes, -..vithottt any ferijible Evacuation or Difiurbance.
So may the Soldanella and Gratiola in greater Dojes. 6. Opi-
um corretled as afore-mentioned, lojes its Narcotick faculty, and
may be given very fafely in great Dofes, and proves more than
ufually prevalent in Convulflve Cafes, Fluxes, Catarrhs, ar.d
all painful Paroxyfms, &C.
(g) It is of the mofl ge^c'-al Ufe of any Provifion all over the
Weft- Indies, efpecially m t/.e hotter Parts, and is ufedto ViClual
Ships. Dr. Sloan'; Nat. Hift. oi Jamaica, Vol. i. Chap. 5. §. iz.
(h) 1 have Cliewn in the Phil. Tranf. that the Pediculus fati-
dtcus, Mortifaga, Pulfatorius, or Death-lVatch there deicnbcd,
feedeth upon Dull ; but that this Dull they eat, is powdered
Bread, Fruits, or fuch like Duft, not powdeied Haitli ; as is
maniteft from their great Diligence aiid Curiofity in hunting
amongthe Duft. See more in Phil. Tranf. N^. 291.
(i) nd. Book IV. Chap. II.
BOOK
6o
BOOK III.
Of the Terraqueous Globe m particular^
more efpec'mlly the Earth,
^^^Aving thus taken a general Profpeft of our
Terraqueous Globe, I fhall in this Book
come to its Particulars. But here we have
fuch an immenfe Variety prefenting it felf
to our Senfes, and fuch amazing Strokes of Power
and Wifdom, that it is impofTible not to be at a
Stand, and very difficult to know where to begin,
how to proceed, or where to end. But we mufl
however attempt.
And for the more clear and regular proceeding on
this copious Subjcdl, I fliall diftribute the Globe in-
to its own grand conlHtuent Parts.
I. The Earth and its Appurtenances.
II. The fVaters and Theirs.
The firft of thefeonly, is what at prefcnt I fhall
be able to take into this Survey.
And in Surveying the Earthy I intend,
1. To confidents conltituent Parts, or Things
peculiar to its felf.
2. The Inhabitants thereof, or the feveral Kinds
of Creatures that have their Habitation, Growth,
or Subfiftence thereon.
I . As to the Earth it felf, the mod: remarkable
Things that prefent themfelves to our View, are,
J. Its
Chap. I. Of the Soils. 6t
1. Its various Moulds and Soils.
2. Its fcvcral Strata, or Beds.
3. Its very Subterraneous Paflliges, Grotto's and
Caverns.
4. Its Mountains and Vallies.
C H A P. I.
Of the Soils and Moulds in the Earth.
THE various Soils and Moulds are an admirable
and nunifcfl: Contrivance of the All-wife
Creator, in makmg tl)is Pro\ ifion for the various
Vegetables (^), and divers other Ufes of the Crea-
tures. For, as fome Trees, fome Plants, fomc
Grams dv/ indie and die in a difagreeable Soil, but:
thrive and flourifli in others i fo the All-wife Crea*
tor hath amply provided for every Kind a proper Bed.
It fomc delight in a warm, fome a cold Soilj
{a) V is not to be doubted, that although Vegetables delight
in peculiar Soils, yet they owe not their Life and Growth to the
Earth it fch, but tu fome agreeable Juices or Salts, c^c refiding
in the Earth. Of this the great Mr. iJoy/ hath given us fome
good Experiments. He ordered his Gardener to dig up, and
dry in an Oven fome Earth fit for the Purpofe, to weigh it,
and to fet therein fome Squajl) Seeds, (a kind of Indian Pom-
pion). The Seeds when fovvn were watered with R.iin or
Spring-water only. But although a Plant was produced in one
Experiment of near 3 /. and in another of above 14 /. yet the
Earth when dried, and weighed again, was fcarcc diminiflied
at all in its Weight.
Another Experiment he alledges is of Helmont's, who dried
200 /. of Earth, and therein planted a Willow weighing 5 /.
which he watered with Rain or diiliiled Water: And to fc-
cure it from any other Earth getting in, he covered it with a
perforated Tin Cover. After five Years, weighing the Tree
with all the Leaves it had born in that time, he found it to
weiiih 169 I. 3 Ounces, but the Earth to be diminilhcd only
about 1 Ounces in its weight. Vid. Boyl's Scij^t, Chym. Part
^' pag. 114.
fomc
k
6% Of the Soils. Book III.
fome in a lax or Tandy, fome a heavy or clayie Soil ;
feme in a Mixture of both, fome in this, and that
and the other Mould, fome in moill, fome in dry
Places {h) j ilill we find ProviUon enough for all
thefe Purpofes : Every Country abounding with its
proper Trees and Plants (t), and every Vegetabl;^
flourifliing and gay, fomewhere or other about the
Globe, and abundantly anfwering the Almighty
Command of the Creator, when the Earth and Wa-
ters were ordered to their peculia'. Place, Qen. i. ii.
And God faid^ Let the Earth bring forth Grafs^ the
Herb yielding Seed^ and the '2''ree yielding Fruit after
bis kind. All which we aftually fee is fo.
To this Convenience which the various Soils thac
coat the Earth are of to the Vegetables, we may
add their great Uie and Benefit to divers Animals,
to many Kinds of Quadrupeds, Fowls, Infefts, and
Reptiles, who make in the Earth their Places of
Repofe and Reft, their Retreat in Winter, their
Security from their Enemies, and their Nefts to re-
pofe their Young ; fome delighting in a lax and per-
vious Mould, admitting them an eafy Paflage ; and
others delighting in a firmer and more folid Earth,
S'ev^^coi, 8CC. TflC fj^'j yi 0(A« |>;;»5> t* 'j i^vS'^H<;, roc. 5 y:.<:^y.se/i~
%^c, T« j ^^o-;j>i4i?, TH J) 7r«A(rxi»s, >^ dXc>)<;y Tec fO^ o^hvui;, ret j
jjj rot y.i^'i' — ' nx/']u ^ Tati/Tfle, en jj rcc ofioict ^vrei ts 'oft.oi-
etj >^ 7i» iiiou.oix f^yi T omtiv, ot«v »i rn 7r»ocf.XXxy^ t? ^t/ff-{«s«
Iheophrafi. de Cauf. Plant. 1. i. c. 9.
{c) Nee vero Terr& ferre omnei omnia pojfnnt.
llmninihus Salicesy crajjif'que paludibus Ain't
Nafcuntitr; ftenles faxofis montibHs Orn't :
Littora Alyrieiis Ut'tjfitna : Jenique aperios
Bacchus amat colles : Aqnilonem (:y frigora Taxi,
A [pice er extremis domitum cultoribus orbctn,
Eoafque domos Arabnmt piilofque Gelonos :
Divifd arboribus pMriiy i^c, Vir. Georg. L. 2.
that
Chap. n. Of the Strata of, &c. 6^
that will better fccure them againll Injuries from
without.
CHAP. 11.
Of the various Strata or Beds obfervahle
in the Earth.
TH E various Strata or Eeds^ although but lit-
tle different from the lall, yet will deferve a
diltinft Confideration.
By the Strata or Beds , I mean thofe Layers
of Minerals (c?)^ Metals (^), Earth, and Stone (c),
lying under that upper Stratum^ or Tegument
of
{a) AUho' Minerals, Metals and Stones lie in Beds, and
have done fo ever fince Noah's Flood, if not from the Crea-
tion ; yet it is greatly probable that they have Power of ^r^u'-
vi^ in iheir refptdive Beds : That as the Beds are robbed and
emptied by Miners, fo after a wiiile they recruit again. Thus
Viiriol, Mr. Be-}/ thinks, will grow by the Help of the Air. So
^//.'w doth the fame. We are ajfured (he faith) by the experi-
tnccd Agricola, That the Earth or Ore of Alum, being robbed of
its Salt, will in trait of Time recover it, by being expofed to the
Air. Boyl'f Sufpic. about fome Hid. Qual. in the Air, p. i8.
(b) As to the Growth of Metals, there is great Reafon to
fufpeift that alfo, from what Mr. Boyl hath alledged in his Ob^
ferzations about the Grozvth of Metals : And in his Scept. Chym,
Part 6. pag. 361. Compare alfo Hakezvil's Apol. pag. 164.
And particularly as to the Growth of iron, to the Inllan-
ccs he gives from Plmy, Fallopius, Cxfalpinus, and others;
we may add, what is well known in the Fore/i of Dean in
CLincelicrjhire : That the belt Iron, and moft in Quantity,
that is found there, is in the old Cinders, which they melt o-
vcr again. This the Author of the Additions to Gloucefler'
fl)iie in Cambd. Brit, of the laft Edition, p. 145. attributes to
the RemilTnefs of the former Melters, m not exhauilmg the
Ore : But in all Probability it is rather to be attributed to the
new Impregnations of the old Ore, or Cinders, from the
Air, or from fome fcminal Principle, or plaftick Quality ia
the Ore it felf.
(c) As for the Growth of Stone, Mr. Boyl gives two In-
lUnccs. One is that famous Place in France, called i.es Caret
Coittieies •
^4 Of the Strata of Book III.
of the Earth laft fpoken of, all of a prodigious Ufe
to Mankind : Some being of great Ufe for Build-
ing; fome ferving for Ornament j fome furnifliing
us with commodious Machines, and Tools to pre-
pare our Food, and for Veflels and Utenfils, and for
multitudes of other Ufcs ; fome ferving for Firing
to drefs our Food, and to guard us againft the In-
fults of Cold and Weather ; fome being of great
Ufe in Phyfick, in Exchange and Commerce, in
manuring and fertilizing our Lands, in dying
and colouring, and ten thoufand other Conveni-
ences, too many to be particularly fpoken of : On-
ly there is one grand Ufe of one of thefe Strata or
Coutieres ': Where the Water falling from the upper Parts of
the Cave to the Ground, doth prefently there condenfe into lit-
tle Stones, of fuch Figures as the Drops, falling either feveraUjy
or upon one another , and coagulating prefently into Stones ,
chance to exhibit. Vid. Scept. Chym. pag. 360.
Such like Caves as thefe 1 have my felf met with in Eng-
land ; particularly on the very Top of Bredon-Hill in Wor-
cefterjlitre, near the Precipice, facing Perjhore, in or near the
old Fortrefs, called Bembfiury-Camp; I law fome Years ago
I'uch a Cave, which (if 1 mil-remember not) was lined with
thofe Stalailical Stones on the Top and Sides. On the Top
they hung like Icicles great and fmall, and many lay on the
Ground. They feemed manifeftly to be made by an Exfuda-
tion, or Exftillation of fome petrifying Juices out of the
rocky Earth there. On the Spot, I thought it might be from
the Rains foaking through, and carrying with it Impregnati-
ons from the Stone, the Hill being there all rocky. Hard by
the Cave is one or more vaft Stones, which (if I miftake not)
are incruftated with this Sparry, Staladlical Subftance, if
not wholly made of it. But it is fo many Years ago fmce I
was at the Place, and not being able to find my Notes about
it, I cannot fay whether the whole Stone is (in all Probabili-
ty) Spar, (as I think it is,) or whether I found it only cafed
over with it, notwithftanding I was very nice in examining it
then, and have now fome of the Fragments by me, confifting,
among other (liining Parts, of fome tranfparent angular ones.
The other Inftance of Mr. Boyl, is from Linfchoten, who
faith, that in the Eafi-lndies, when they have cleared the Dia-
mond Mines of all the Diamonds, In a few Tears Time they
fini in the fame Place nezv Diamonds produced. Boyl, Ibid.
Bed?,
, Chap IT. the Earth. G<y
Beds, that cannot cafily be omitted, and that is,
thofc fubtcnancous Strata of Sand, Gravel, and
laxci Earth that admit o\\ and facihtate tlie Pafla/;c
of the fwcct Waters (r/), and may probably be the
Colanders whereby they arc fwectcncd, and tlicn ac
the flimc time alfo convey 'd to all Parts of the ha-
bitable World, not only through the temperate and
torrid Zones-, but even the farthcll l^cgions of the
frozen Poles,
That thefe Strata are \.ht prtncipal PaJJageso^ the
fweet Fountain- Waters, is, I think not to be doubt-
ed, confidering that in them the Waters are well
known to p.ifs, and in them the Springs are found
by thofe that feck for them. I fiiy, the principal
Paflligcs, becaufe there arc other lubtcrraneous Guts
and Chanels, Fiflures and Pallagcs, through which
many Times the Waters make then- way.
Now that which in a'particular manner doth fcem
to me to manifcil a fpecial Providence of God in
the
{^) It is not onV agreeable to Rcifon, bui I am tolti by
Perf jns coiiverfant in digging of Wells throii^^hout this Coun-
ty of Effex, wlisre I live, that the fureil Beds in which they
find Water, are Gravely and a co.ufe, dark coloured Sand ;
which Beds feldom faii to yield Plenty of fweet Water; But
for Clay, they never tind Water therein, if it be a llrong, ftitf
Cla-j ; but ir it be lax and fandy, Ibmetimes Springs are found
in it; yet fo weak, that they will fcarcely ferve the U;cs of
the fmailefl Family. And fometimcs they meet with thole
Beds lying next, under a looCe, black Mould, (which, by
their Defcription, I judged to be a fort of oazy, or to have
the Refemblance of an ancient, ruQiy Ground,) and in that
Cafe the Water is always naught, and Uinks. And laflly, A-
nother fort of Bed they find in J-fjcx, in the clayie- Lands,
particularly that part called the Rodings, which yields Plenty of
fweet Water, and that is a Bed of white Earth, as though
made of Chalk and white Sand. This they find, after they
have dug through forty, or more Feet of Clay ; and it is fo
tender and moill, that it will not lie upon the Spade, but they
arc forced to throw it into their Bucket with their Hands, or
with Bowls ; but when it comes up into the Air, it loon be-
comes an hard white Stone.
F Jiiuj
^($ Of the Strata of Book III.
the rcpofining thefe watery Beds is, that they (hould
be difperfed all the World over, into all Countries,
and almoO: all Tra6ls of Land : That they Ihould
fo entirely, or for the moft part, confift of lax, in-
cohering Earth, and be fofeldom blended with other
impervious Moulds, or if they are fo, it is common-
ly but accidentally j and that they are interpofed be-
tween the other impervious Beds, and fo are as a
Prop and Pillar to guard them off, and to prevent
their finking in and fhutting up the PafTages of the
Waters.
The Time when thofe Strata were laid, was doubt-
lefs at the Creation, v^hcn God /aid (Gen.i.p.) Let
the Waters under the Heaven be gathered together un-
to one Place, and let the dry Land appear ; or elfe at
the Deluge", if, with fome fagacious Naturalifis^
we fuppofe the Globe of Earth to have been difibl-
Ved by the Flood {e). At that Time (whatever it
was) when the terraqueous Globe was in a chao-
tick State, and the earthy Particles fubfided, then
thofe feveral Beds were in all Probability repofitedin
the Earth, in that commodious Order in which
they now are found j and that, as is afferted, ac-
cording to the Laws (/) of Gravity.
Thus much for the Variety of Beds wherein the Waters
are found. That it is in thefe Beds only or chiefly the Springs
run, is farther manifeft from the forcible Eruption of the Wa-
ters fometimes out of thofe watery Beds. Of which fee
chap. 4. Note (k). This Eruption ftiews, that the Waters
c-ome from fome Eminence or other, lying at a Diftance, and
being ciofely pent up within the watery Stratum, by the clayie
Strata, the Waters with force mount up, when the Strata
above are opened.
(f) V. Dr. Woadward'% Effay, Part 1. Steno's Prodr. ^c.
If) Id. ib. pag. z8. and 74. But Dr. Leigh in his Nat. Hifto-
ry of Lancaflj'ire, fpeaking of the Coal-pits, denies the Strata
to lie according to the Laws of Gravitation, faying the Strata
are a Bed of Marie, afterwards Free-Stone, next iron- Stone,
then Coal, or Kennel- Mine^ tkea fome other Strata, and again
Coal, v<^
But
Chap. III. the Earth, 67
But upon a ftri<flcr Enquiry into the Matter, finding 1 Iiad
rcafon to fufpecft that few, if any, adtually had tried the Ex-
periment, I was minded to brmg the Thing to the Tcft of
Experiment my fcif; and having an Opportunity, on ylpr'tl
II. 1711. I cauled divers Fhues to be bored, laymg the le-
vcral Strata by themfelves ; which afterwards I weighed with
all Stricftnefs, firft in Air, then in Water, taking C^are that no
Air-bubbles, cs-c. might obllruci the Accuracy of the Experi-
ment. The Refult was, that in my Yard, the Strata were
gradually fpscifically heavier and heavier, the lower and low-
er they went; and the upper which was Clay, was confide-
rably fpecifically lighter than the lower Stratum; which was
firfl a loofe Sand, then a Gravel. In which stratum princi-
pally the Springs run that fupply my Well.
But in my Eields, where three Places were bored (to no
great Depth) I found below the upper (fuperficial Stratum) si
deep Bed ot Sand only, which was of diflcrent Colours and
Conlillence, which I weighed as before, together with the
Virgin-Mould; but they were all of the fame, or nearly the
fame fpecirtck Gravity, both out of the fame Hole, and out
of different Holes, although the Sand was at lall To gravelly,
that it hinder'd our boring any deeper.
Upon this, fearing lelt fomc Error might be in the former
Experiments, I try'd them over again ; and that with the
fame SucceTs.
After this, I made fome Experiments in fome deep Chalk-
Pits, with the Flints, Chalk, o-c. above and below; but the
Succefs was not fo uniform as before.
Acquainting our juflly renowned B, S. with thefc Experi-
ments, they ordered their Operator to experiment the Strata,
of a Coal-Pit; the Succefs whereof may be feen in PbiloJ.
Tranf. Nr. 336,
CHAP. III.
Of the Subterraneous Caverns^ and the
Vulcand's.
I Shall take notice of the fubterraneous Caverns,
Grotto's and Vulcano's, bccaufe they arc made
an Objc6lion {a) againit the prefcnt Contrivance and
Stru6lure
{a) Nemo dixerit terram pulchrierem ejfc quod cavernofa fitf
quid dchijcat in muliis locis, quod dtfnipta caveis o" fpattis tn-
6% The Cave ffis and Vulcano^s. BookllL
Strufture of the Globe. But, if well confidered,
they will be found to be wife Contrivances of the
Creator, ferving to great Ufes of the Globe, and
Ends of God's Government. Befides many fecret,
grand Functions and Operations of Nature in the
Bowels of the Earth, that in all Probability thcfe
Things may minider unto, they are of great Ufe to
the Countries where they are {b). To inftance in
the very worfl of the Things named, 'viz. the
Vulcano's and ignivomous Mountains ; although
they are fome of the moft terrible Shocks of the
Globe, and dreadful Scourges of the fmful Inhabi-
tants thereof, and may ferve them as Emblems, and
Prefages of Hell it felf; yet even thefe have their
great Ufes too, being as Spiracles or Tunnels {c) to
the Countries where they are, to vent the Fire and
Vapours that would make difmal Havock, and of-
tentimes a6lually do fo, by dreadful Succuffions and
Convulfionsof the Earth. Nay, if the Hypothefis
of a central Fire and Waters be true, thefe Out-
anibiis ; iifque mitto ordine difpofitis, nulla forma : nee qua. a-
litid contincant quam tenebras cr Jordes; unde graves ojr peftlfe-
r& exhalationes, terra motus, &c. Buruet ubi fupr. c. 7.
(h) The Zirchmtzer Sea in CarnloU, is of great Ufe to the
Inhabitants of that Country, by affording them Fifli, Fowls,
Fodder, Seeds, Deer, Swine, and other Beafts, Carriage for
their Goods, o'c. Vid. Phil. Tranf. Nr. 191, Sec. or Lozvth-,
uibrldg. Vol. z. p. 306, &c. where you have put together in
one View, what is difperfed in divers of the Tranfadions.
This Sea or Lake proceeds from fome fubterraneous Grotto,
or Lake, as is made highly probable by Mr. Valvafor, ibid.
The Grotto Podpetfchio may be another Inftance, that the
very fubterraneous Lakes may be of Ufe, even to the Inha-
bitants of the Surface above : Of which fee Lo~vth. ubi fupr.
fig' 3n- Sturmius alfo may be confulted herein his Philof Ec-
letl. Exercit. 11. de Terr& mot. particularly in Chap. 3. fome
of the moft: eminent Specus's are enumerated, and fome o£
their Ufes.
(c) Crebri fpeciis [remedium] pr^bent. PrAconceptum enlm
fpintum exhalant : quod in ccrtis notatur oppidis, qu£ minus qua-
tiuntur, crebris ad elnviem cuniculis cavata, Flin, Hill, Nat.
iib. I. cap. 81.
lets
Chap. III. The Caverns andVulcano^s. 6<)
lets fccm to be of grcatefl: Vic to the Peace and
Q^iict of the terraqueous Globe, in venting the
fubterraneous Heat and Vapours > vhich, if pent
up, would make dreadful and dangerous Commoti-
ons of the Earth and Waiters.
It may be then accounted as a fpecial Favour of
the divine Providence, as is obferved by the Author
before praifcd (r/), " That there are fcarcely any
" Countries, that are much annoyed \vith Earth-
" quakes, that have not one of thefe fiery Vents.
'' And thefe, (fiith he) are conflantly all in Flames
" whenever any Earthquake happens, thcydifgorg-
" ingthat Fire, which whilll underneath, was the
" Caufe of the Dilaller. Indeed, (faith he,) were
" it not for thefe i^ix^a/zV///^, whereby it thus gain-
" eth an Exit^ 'twould rage in the Bowels of the
" Earth much more furioufly, and make greater
*' Havock than now it doth. So, that though
" thofe Countries, where there are fuch P''idca},o\^
" are ufually more or lefs troubled with Earih-
" quakes j yet, were thefe Vulcano's wanting, they
'' would be much more annoyed with them than
" now they are j yea, in all Probability to that Dc"
'' gree, as to render the Earth, for a valt Space
*' around them, perfe6lly uninhabitable. In one
" word, (laith he) fo beneficial are thefe to the
" Territories where they are, that there do not
" -want Indances of fome which have bcenrefcued,
" and wholly delivered from Earthquakes by the
" breaking forth of anew Vulcano there j this con-
" tinually difcharging that Matter, which being till
" then barricaded up, and imprifoned in the Bowels
" of the Earth, was the occalion of very great and
" frequent Calamities". Thus far that ingenious
Author.
{f) Woodward's Effay, Part 3. Cof.'fctl. 13.
F 2 CHAP,
70 Book IIL
CHAP. IV.
Of the Mountains and Valleys,
H E laft Thing I fhall take notice of relating to
the Earth, fhall be the Hills and Valleys. Thefe
the eloquent Theorift owns to " contain fomewhat
" augull and flately in the beholding of them, that
'' infpircth the Mind with great Thoughts and Paf-
'' fion?, that we naturally on fuch OccaGons think
*' of God and his Greatnefs". But then, at the
Ame Time he faith, " The Hills are the greatcd
" Examples of Ruin and Confufion ; that they have
'' neither Form nor Beauty, nor Shape, nor Order,
''• any more than the Clouds in the Air 5 that they
*' confilt not of any proportion of Parts, referable
" to any Defign, nor have the leafl; Footrteps of
" Art or Counfel ". Confequcntly one grand Part
of this lower Creation, even the whole prefent Face
of our terraqueous Globe, according to this inge-
nious Author, is a Work of mere Chance, a Struc-
ture in which the Creator did not concern himfelf.
Part of this Charge I have already briefly anfwer-
ed, and rny Survey now leads metofhew, that the
Mountains are fo far from being a Blunder of Chance,
a Work without Defign, that they are a noble,
ufeful, yea, a neccflary part of our Globe (a).
And
(a) Though there are fome that think Mountains to be a De-
formity to the Earth, Bzc. yet if xvell confidered, they will be
found as much to conduce to the Beauty and Conveniency of the
Vmverfe, as any of the other Parts. Nature (faith Pliny) puf
■pofely framed them for ynany excellent Ufes ; partly to tame the
Violence of greater Rivers, to Jirengthen certain Joints within
the Veins and Bozvels of the Earth, to break the Force of the.
Sea's Inundation, and for the Safety of the Earth's Inhabitants^
whether Beafls or Men. That they make much for the Prote-
ilion of Beafts, the Pfalmifi teflifies. The higheft Hills are a
Refuge for the wild Goats, and the Rocks for Conies. The
Kingly
Chap. IV. The Mountainside. yx
And in the firll Place, as to the Bufincfs of Or-
nament, Beauty, and Plcalurc, 1 may appeal to all
Alcn's Senlcs, whether the grateful Variety of Hills
and Dales, be not more plcafing than the lur^eil
continued Planes. Let thofe who make it their Bu-
iinefs to vifit the Globe, to divert their Sight with
the various Profpefts of the Earth j let thclc, I fay,
judge whether the far dillant Parts of the Earth
would be fo well worth vifiting, if the Earth was
everywhere of an even, level, globous Surface, or
one large Plane of many looo Miles j and not ra-
ther, as now it is, whether it be not far more plea-
ling to the Eye, to view from the Tops of the
Mountains the fubjacent Vales and Streams, and
the far diltant Hills > and again from the Vales to
behold the furrounding Mountains. The elegant
Strains and lofty Fliglns, both of the ancient and
modern Poets on thefe Occalions, are Tcib'monies
of the Senfc of Mankind on this Configuration of
the Earth.
But be the Cafe as it will as to Beauty, which is
the leall valuable Confideration, we fhall find as to
Convenience, this Configuration of the Earth far
the moil commodious on i'cveral Accounts.
I. As it is the moft (alubrious, of great ufe to
the Prefervation or Relloration of the Health of
Man. Some Conflitutions are indeed of fo happy
a Strength, and fo confirmed an Health, as to be
Kindly Prophet had likewife learnt the Safety of thofe by his
own Experience^ when he alfo zvas fain to make a Mountain his
Refuge from the Fury of his Mafler Saul, who profecuted him in
the IVildcrnefs. True indeed, fuch Places as thefe keep their
Neighbours poor, as being mofi barren, but yet they prefervt
them fafe, as being mojl firong ; witnefs our unconquered
Wales and Scothnd. Wherefore a good Author doth rightly
call them Nature's Buhvarks, cajl up at God Almighty's Char-
ges, the Scorns and Curbs of -jiCiorious Armies ; which made iht
Barbarians in Curlius fo confident of their own Safety, 6cc. Bi-
(bop iVilkia's World in the Moon, f>ag. 114.
^ ^ indifTercnc
72- The Mount ahs Book III.
indifferent to almod: any Plnce or Temperature of
the Air : But then oihers are fo weakly and Feeble,
as not to be able to bear one, bur can live comfort-
ably in another Place. With fome, the finer and
more fubtile Air oF the Hills doth belt agree, who
are languifliing and dying in the feculent and
grofler Air of great Towns, or even the warmer,
and vaporous Air of the Valleys and Waters : But
contrary wife, others languifh on the Hills, and grow
lufty and ftrong in the warmer Air of the Valleys.
So that this Opportunity of fliifting our Abode
from the warmer and more vaporous Air of the Val-
leys, to the colder and more fubtile Air of the Hills,
or from the Hills to the Vales, is an admirable Eafe-
rnent, Refrefhment, and great Benefit to the vale-
tudinarian, feeble part of Mankind, affording thofe
an eafy and comfortable Life, who would other-
wife live mifcrably, languiFh and pine away.
2. To this lalutary Conformation of the Earth,
we may add another great Convenience of the Hills,
and that is, in affording commodious Places for Ha-
bitation > " ferving (as an eminent Author (c*) word-
eth it) " as Skreens to keep off the cold and nip-
'' ping Blads of the northern and ealterly Winds,
*' and reflecting the benign and cherifhing Sun-
" Beams, and lb rendering our Habitations both
" more comfortable and more chcarly in Winter 5
" and promoting the Growth of Herbs and Fruit-
" Trees, and the Maturation of the Fruits in Sum-
" mer.
3. Another Benefit of the Hills is, that they ferve
for the Produftion of great Varieties of Herbs and
Trees {c). And as there was not a better Judge of
thofe
(^) Ray'; Wifdom of God, &c. pa^. 2,51. Dijfolution of th$
World, pag. 35.
(c) Theophrafius having reckoned up the Trees that delight
moil in the Hiils, and others in the Valleys, obferveth, "Airuf
Chap. IV. afid Valleys, 73
thofe Matters, fo I cannot give a better Account of
this Convenience, than in the Words of the lall
cited Famous Author, the late moll eminent and
learned Mr. Ray (^), (who hath fo fully difcuHed
this Subjcft I am upon, that it is fcarcc pofliblc to
tread out of his Steps therein). His Obfervation is,
" That the Mountains do efpccially abound with
" different Species of Vegetables, bccaufe of the
" great Diverfity of Soils that arc found there, cvc-
" ry Vertex or Eminence almoil, affording new
" Kinds. Now thefe Plants, (f;ith he,) ferve part-
" ly for the Food and Suilcnance of luch Anmials
'* as are proper to the Mountains, partly for medi-
" cinal Ufcsj the chief Phyfick, Herbs and Roots,
" and the bell in their Kiiids growing there : It bc-
*' ing remarkable, that the grcatell and moll luxu-
" riant Species in moil Genera of Plants are native
'' of the Mountains.
4. Another Convenience which my laff named
" learned Friend obferves {e) '\^ " That the Moun-
" tains ferve for the Harbour, Entertainment, and
" Maintenance of various Animals j Birds, Beads
" and Infcdts, that breed, feed and frequent there.
" For, (faith he) the highcft Tops and Pikes of
*' the Alps themfelves are not delUtute of their In-
'' habitants, the Ibex or Stein-buck^ the Rupicapra
" or Chamois.^ among Quadrupeds > the Lagopus a-
" mong Birds. And 1 my felf (faith he) have ob-
" ferved beautiful Papilws^ and Store of other In-
" fefts upon the Tops of fome of the Alpine Moun-
" tains. Nay, the highell Ridges of many of thefc
fee 3 OTX X.0I1CC T o^av xj T Trehur, fini^u ^" y^ xxWitu ri) o-^ei
rx c* T«~i 7r£<J(«/{ Vi»f3- t^HTiU i) TTiTf jc?^'""^ ^ |Ja<uii y^ t k*^-
9r<?», T<* o^Hvci. Theoph. Htft. Pi. I. 3. C. 4. "AtxiIx 3 ci> to^j
iixHoii TiVfl/s x«AA('<w '/'".^ '^ .M(iAA«» e j;o9-fvH' — — T« fi^ yi ^i-
f4. c. I.
i^d) IVtfdom of Gcdy p. 251,
{t) Ul>i fiipra,
^^ Mountains
74 ^^^s Mount ains Book III.
*' Mountains, ferve for the Maintenance of Cat-
" tie, for the Service of the Inhabitants of the
" Valleys.
f. Another Thing he obferves is, " That thofe
" long Ridges and Chains of lofty and topping
" Mountains, which run through whole Continents
" Eaft and Weft (/}, ferve to Itop the Evagation of
*' the Vapours to the North and South in hot Coun-
*' tries, condeniing them like Alembick Heads into
" Water, and fo (according to his Opinion) by a
" kind of external Diftillation giving original to
*' Springs and Rivers j and likewife by amailing,
" cooling and conftipating of them, turn them into
" Rain, by thofe Means rend ring the fervid Regi-
" onsofthe torrid Zone habitable.
To thefe might be added fome other Ufes and
Conveniences {g)\ as that the Hills ferve to the
(/) M.iny have taken Notice, that fome of the greateft E-
minences of the World run generally Eaft and Weil, of which
take the late ingenious and learned Dr. Niehols's Account,
^Confer, zvith a The'ifty Part l. pag. 191.] To go no fartker
than our oivn Conntr'^, all our great Ridges of Hiils in Eng'
land run Ealt and Welt; fo do the Alps in Italy, and in [ome
Meafure the Pyrenees ; fo do the Mountains of the Moon in A-
frick, and fo do Mount Taurus and Caucafus. This he fauh
is a wife Contrivance to prevent the Vapours, which ivould all
run Northwards, ar.d leave no Rains in the Mediteiranean
Countries.
{g) That the Generation of many of the Clouds is owing
to the Hills, appears from the Obfervations of the ingenious
and learned Dr. 'Jch. Jam. Scheuchzer of Zurich, and Mr.
^oach. Frid. Creitlovius cited by him. They obferved at Sun-
riling, divers Clouds detached by the Heat of the Sun, from
fome of the Tops of the ^llps, ckc. upon all which their Ob-
fervations, the Conclulion is, Mirati fummam Creatoris fap't-
entiam, qui o' id quod paulo ante nulli nobis ufui effe videbatur,
maxitnis rebus defimaverat, adeoque ex illo tempore dubitare coe-
fi, num Nubes ejfent future, ft ifliufmodi Monte s v Petr& nort
darentur. Hypothefi hac (iante, elucefceret pertnagna utilitas^
imo necejfttas, quani Helviticae Alpes non nobis tantitm accolis
fed CT* -vtcinis aliis regionibus pr&flant, difpenfando, quas gignunt
Niibesy Ventosy Aquas. Schcuch. Iter. Alpin. 2. p. zq.
Generation
Chap. IV. and Valleys. 75-
Generation of Minerals and Metals [h"^.^ and that in
them principally arc the moll ufeful Follllcs found;
or if not found and generated only in them, yet at
lead all thcfe fubterrancous Treafures are mod ca-
fily come at in them : Alfo their Ufe to fcvtrai Na-
tions of the Earth, in being Boundaries and Bull-
warks to them. But there is only one Ulc more
that I fhall infill on, and that is,
G. And ladly, That it is to the Hills that the
Fountains owe their Rile, and the Rivers their Con-
veyance. As it is not proper, fo neither fliall 1 here
enter into any Difpute about the Originc of Springs,
commonly afhgned by curious and learned Philolo-
phers. But whether their Originebe from condenf-
ed Vapours, as fome think (/) > or from Rains fal-
ling, as others-, or whether they are derived from
the Sea by way of Attradion, Percolation, orDi-
dillationj or whether all thefc Caufes concur, or on-
ly fome. Hill the Hills arc the grand Agent in this
prodigious Benefit to all the Earth : Thofe vail Maf-
les and Ridges of Earth ferving as fo many huge A-
Umhicks or Cula in this noble \Vork of Nature.
But be the Modus^ or the Method Nature takes in
this great Work as it will, it is fufficient to my Pur-
pofe, that the Hills area grand Agent in this fo no-
ble and neceffiry a Work : And confcquently, that
thofe vail Maflcs and lofty Piles are not as they are
charged, fuch rude and ufelefs Excrefcences of our
ill-formed Globe j but the admirable Tools of Na-
(/;) l^et us take here O/. Mag. Obfervanon ot his Northera
Mountains, Monies excelfi funt, fed pro majori parte fienlcs^ cr
andi ; in quibus fere nil aliud pro tncoUrum commodttate er
conftrvatione g'tgnitur, quam inexhaujla pretioforum Metalhrum
uhertas, qua fata opulenti, fertiUfque funt in omnibus viu ne-
ceji'driis, forfiran cr fuperfims aliunde fi lilei conquirendis, una-
nimique robore, ac virtbus, ubi -vis contra hxc nature dona in-
tentara fuerit, defendendis. Acre enhn genus hotntnuT7t eft, &C.
Ol. Mag. Hift. L. 6. Praef. See alio Sir Robert Sibbald's Frodr.
Nat. Hift. Scot. p. 47.
ij) See Book 1. Chap. 3. Note [I).
ture
7<5 I'he Mountains Book III.
ture, contrived and ordered by the infinite Creator,
to do one of its mod ufefLil Works, and to diTpenfe
this great Blefling to all Parts of the Earth j without
which neither Animals could live, nor Vegetables
fcarcely grow, nor perhaps Minerals, Merals, or
Foffiles receive any Increafe. For was the Surface
of the Earth even and level, and the middle Parts
of its Iflands and Continents, not mountainous and
high, (as now it is) it is moit certain there could be
no Defcent for the Rivers, no Conveyance for the
Waters i but inftead of gliding along thcfe gentle
Declivities which the higher Lands now afford them
quite down to the Sea, they would (lagnare, and per-
haps flink, and alfo drown large Tracts of Land,
But indeed, without Hills, as there could be no
Rivers, fo neither could there be any Fountains, or
Springs about the Earth > becaufe, if we could fup^
pofe a Land could be well watered (which I think
not poflible) without the higher Lands, the Waters
could find no Defcent, no Pafilige through any com-
niodious Out-lets, by Virtue of their own Gravity j
and therefore could not break out into thole com-
modious Pallages and Currents, which we every
v/here almoll find in, or near the Hills, and fel-
dom, or never in large and fpacious Planes ; and
when we do find them in them, it is generally
at great and inconvenient Depths of the Earth j
nay, thofe very fubterraneous Waters, that are any
v/here met with by digging in thefe Planes, are in
all Probability owing to the Hills, either near or
far diftant : As among other Inllances may be
made out, from the forcible Eruption of the fub-
terraneous Waters in digging Wells, in the lo'wer
jinfiria^ and the Territories of Moclena^ and Bologna
in Jtaly^ mentioned by my fore-named learned
Friend Mr. Ray {k). Or if there be any fiich Place
found
(k) ^f(3wy;£«r Blundel, related to the Parifian Academy, what
Device the Inhabitants of the lower Aultria, [which is enccm-
Chap. TV. aud Valleys. yy
found throughout the E.irth, that is devoid of
Mountains and yet well watered, as perhaps fomc
fmull lilmus m.iy i yet in this very C.ife, that whole
JMafs oF Land is no other than as one Mountaia
delcending, ('though unperceivedly) gently down
from the iVJid-land Parts to the Sea, as moll other
Lands do ; as is manirell from the Dcfccnt of their
Rivers, the Principal of which in moll Countries
have generally their Rife in the more lofty Mid-
land Parts.
And now confidcring what hath been faid con-
cerning this lall Uie of the Hills, there are two or
three Ads of the divine Providence obfervable
therein. One is, that all Countries throughout the
whole World, fhould enjoy this great Benefit of
Mountains, placed here and there, at due and pro-
per Diltances, to afford thefc feveral Nations this
excellent and moil nccefTiu-y Element the Waters.
pajfsd ZL'ith the Mountains o/Stiria"! are wunt to u^e to Jill their
IVclli xvith Water. They dig in the Earth to the Depth of i^
and lo Fett, till they conte to an Ai\r'dla. [clammy liartli]— —
zi'hich they bore through fo deep, till the Waters break forcibly
out ; which Water it is probable comes from the nei'^hbouring
Mountains in fubterranecus Chanels. And Caiiiniis obfervedy
that in many Places of the Territory of Modena and Bologna in
Italy, thcj make themfclves Wells by the like Artijice, ike. By
this Means the fame Seig. Caflini tnade a Fountain at the Ca~
file of Urbin, that cajl up the Water five Foot high above the le-
vel of the Ground. Ray'i Difc. i. pag. 40. ttli plma.
Upon Enquiry of fomc Ikilful Workmen, whole Biifmcfs it
is ro dig Wells, crc. whether they had ever met with the like
Cale, as thefe in this Note, they told me they had met with
it in Ejfcx, where after they had dug to 50 Foot Depth, the
Man in the Well obferved the clayie Bottom to fwell and be-
pm to fend out Water, and ftamping with his Foot to ilop the
Water, lie made way for fo fuddain and forcible a Flux of
Water, that before he could get into his Bucket, he was a-
bove his Waltc in Water; which foon afcended to 17 Feet:
height, and there flayed : And although they often with great
Labour endeavoured to empty the Well, in order to finilh
their Work, yet they could never do it, but wcie forced to
kavc it as it was.
For
I
73 The Mountains Book III.
For according to Nature's Tendency, when the
Earth and Waters werefepavated, and order'd to their
feveral Places, the Earth rnufl have been of an even
Surface, or nearly fo. , The feveral component Parts
of the Earth, mufl: have fubfidcd according to their
feveral fpecifick Gravities, and at lall have ended in
a large, even, fpherical Surface, every where equi-
diftant from the Center of the Globe. But that
inftead of this Form, fo incommodious for the
Conveyance of the Waters, it fhould be jetted out
every where into Hills and Dales, fo necefTary for
that purpofe, is a manifefl Sign of an efpecial Provi-
dence of the wife Creator.
So another plain Sign of the fame efpecial Pro-
vidence of God, in this Matter, is, that generally
throughout the whole World, the Earth is fo dif-
pos'd, fo order'd, fo well laid j I may fiy, that the
Mid-land Parts, or Parts fartheft from the Sea, are
commonly the higheft; Which is manifefl, I have
faid, from the Defcent of the Rivers. Now this is
an admirable Provifion the wife Creator hath made
for the commodious Paflages of the Rivers, and for
draining the feveral Countries, and carrying off the
fuperfluous Waters from the whole Earth, which
would be as great an Annoyance, as now they are
a Convenience.
Another providential Benefit of the Hills fupply-
ing the Earth with Water, is, that they are not
only inflrumcntal thereby, to the Fertility of the
Valleys, but to their own alfo (/) 5 to the Verdure
of the Vegetables without, and to the Increment
and Vigour of the Treafures within them.
Thus
(/) As the Hills being higher, are naturally difpofed to be
drier than the Valleys; lb kind Nature hath provided the
greater Supplies of Moifture for them, fuch at leaft of them
2S do not afcend above the Clouds and Vapours. For, be-
fides the Fountains continually watering them, they have
more
Chap. IV. dnd Valleys. 79
Thus having vindicated the prefcnt Form and
Fabrick of the Earth, as dilbibutcd into Mountains
and Valleys, and thereby flicwn in Ibmc Mcafurc
the Ufe thereof, particularly of the Mountains,
which are chiefly found fault with : I have, I hope,
made it in fome Mcafure evident, that God was no
idle Speftator (w), nor unconcerned in the order-
ing of the terraqueous Globe, as the former bold
Charges againll it do infer ; that he did not fuffcr
fo grand a Work, as the Earth, to go unfinifh'd
out of his almighty Hand ; or leave it to be order-
ed by Chance, by natural Gravity, by cafual Earth-
quakes, ^c. but that the noble Strokes, and plain
Remains of Wifdom and Power therein, do mani-
feft it to be his Work. That particularly the Hills
and Vales, though to a peevifh weary Traveller,
they may ieem incommodious and troublefome; yet
are a noble Work of the great Creator, and wifely
appointed by him for the Good of our fublunary
World.
And fo for all the other Parts of our terraqueous
Globe, that are prefumed to be found fault with by
fome, as if carelelly order'd, and made without any
Dcfign or End j particularly the Dillribution of the
more Dews and Rains commonly than the Valleys. They
are more frequently covered vvith Fogs; and by retarding,
flopping, or comprcflingihe Clouds, or by iheir greater Colds
condenfing them, they have larger Quantities of Rain fall
upon them. As I have found by atflual Experience, in com-
paring my Obfervations with thofe of my late very curious
and ingenious Correfpondcnt, Richard Tozvnley, Efq; oi Lan-
caPure, and fome others, to be met with before. Chap. z. Not€
(a). From which it appears, that above double the Quantity
of Rain falleth in Lancajlj'ire^ than doth at Upminfler. The
Reafon of which is, becaulc LancaJJure hath more, and much
higher Hills than /'.■j!/^x hath. See Book II. chap. 5. Note (e).
(m) yicctifandi fane mei fentent'iA hic funt Sophtftt, qui ciwt
nondttm invenire, neque exponere Optra Naturs, queant, earn ta-
ffjen iKerti.i at que in/citia coffJemnanr, 6cc. Galen, dc Uf.
fart 1,1. 10. c, 9.
dry
i
8o The Mountains Book III.
dry Land and Waters j the laying the feveral Stra-
ta, or Beds of Earth, Stone, and other Layers be-
fore fpoken of i the Creation of noxious Animals,
and poifonous Subftances, the boifterous Winds j
the Vulcano's, and many other Things which Tome
are angry with, and will pretend to amend : I have
before fhewn, that an infinitely wife Providence,
an almighty Hand was concerned even in them ;
that they all have their admirable Ends and Ufes,
and are highly inftrumental and beneficial to the
Being, or Well-being of this our Globe, or to the
Creatures reiiding thereon.
So alfo for humane Bodies, it hath been an anci-
ent (»), as well as modern Complaint, that our Bo-
dies are not as big as thofe of other Animals j that
we cannot run as fwift as Deer, fly like Birds, and
that we are out-done by many Creatures in the Ac-
curacy of the Senfes, with more to the fame Pur-
pofe. But thefe Objeftions are well anfwered by
Seneca (o), and will receive a fuller Solution from
"what I fhall obferve of animal Bodies hereafter.
But indeed, after all, it is only for want of our
knowing thefe Things better, that we do not
admire
(») vide qiiam miqui Jint divinorum munerHtn &jl'tmatores, e-
t'lam quidam profejft Japientiam. <^eruntur quod non magn'itu-
dine corporis aquetnus Elcphantes, -velocitate Cervos, levitate A"
ves, inipettt Tauros ; quod fol'.dior fit cutis Belluis, decentior
Damis, denfior Urfis, mollior Fibris ; quod fagacitate nos nari-
utn Canes vincant, quod acie luminum AquiU, fpatio atatis Cor-
'vi, tnulta Animaliat'nandi facilitate. Et cum quidam ne coire
quidem in idem Natura patiatur, ut -velocitatem corporis cr vi-
res pares animalibus habeamus ; ex diverfis cr dijfdentibus bonis
Hominem non ejj'e compofitum, injuriam vacant ; cr in negligentes
nojiri Deos querimoniamjaciunt, quod non bona valetudo, CT" I'i-
tiis inexpugnabdis data Jit, quod non futuri fcientia. Vix fibi
tetnperant qutn eoufque imbudenti& provehantur, ut Naturam ode-
rinty quod infra Deos fumus, quod non in Aquo illis Jietimus. Se-
neca de Benef. 1. ^■ c. 2.9.
(q\ Gjuanto fatius eft ad contemplationem tot tantorum^ue he-
neficiorum reverti, ct* agere gratias, quod nos in hoc pulcherri-
^ — ' - faa
Chap. IV. The Cone In [ion. 8i
admire (/)) them enough j it is our own Ignorance,
Dulncfs or Prejudice, that makes us charge thofc
noble Works oF the x^lmighty, as Defects or Blun-
ders, as ill-contriv'd, or ill- made.
It is therefore fitter for fuch finite, weak, igno-
rant Beings as we, to be humble and meek, and
confcious of our Ignorance, and jealous of our ow.i
Judgment, when it thus confrontcth infinite Wif-
doni. Let us remember how few Things we know,
how many we err about, and how many we arc
ignorant of: And thofe, many of them, the molt
familiar, obvious Things ; Thmgs that we fee and
handle at Plcafurej yea, our own very Bodies, and
that very P.irt of us whereby we undcrlland at all,
our Soul. And ihould we therefore pretend to cen-
fure what God doth ! Should we pretend to amend
his Work! Or to advife infinite Wifdom ! Or to
know the Ends and Purpofes of his infinite Will, as
if we were of his Council! No, let us bear in JVlind,
that thefe Objeftions are the Produ6ls, not of Rea-
foi), but of Peeviflinefs. They have been incom-
moded by Storms and Tempells j they have been
terrify'd with the burning Mountains, and Earth-
quakes i they have been annoy'd by the noxious A-
nimals, and fatigu'd by the Hills j and therefore arc
angry, and will pretend to amend thefe Works of
the Almighty. But in the Words of St. Paul (^),
we may lay, Nay^ hut O Man, ivbo art thou that
mo domicilio voluerunt (Dii) fecundos fort'tri , quod terrenis
frifecerunt. Then having reckoned up many of the Privileges
and Benefits, which the Gods, he f.iich, have conferred upon
U5, he concludes, Ita eft .- cariffimos ncs habuerunt Dii nnmortalest
haventque. Lt qui inaxitnus trihul honos potu'tt, ah ipfis proxi-
mos collccaverunt. I>lagna accepimus , tnajora )ion cepimus.
Senec. Ibid.
ip) Naturam tnaxim\' adtniraberis, ft omnia ejus Optra peilu'
firaris. Galen, de Uf. i*art. 1. ii. concluf.
(q) Roin, ix. ZO, ZI.
G re^Iiefl
^z 77je Conch fion. Book III.
repUefl agalnjl Go J? Shall the Thing formed fay ta
him that formed it^ M'''hy haft thou made me thus ?
Hath not the Potter power o-ver the Ciay, of the fame
hump to make one Vcffe] to honour^ and another to
difloonour ? If the Almighty Lord of the World, had
for his own Pleafure, made this our World more in-
convenient for Man, it would better become us ta
fit ftill, and be quiet j to lament our own great In-
firmities and Failings, which deferve a worfe Place,
a more incommodious Habitation, than we meet with
in this elegant, this well contriv'd, well formed
World; in which we find every Thing neccflary
for the Sullentation, Ufe and Pleafure, both of
Man, and every other Creature here below j as well
as fome Whips, fome Rods to fcourge us for our
Sins (f). But yet fo admirably well temper'd is our
State, fuch an Accord, fuch an Harmony is there
throughout the Creation, that if we will but pur-
fue the Ways of Piety and Virtue, which God hath
appointed ; \\ we will form our Lives according to
the Creator's Laws, we may efcape the Evils of
this our frail State, and find fufScient Means to
make us happy whilft we are in the Body. The
natural Force and Tendency of our Virtue, wili
(r) Neiihgr are they [noxious Creatures] of lefs I'fe to a-
mend our Minds, by teaching us Care and Diligence, and more
Wit. And jo much the more, the worje the Things are we Jecy
and jJjoiild avoid. VVeezels, Kites, and other mifchievous A'
Tiimals, induce us to a IVatchfulnefs : Thiftles and Moles to .
good Hujbandry ; Lice oblige us to CleanHxefs in our Bodies ;
Spiders in our Hoafes ; and the Moth in our Clothes. The De-
fortuity and Tdthinefs of Swine, make them the Beauty-Spot of
the Animal Creation, and the Emblems of all Vice The
truth is. Things are hurtful to us only by Accident ; that is,
Tiot of Necejfity, but through our own Negligence or lAifiaks.
Hoiifes decay. Corn is blafted, and the Weevel breeds in Mault%
fooneft totvards the South. Be tt fo, it is then our otvn Vault,
if we ufe not the Means which Nature and Art have provided!
againfi thefe Inconveniencies. Grew's Cofmol. c. z. §.49,50.
prevenj
Chap. IV. The Concltifion. %^
prevent many of the Harms {f)^ and the watchful
Providence oF our Almighty Bcnciailor, will be a
Guard againll others j and then nothing is wanting
to make us happy, as long as we are in this World,
there being abundantly enough to entertain the
Minds of the molt contemplative j Glories enough
to pleafc the Eye of the mod curious and inquili-
rive i Harmonics an J Conforts of Nature's own,
as well as Man's making, fuflicicnt to delight the
V.xx of the mod harmonious and muhcal 5 All
Sorts of plcalant Gulto's to gratify the I'aUe and
Appetite, even of the moll luxurious j And fra-
grant Odours to pleafc the nicelt and tendered
Smell : And in a Word, enough to make us love
and delight in this World, rather too much, than
too little, confidering how nearly we are aliy'd to
another World, as well as this.
(/) Kun efl gtmendus, nee gravi iirgendus nece,
Virtute quifcjuis aljiulit fails tier.
Senec. Hercul. Oct. Ad. 5. Car. 1833,
Hunquatn Stygias fertur ad utnhras
Inclyia virius. Id. Ibid. Car. 1981.
G2 BOOK
84
BOOK IV.
Of Animals in general,
^^^pjN the laft Book, having furvey'd the
^fTT^J Earth, it felf in Particular, 1 fliall next
Kl__.Jpl take a View of the Inhabitants thereof 3
feS^ffiSi Oi* the feveral Kinds of Creatures {d)^
that have their Habitation, Growth, or Subfi-
ilence thereon.
- ThHe Creatures are either Senfltive, or Infenfi-
tive Creatures'.
In fpeaking of thofe endow'd with Senfe, I {hall
confider :
J. Some Things common to them all.
II. Things peculiar to their Tribes. A
I. The Things in common, which I intend to
take Notice of, are thefe Ten :
1. The five Senfes^ and their Organs.
2. The great Inilroment of Vitality, Refpiration,
5. The Motion^ or Loco-motive Faculty of A-
nimals.
(a) Princ'tpio civktm, ac terras, campofque liquentes,
Lucentemque globum Lnn&, TttantaqHe ajlra
Spirinis inttis alit, totamqtte jnfufa per artus
Mens agitat moiem, cjr magna fe corpore mifcet.
Inde hominum, pecHdmnque genus, vit&que volantunfy
Et q'i& marmoreo fert monftra fub Aquore ponlus.
Igneus eft illis 'vigor, cr roelejiis origo
Seminibus.
Virgil. iJ^neid. L.6. Carm. 714.
4. The
Chap. I. Survey of Animals, 85
4. The Place^ in which they live and a(5l.
f . The B dance of their Numbers.
6. Their Food.
7. Their G loathing.
8. Their Houfes^ Nefts or Habitations.
p. Their Methods of Self-Prefcrvation.
10. Their Generation^ and Conjcr'uation of their
Species by that Means.
CHAP. I.
0/ ^/j^ /^'^ iy^7//^j /;/ general.
THE firfl: Thing to be confider'd, in common
to all the Scnficive Creatures, is, their Faculty
of Seeing., Hearing., Smelling., 'Tajiing and Feeling',
and the Organs mmiilring to thefe five Senfcs.^ toge-
ther with iheexad; Accommodation of thofe Senles,
and their Organs, to the State and Make of every
Tribe of Animals (^0- The Confideration of wiiich
Particulars alone, were there no other Demoniba-
tions of God, is abundantly (Ijfficient to evince the
infinite Wifdom, Power and Goodncis, of the great
Creator. For, Who can but iland amaz'd at the
Glories of thefe Works ! x^t the admirable Artifice
of them I And at their noble Ufe and Performan-
ces ! For fuppofe an Animal, as fuch, had Breath
and Life, and could move it felf hither and thither j
yet how could it know whither to go, what it was
about, where to find its Food, how to avoid thou-
\d) Ex fenfibiis ante c.aera Hornini Ja6lus, ricinJe Cufiatus ;
reliquis fuperatur a tnultis. AqniU clarths tertiunt : I'ultHres
fagaclUs ordorantur , liqut.iius uttdinnt TalpA jbrute terr.i, tarn
d«n[o 4ftque furdo natuneUtvento. P)in. Nac. Hill. ). lo. c. 69,
G 5 fands
8^ Senfes of Animals. Book IV.
fands of Dangers (^), without Sight ! How could
Man, particularly, view the Glories of the Hea-
vens, furvey the Beauties of the Fields, and enjoy
the Pleafure of beholding the noble Variety of di-
verting objects, that do, above us in the Heavens,
and here in this lower World, prefent themfelves to
our View every where j how enjoy this, I fay,
without that admirable Senfe of Sight (J) ! How
could alfo the Anin)al, without Smell and T^afte.^ di-
ilinguifh its Food, and difcern between wholfome
and unwholfome j befides the Pleafures of delight^
ful Odours, and relifhingGufto's ! How, without
that other Senfe of Hearings could it difcern many
Dangers that are at a Diftance, underftand the Mind
of others, perceive the harmonious Sounds of Mu-
iick, and be delighted with the Melodies of the
winged Choir, and all the reft of the Harmonies
the Creator hath provided for the Delight and Plea-
fure of his Creatures ! And laftly. How could Man,
or any other Creature diflinguifh Pleafure from
Pain, Health from Sicknefs, and confequently be
able to keep their Body found and entire, without
the Senfe of Feeling / Here, therefore, we have a
glorious OEconomy in every Animal, that com-
mandeth Admiration, and deferveth our Contem-
plation : As will better appear by coming to Par-
ticulars, and diftin6lly confidering the Provilioq
which the Creator hath made for e^ch pf thefs
Senfes.
{b) Subjacent OchU, pars corporis pretiofijftma, ^ quilucis uffi
'vitam diftinguant a morte. Plin. Nat. Hiit. 1. ii. c. 37.
(c) FxminA aliqu& Megarenfes foits oculis difcernere 'valebant
inttr Ova qud ex Galltnd nigra, ct* quA ex alba nata funt, 13
what is affirmed (how truly I know not) by Grimald, ds Li^-^
tnin. ^ Color, Pr. 42. §. (5o.
V li A P,^
Chap. II. *7
CHAP. 11.
Of the Eye.
FOR our clearer Proceeding in the Confidcra-
tion of this nohle Part (rf), and underllanding
its OEconomy, I iliall conlidcr;
1 . The Form of the Eye.
2. Its Situation in the Body.
3. Its Motions.
4. Its Size.
f. Its Number.
d. Its Parts.
7. The Guard and Security Nature hath provided
for this fo ufeful a Part.
As this eminent Part hath not been pretermitted
by Authors, that hnve made it their particular De-
fign and Bufinefs to fpcak of the Works of God ;
fo divers of the aforefaid Particulars have been
touched upon by them. And therefore I fhall take
in as httle as polllble of what they have ^■.■■\ and as
near as I can, mention chiefly what they have omit-
ted. And,
{a) In BiJfcHionibus anatom'iciiv'tx alieiu'td ad'in'trabilius, ant
artificiyfius jtruCiurJi OchU humani, fneo quidetn judicia, occur-
rit : ut merito, per excillcntiam, Crcatoris appeUetur Aliracu-
lum. Gui. Fabr. Hi'.dan. Cent. z. Oblerv. i.
So likewife that accurate Surveyor of the Eye, Dr. Brl^S',
whok Ophthalmography Ih^ivc met wth fince my penning ihis
jtart of my Survey. His Chararter of this curious piece of
Cod's Work is, Inter prxcip'tas corpoi is animati partes, qu^t tna^-
ni Conditoris noftri japientiaTJi oJiendu?it, nulla fafie reperitur, qm
ffjajori powpii elucet qu.'im ipj'e Oculiis, atit quf. cleT^antiori for-
tfiJi concinnatur. Deurn enim ait.i partes 'vel mlnori fatellhto
fiipantur, vel in t ant am vennjlatem haud affurguht ; Ocelli pc-
culiarem honorem cjr decus a fupremo Num'/?ie e^atufn rcftrunt,
cr nunquam non fiupends ftu Potentii charailcra repnjentatit,
iiulla jane part tarn Jivino artifcio c^ordine, &;c. Cap. i. §• i.
G 4 I , For
08 Of the Eye. Book IV,
I. For the Torm of the Eye j which is for the
mofc part Globous, or fomewhat of the fphseroidal
Form : Which is far the mofb commodious optical
Form, as being fitteft to contain th.e Humours
within, and to receive the Images of Objeds from
without {b). Was it a Cube, or of any multangular
Form, fome of its Parts would lie too far off (<:),
and fome too nigh thofe lenticular Humours, which
by their Rerractions caufe Vifion. But by Means
of the Form before-meniioned, the Humours of
the Eye are commodioufly laid together, to perform
their Office of Refratlion j and the Retina^ and e-
very other Part of that little darkned Cell, is neatly
adapted regularly to receive the Images from with-
out, and to convey them accordingly to the com-
mon Senfory in the Brain,
ib) It is a good Real'on Imr Bacon affigns tor the ;iph3e:ri-
city of the Eye: Nam fi ejfet planx figHr£, /pedes ret majoris
oculo non pojjet cadere perpendicularirer fuper eum Cum
er^^ Oculus videt magna corpora, ut jere quartam cceli uno
afpe£tHy man'-ifefium efi, quod non. poteji ejj'e planA figure, nee a-
licujus nifi fphAricA, quoniam fuper fph&ram parvan* pojjunt ca-
dere perpendiculares infinite, quA a magno corpore veniunt, cr
tendiint in centnim Sphs.r& : Et fie magnum corpus potejl ah oculo
parvo wderi. For the Demonltration of which he hath given
us a Figure. Rog. Bacon. Perfpedl. B;fi':r.ii. 4. Cap. 4.
Dr. Br'tggs faiih, Pars antica, (five Cornea,) con-jexicr efi
pcfiicd : hdc emm ratione radii melius in pupillam detorqucn-
tur, cr Ocuit fundus ex altera parte in majorem (propter ima-
fines rernm ibidem delineandos) expanditur. Ibid. §.2.
(c) Suppofe the Eye had the Retina, or back part flat for
the Reception of the Images, as in Fig. i. ABA: it is mani-
feft, that if the Extremes of tlie Image AA were at a due
focal diitance, the middle B would be too nigh the Crylial-
hr.e, and confequently appear confufed and dim ; but all Parts
of the Retina lying at a due focal diftance from the Cryflal-
line, as at ACA, therefore the Image painted thereon is ieen
dillimft and clear. Thus in a dark R.oom, with a Lens at a
Hole in the Window, (which 5r;/rw/«^ calls his Artifici.il Eye,
in his Exerc'.i. Acad, one of which he had made for his Pu-
pils, to run any where on Wheels). In this Room, I fay, if
the Paper that receives the Images be too nigh, or too far off
the Lens, the Image will be confufed and dim; but in the
Focus of the Gi.^fs, diftinft, dear, and a pleafant Sight.
To
Chap. IT. Of the Eye. ^
To this \vc mny add the aptitude of this Figure
to the Motion of the Eye, for it is ncccnaiy for
the Eye to move this way, and that way, in order
to adjull it fclf to the Objcfts it would view > io by
this Fiourc it is well prepared for fuch Motions, Jo
that itcan with great Facility and Dexterity dircft
it fclf as occalion requires.
And ns the Figure, fo no lefs commodious is,
2. The Situation of the Eye, namely in the
Head (^/), the moil cre(5l, eminent Fart of ihc
Body, near the moll fenfible, vital Parr, the Brain.
By its Eminence in the Body, it is pvepai'd to take
in the more {e) ObJLfts. And by its Situation in
the Held, belidcs it Pioximity to the Brain, it is
in the moil convenient Place for Defence and Secu-
rity. In the Hands, it might indeed (in Man) be
render'd more eminent than the Head, and be turn-
ed about here and there at ple.illire. But then it
would be expofed to many Injuries in that adtivc
Part, and the Hands (/) render'd a Icfs aftivc and
ijfcful Part. And the like may be faid to its Sight,
in any other Part of the Body, but where it is.
But in the Head, both of Man, and other Ani-
mals, it is placed in a Part that lecms to be contri-
ved, and made chiefly for the Action of the princi-
pal Senfes.
Another Thing obfcrvabls in the Sight of the
Eye, is the Manner of its Situation in the Head, in
{d) Blemmyis tradnntur capita ahcffv, Ore o" Ocuiis pf5lorl
affixis. Plin. Nat. Hift. 1. y. c. 8. Outd.ntcmve.sifi quofd^xm
(ine cervice Oculos inhumcm habcr.tcs. lb.!, y.c. i. iroiinlieic,
and other luch like Fable?, in this \?A\ cited Chapter of PLay^
no doubt our famous Romancer Sir 'J. MmidnvUe, had his
Romantick Stories relatedin his Travels.
(e) See Book V, Chap. r. Note {e.)
(/) Galen defcrves to be here confultcd, who in liis Cook
De Ufa Partium, from many Coiifider-Uions of the Hand,
fuch as what is here mentioned, as alfo its Structure, Site and
Ufe, largely proves and reflccf^s upon the VVifdum and I'rovi-
dcnce of the Contriver and Maker of that I'art,
the
fO Of the Eye, Book IV.
the Fore-part, or Side-part thereof, according to
ehe particular Occafions of particular Animals. la
Man, and fome other Creatures, it is placed to look
diredtly forward chiefly j but withal it is fo order'd,
as to take in near the Hemifphere before it. In
Birds, and fome other Creatures, the Eyes are fo
feated, as to take in near a whole Sphere, that they
may the better feek their Food, and efcape Dan-
gers. And in fome Creatures they are feated, fo as
to fee beil behind them (^), or on each Side, where-
by they are enabled to fee their Enemy that purfues
them that way, and fo make their Efcape.
And for the Affillance of the Eyes, and fome of
the other Senfes in their Adions; the Head is ge-
Bcnily made to turn here and there, and move as
Occaiion requires. Which leads me to the
5. Thing to be remarked upon, the Motions of
the Eye it felf. And this is generally upwards,
downwards, backwards, forwards, and every way (/j),
lor the better, more eafy, and diltind: Reception of
the vifual Rays.
But where Nature any way deviateth from this
Method, either by denying Motion to the Eyes, or
ihe Head (/), it is a very wonderful Provilion Hie
hath
{g) Thus in Hares and Conies, their Eyes are very protu-
berant, and placed fo much towards the fides of their Head,
that their two Eyes take in nearly a whole Sphere : Whereas
i:i Dogsy (that purfue them) the Eyes are fet more forward in
the Head, to look that way more than backward.
(h) Sed htbrkos Oculos fecit [Natura] z^ mobiles, ut z^ decli'
sarentfiqiiid noceret ; zy afpe£him, qua vellent, facile converts--
rent. Cicer. de Nat. Deor. 1.1.0.57.
(i) The E'^es of Spiders, (in fome four, in fome fix, and in
fame eight) are placed all in the fore-front of their Head,
{which is round, and without any Neck) all diaphanous and
tranfparent, like a Locket of Diamonds, &c. neither wonder why
}>r evidence flwuld be fo anomalous in this Animal, more than in
any other we know of. For, I. Since they wanting a Neck,
i,amot move their Head, it is reitiijit$ that Defe^ JJjould be
Chap. II. Of the Eye. 91
h;iih made in the Cafe. Thus for a Remedy of
this Inconvenience, in fomc Crc;uuits tlicir Eyes
are fet out at a Diitance {k) from the Head, to be cir-
cumvolvcd here and there, or one this, the other
that way, at Pleafure. And in CJrcaturcs, n-hofc
Eyes are without Motion, as in divers Inftdsj in
this Cafe, either they have more than t^^'o Eyes, or
their Eyes are nearly two protubeiant Hcrmlphcics,
and each Hemifphcrc often confilling of a prodigi-
ous Number of other httle Segments of a Sphere il).
By which Means thofe Creatures arc fo far hom be-
ing deny'd any Benerit, of that noble anu moil ne-
celFary Senfe of Sight, that they have probably
fupplied by the multiplicity of Eyes. r. Since i hey were to live by
catchmg fo ni??ible a Prey as a Fly is, they oughr ti fee her eve-
ry way, and to take her per lahum, (as they do J without any
Motion of the Head to difcover her: Which Motion would Lave
feared away fo timorous an Infect. Power"; Microl'. Oly'.crv,
pag. ir.
The Eyes of the Cnmeleon refemlle a Lens, or Convex GWs,
fet in a zer/atilc globular Socket, ivhich flie turncth backboard,
or any way, without wovir^ her Head ; and ordinarily the one
a contrary, or quite d.jferent way from the other. Dr. Coddar.i
in Phil. Tran. N^. 137.
But what is more extraordinary in this Motion ''of the Ca^
pjeleon's Fye] is to fee one of the Eyes move, whdfl the other
remains immoveable ; and the one to turn forward, at the fame
time that the other Icoheth behind; the one to look up to the
Sky, when the other is fixed on the Ground. And thefe Motions
to be fo extreme, that they do carry the Pupilla undtr the Creji
which makes the Eye-brow, and fo fur into the Canthi, or Cor-
ners of the Eyes, that the Sight can difcern whatever is done
jujl behind it, and direcVy before, ivithout turning the Head,
which is faftned to the Shoulders. Mem. for a Nat. Hlft. in
Anatom. DilTedt. at Parif. Dill', of Camel, pag. li.
(A-) Snails lend out their Eyes at a diHancc, thry bein"
contained in their four Horn?, like atramentous spots, fitted tl
the end of their Horns, or rather to the end: of thofe black Fila-
ments or optick Nerves, which are finathed' in her Horns, as
Dr. Pozver wordeth it. Obf 31. pag. 36. So the ingcniou;
Pr. Lifier. Exercit Anat. Cochl, ij' Liltiac
(/) Viii I. 8. f, 3. Note ;aj.
more
92. Of the Eye. Book IV.
more of it than other Creatures, anfwerable to the
Rapidity of their Flight, and brisk Motion j and to
their Inquefis after Food, Habitation, or Repofi-
tories of Generation, or fuch other Neceffity of the
Animal.
4. Aijother admirable Provifion in the Eye, is,
its Size 5 in fome Animals large, in feme little. It
would be endlefs here to enumerate Particulars j as
thofe of Qiiadrupeds, Birds, Jnfc6ts, and other ter-
rertrial Animals. And as for Fifhes, ihcy will fall
under another Part of my Survey.
1 fhall therefore only take Notice of its Size m
one Creature, the Mole {m). As the Habitation of
thac
(m) Sever jnus is of Ari/lotle's, Pliny's, and Ml^. Magnus'^
Opinion, that the Alole hath no Sight; G. Seger denies any
Humour to be therein, but thinks they may probably fee, be-
caufe Nature made nothing in vain. But Borrichius faith,
their Eyes have appendiculam nerveam in cerebrum euntcm,
cuius benejicio globuii Ml [the little Eyes] extra pellem facile
tolerant exferi, rerrahiqtie pro arbitrio — — In iUis oculorum
globulis humor aqneus copiose fatis natahat; c&terorum non nijs
tenue vefiigium. Blaf. Anat. Anim. c. 35.
lit quoniam Nntura hoc vitA genus ipfi defiinavit, etlam per-
auatn exiguos Ocalos dedit eo concilia, ut ii, pretiofijfi/na
corporis pars, a terrs, pulvere ne affUgerentur. ft infuper ptlis
teiii, ^vC. Bumores illis oculis infunt, e?" tunica nigra, uvea,
fe prcdit. Ad hos tramiie alio nervus vcnit. Schneider iu
131aY. ibid.
Some time fince I rnxde divers accurate DifTefiions of the
j^yes of Aides, with the help of Microfcopes, having a doubt
whether what v/e take to be Eyes, were fuch or no. And
upon a drift Scrutiny I plainly could diltinguifti the Vitreous
and Cry/Ialline Humours, yea, the Ligajnentum Ciliarc, and
the atr'^mentaceous Mucus. The Pupil I could manifeilly
difcern to be round, and the Cornea copped, or conical :
The Eye is at a great uiftance from the Brain, the Optick
Nerve very flender and long, reaching from the Eye through
the intermediate Flefli, apd fo paffeth to the Brain, along
with the pair of Nerves reaching to the Nofe, which are
much the'largelt that are in all the Animal. Thefe Crea-
tures, I imagine, have the Faculty of withdrawing their Eye.s
if
Chap. II. Of the Eye. 9j
that uncouth Animal is wholly fubteirancous, its
Lodging, its Food, its Exercifcs, nay, even all its
Paltinics and Plcafurcs, arc in thofe fubtcrraneous
Recedes and Riflagcs, which its own Indulhy hath
made for it felfj lo it is an admirable Provifion
made in the Size of the Eye of that little Creature,
to anfwer all its Occafions, and at the fame time to
prevent Inconveniences. For as a little Light will
lliffice an Animal living always under Ground j fo
the fmallell Eye will abundantly fupply that Oc-
cafion. And as a large protuberant Eye, like that
of other Animals, would much annoy this Creature
in its principal Bufincfs, of digging for its Food
and Paifagei fo it is endow'd with a very fmall
one, commodioully fcatcd in the Head, and well
fenced and guarded againlt the Annoyances of the
Earth.
f . Another Thing remarkable in this ncble Part
of Animals, is, its Numbers -, no lefs than two («)
in any Inllance, that I know of j and in fome Ani-
mals more, as 1 have already hinted {o).
Now this is an admirable Proviiion ; firft, for
the Convenience of taking in the larger x^ngle or
Space : And in the next Place, the Animal is by
this Provifion, in fome Meafure prcpar'd for the
if not quite into the Head, (as Snails) yet more or lefs with-
in the Hair, as they have more or lefs Occalion to uTc or
guard their Eyes.
Galea faith, Aides have Eyes, the CryJialUne and Vitreous
Humours, encompalTed with Titnicks. De Vf. Part. I. 14.
<. 6. So accurate an Anatomift was he for his Time.
(») Plmy tells us of a fcrt of Heron with but one Eye,
but 'twas only by hear-fay. Inter Aves Ardcolarum genertf
quos Lencos vacant y altera oculo carere tradunt. Nat. Hill. 1. ri.
c. 37. So the King of the Nigr& that hath but one Eye, and
that in his Forehead, /. 6. c. 30. Which Fables I take no-
tice of more for the Reader's Diverfion, than any Truth in
them.
(0) Su^ra, Note (i}.
Misfortune
94 Q/" ^^^^ Ey^' Book IV.
Misfortune of the Lofs of one of thefe noble, and
necefTary Organs of its Body.
But then befides all this, there is another Thing
confiderable in this multiplicate Number of the
Eye 5 and that is, that the Ohjc6t feen is not mul-
tiplied as well as the Organ, and appears but one,
though feen with two or more Eyes (/>). A ma-
nifeft
{f) The mofl celebrated Anatomids diiFer greatly about the
Realbn why we fee not double with two Eyes. This Galeriy
and others after him, generally thought to be from a Coali-
tion or Deciurition of the Optick Nerves, behind the Os
Spheno'ides. But whether they deculTate, coalefce, or only
touch une another, they do not well agree. The Barthol'tnes
expreffly alTert they are united, non per fimplkem comactumvd
interfe^ionem in homme, fed totalem jnbftantu confufioneWf
Anar. 1. 3. c. 1. And whereas Ve'^alius, and fome others had
found fome Inftances of their being difunited; they fay, fed
in plerifque ordinarte confunditur interior fubjiantia, ut accu-
ratd difquifitione deprehendi.
But our Learned Dr. Gibfon, {Anat. I. 3. c. 10.) faith, they
are united by the clofefl Conjun^ion, but not Confufion of their
fibres.
But others think the'Reafon is not from any Coalefcence,
Contadt, or croffing of the Optick Nerves, but from a Sym-
pathy between them. Thus Monfieur C<zr/« is of Opinion,
that the FibrilU conftituting the medullary Part of thofe
Nerves, being fpiead in the Retina of each Eye, have each
of them correfponding Farts in the Brain; fo that when any
of thofe FibnlU are ttruck by any part of an Image, the
correfponding Parts of the Brain are thereby afFedted, and
the Soul thereby informed, ct'c but fee more hereafter under
Note {00), from Cartes himfelf.
Somewhat like this is the Notion of our judicious Dr.
Briggs, who thinks the Optick Nerves of each Eye confift of
Homologous Fibres, having their rife in the Thalamus Nervo-
rum Opticorum, and thence continued to both the Retina,
which are made of them ; And farther, that thofe FibrilU
have the fame Parallelifm, Tenlion, ct-c in both Eyes; and
confequently when an Image is painted on the fame corre-
fpondmg, fympathizing Parts of each Retina, the fame Ef-
fefts are produced, the fame Notice or Information is car-
ried to the Thalamta, and fo imparted to the Soul, or judg-
ing Faculty. That there is fuch an 'Oy.onvci6ei* between the
Re tin A,
Chap. 11. Of the Eye. 95-
nifcil Sign of the infinite Skill of tlie Coritrivcr of
this fo noble a Part, and of thecxquifitc Art hecm-
ploycd in the Formation thereof. But the Defign
and Skill of the infinite Workman, will bcfl be let
forth by
6 Surveying the Parts and Mechamfin of this
admirable Organ the Eye. And here indeed wc
cannot but iland amazed, when we view its ad-
mirable Fabrick, and confider the prcdigious Ex-
aftncG, and the exquifite Skill employed ^in every
part miniibing to this noble and neceflary Scnfc,
To pafs by its Arteries and Veins, and fuch other
Parts common to the red of the Body, let us call
our Eye on its Mufcles. Thefe wc fhall find ex-
aftly and neatly placed for every Motion of the
Eye. Let us view its Tunicks, and thefe we fliall
find fo admirably feated, fo well adapted, and of fo
firm a Texture, as to fit every Place, toanfwcr eve-
ry Occafion, and to be Proof againfl: all common
RctiriA, Sfc. he makes very probable from the enfuing of
double Vifion upon the Interruption of tlie Parallclifm oi
the Eyes ; as when one Eye is dcprefled with the Finger, or
their Symphony interrupted by Dileaie, Drunkenncfs, vc
And lail'.y, That liniple Vilion is not made in the former
way, viz,, by a Decutration or Conjundion of the Optick
Nerves, he proves, bccaule thofe Nerves are but in few Sub-
jed? deculTated, and in none conjoined otherwiie than by a
bare Contaft, which is particularly manifeU in Fillies; and
in fome Inltanccs it hath been found, that they have been
fcparatcd without any double Vifion enfuing thereupon. Vid.
Brig. Ophthalmogr. cap. ii. & 5. and Nov. Vif. Jheor. palftm.
Wlidt the Opinion of our julily eminent Sir Ifaac Newton
is, may be feen in his Optichs, Qu. 15. ^re not the Species oj
OhjecU [ten zviih Both Eyes, united where the Optick Nerves
Meet Before they come into the Br^in, the. Fibres on the right
jide of both Nerves uniting there, &:c. For the Optick NervtT
cf fuch Animals as look the fame way with both Eyes, (as of
Men, Dogs, Sheep, Oxen, &CC. J meet before they come into the
Brain; but the Optick Nerves of Juch Animals as do not lock
the fame way with both Eyes, (as of Fijhes ard of the Camele-
•n) do not meet y if I am rightly injormed. Newt. Opt.
Inconvc-
9^ Of the Eye. Book IV.
Inconveniences and x^nnoyances. Let us examine
its three Humours^ and thcfe we ihall find all of ex-
quifire Clcarnefs and Tranfparency, for an eafy Ad-
miffion of the Ray;;j well placed for the refrading
of them.j and fonn-d (particularly the Crystalline
Humour) by the nicell Laws of Opticks, to coi-
led the wandring Rays into a Point. And to name
no more, let us lock into its darkned Cell, where
thofe carious Humourslie, and into which the Glo-
ries of- the Heavens and the Earth are brought, and
exquifitely pittured j and this Cell we fhall find,
without, well prepared by Means of its Texture,
Aperture, and Colour, to fence off all the ufclcfs
or noxious Raysj and within, as well coated with
a dark Tegument, that it may not reflect, difii-
pate, or any way confufe or diilurb the beneficial
Rays {q).
But to ^Q.^ctV'A to Particulars, although it would
be a great Demonftration of the Glory of God, yet
would take up too much Time, and hath been in
fome Meafure done by others that have written of
God's Works. PafTmg over therefore what they
have obferved, I fhall under each principal Pare
take a tranfient Notice of fome Things they have
omitted, or but flightly fpoken of.
And my firil Remark fhall be concerning the
Mufcles of the EyCy and their Equilibration. No-
thing can be more manifeflly an a6t of Contrivance
and Defign, than the Mufcles of the Eye, admi-
rably adapted to move it an)', and every way> up-
wards, downwards, to this fide or that, or how-
(o) Nigra eft [Uvea] ut radios (ah Ocult fundo ad anteri-
orem ejus partem refiexos) obumbret; ne hi (ut air clar. Car-
tefius) ad Oc:ili fandum retorti ibidem confufam vifionem effice-
rent. Alia forfan ratio hujus nigredinis ftatuatur, quod radii
in '■jifio?ie Jhperfini, qui ah objeblis lateraltbiis provenitint hoc
rttu abforbeantur. Ita cnim e hco obfcuro interdiu ohjetla op-
tinte intueninr, quia radii tunc temporis circumfujo Uinine non
dUuuntur. Biigg's Ophthal. c. 3. §. 5.
foever
Chap. ir. Of the Eye, 97
focvcr we plcafe, or thciv is occaflon for, fo ns ro
alwiiys keep that Par.illclilm or the ICve, which is
nccefTiry co nuc Vifion. For the Pciformancc of
which Service, the Form, the Policion, and the
due Strength oF each Mulcle is admirable. And
here I might Inltance the peciili;ir and artificial
Stru6turc o\ the Trochkaris^ and the Augmentation
of its Power by the 'trochlea {r) j the Magnitude
and Strength of the Attollent Mufcle^ fomewhut ex-
ceeding that of its Anragoniii ; the peculiar Mulcle,
called the Seventh^ or Sufpenfory Mnfcle (/), given
to Brutes, by reafon of the prone Pofturc of their
(r) Admrand:tm Dei artijlc'f.itn ex diierforum annn-Jium
comparatione indies evadit tnanifcjit:is. Mirantur omr.e% Jro-
chlearem in oculis Hominum c/ o)jadrupedum, cr quidem jure :
fed admirati^nem omnem fuperat^ quod fine Trochlea oculutn
movens in Avib:is novatu genus Trochles, longe artificiofius Nic-
titandi Mtmbrans, dedent. Blaf. Anat. Animal, p. i. c. 4. ex
Stenon.
[Mufculum Trochlcircm] per intermedium troch'ejm tra-
dutium, nunquam intueor, c^titn admirabundtis nncum, 'O ©£<;?,
exclamem, «' ^ovov ein ytcjix'.l^ii , d^?iOi y^ dn iA.^y^»i!ij. I. C.
Sturmii Exercit. Acad. 9. dt Vif. Org. cr R-H. C. 3. §. 4.
p. 446.
(/) Ohfervare eft quod oluadrupedcs, qui oculos in tcrraifi
pronos, ac pendulos gerunt, Mufculum peadiarem habent, quo
Oculi globus fufpenditur ——— Hoc Mufculo Bos, Equus, Ovis,
Lepus, Pjrais, 6ZC. pruditi funt : hoc etiam Canis i}:jlrui[ur,
fed alto modo conformatnm habtt. Willis de An. Brut, p i. c. 15.
Of this Opinion alio was BarthoUne Anat. 1. 3. c. 8. and
divers other eminent Anatomills.
But Dr. Briggs is of Opinion that the Adn.tta, and the
other Mufcles latficienily anfwer all thofe Ends afcribcd to
that Mufcle by former Anatomills, and thinks ProbabiUhs iia-
quc effe hunc Mufculum tiervi Optici aHionem (per vices ) con-
firmare, n"e k prono Brutorum incefj'u CT" copiofo ajjl.ixu humo-
rum debiittetur, Ophthal. c. z. §. i.
The Mufculus Sufpenforius being in the Porpefs, as well as
Brutes, Dr. T'^fon thinks the Ufe of it is not to fufpend the
Bulk of the Eye ; but rather by its equal Gontraftion of the
Sclerotis, to render the Ball of the Eye more or lefs S ^heri-.
cal, and fo fitter for Vilion. Tyfon's Anat. of the Porpefs,
P- 39.
H Bodicg,
98 Of the Eye. Book IV.
Bodies, and frequent Occafions to hang down their
Heads : And I might fpeak alfo of the pecuhar O-
rigine and Infertion of the loisjer Oblique Mufcle (/),
which is very notable, and many other Things relat-
ing to thefe Parts •, but it would be tedious to def-
cend too much to thofe admirable Particulars. And
therefore to clofe up thefe Remarks, all I fhall far-
ther take Notice of, ihall be only the exquifite E-
quilibracionof all thefe Opposite and Antagonift MuJ-
cks, affefled partly by the Equality of the Strength 5
which is the Cafe of the Adducent and Abducent
Mi'ifcles ; partly by their peculiar Origine, or the
Addition of the Trochlea^ which is the Cafe of the
Oblio^ue Mufcles (u) : and partly by the natural Po-
llurc of the Body, and the Eye, which is the Cafe
of the Attollent and Depriment Mufcles. By this fo
curious and exa£t a Libration, not only unfcemly
Contortions, and incommodious Vagations of the
(?) Mtifculas obl'iquus inferior oritur a peculiari quodam fo-
nnum in lattre Orbits, ocularis faflo, (contra qukm in cAte-
ris, &ZC. ) quo fit ut ex una parte a Mufcub trochleari, ex al-
tera vera ab hujus Mufculi cotnmodijftmd pojitione, Otulus in
Aquilibrio quodam ccnftitutus, irretorto obtutu njerfus objetla fe-
racur, nee plus juflo accedat verfus internum externumve can-
thuvii ; quit, quidem Libratio omn'mo nulla fuiffety abfque hujus
Mufculi peculiari originatione (ciijus ratio omnes hucufque Ana-
tomicos latuit). And (o this curious Anatoraift goes on to
fliew farther the ilupendous Artifice of the great Creator ia
this Polition of the Oblique Mufcles. Brigg'i Nova Vif. The-
or. p. I r. meo libro.
(«) Befides thofe particular Motions which the Eye receives
from the oblique Mufcles, and I may add its Libration alfo
in feme Meafure, fome Anatomifts afcribe another no lefs con-
lidervible Uie to them; namely, to lengthen and fliorten the
Eye (by fqueezing and comprefllng it) to make it correfpond
to the Diftances of all Objects, according as they are nigh or
far off. Thus the ingenious Dr. Keil; The Aqueous Humour
being the thinnefi and tnojl liquid, eafily changeth its Figure^
•when either the Ligamentum Ciliare contracts, or both the Ob-
lique Mufcles fqueez.s the middle of the Ball of the Eye, to
render it Oblong when ObjeHs are tot near m, Keil'f Anat.
Chap, 4. Se^. 4. See Note (y).
Eye
Ghap. ir. Of the Eye. 99
Eye are prevented, but alfo it is able with great
Rcadincfsund Exadtncfs to apply it fclF to every Ob-
jea.
As to the Tunicks of the Eye, many Things
might be taken notice of, the prodigious Finencfs of
the Arachfioidci^ the acute Scn!c of the Retina^ the
delicate Tranlparency of the Cornea (ct;), and the
firm and Ibong Texture of that and the Scleru*iC(^
too i and each of them, in thcle and every c^th'^r
refpc6t, in the mod accurate manner adapted ^o the
Place in which it is, and the Bufinefs it is there to
perform. But for a Sample, 1 fliall only take no-
tice of that part of the Uvea which makes the Pu-
piL It hath been obfervcd by others, particularly
by our Honourable Founder (x), That as we are
forced to ufe various Apertures to our Opticlc
GlaOes, fo Nature hath made a far more compleac
Provilion HI the Eyes of Animals, to fliut out too
much, and to admit fufficicnt Light, by the Dila-
tation and Contraction of the Pupil {y). Butitde-
fervcth our efpccial Remark, that thefc Pupils are
in divers Animals of divers Forms, according to their
(iv) iS}u'ts verb opifex prater Naturani, cjnA nihil potcji ejfe
callidius, tantam JcUrtum perficjHi pntHiJjei in Senfibus } qua.
frimum Oculos membrAnis tenuijftmis -vefttvit, cr [epiit ; quas
fnmum perlucidas fecit, ut per eas cerni pojj'et : firmai auitm,
\ ut corttinerenttir. Cic. de Nat. Ueor. 1. i. c. 57.
(x) Bo'jl ot Final Caufes.
(y) It is eafy to be obfcrved, that the Pupil openeth in
dark Places ; as alfo when we look at tar diftant Objeds, hut
contradts by an Increafc of Light, and when the Objeds are
nigh. This Motion ot the I'liptl feme fay, is cffcded by
the circular and (bait Fibres of the Uvea, and fome artributc
it to the Ligamentiim Ciliare. Yet I have no great doubt bit
that they both concur in that Adion, and that the Li^ame).",
turn Ciltare doth, at the fame time the Pupil opens or lliuts,
dilate or comprefs the Cry/fallint, and bring it nighcr unto,
or carry it faither otF the Ketina. For the Strudturc of the
Li^amentum CiLare, and irs two Sorts of Fibres, drawn with
the Help of a Microfcope, 1 fliall refer to Mr. Cowper's A-
naf. T. XI.
H z peculiat
too Of the Eye, Book IV.
peculiar Occafions. In fome (particularly in Man)
it is round J that being the moll proper Figure for
the Pofition of our Eyes, and the Ufe we make of
them both by Day and Night. In fome other A-
nimals it is of a longiHi Form 5 in fome Tranf-
verfe (2;}, with its Aperture large, which is an ad-
mirable Provifion for fuch Creatures to fee the bet-
ter laterally, and thereby avoid Inconveniencies, as
well as help them to gather their Food on the
Ground, both by Day and Night. In other Ani-
mals the Fiffure of the Pupil is ere£t (aa)^ and al-
fo capable of opening wide, and fhutting up clofe.
The latter of which ferveth to exclude the brighter
Light of the Day, and the former to take in the
more faint Rays of the Night, thereby enabling
thofe Nodurnal Animals (in whom generally this
ere61: Form of the Pupil is) to catch their Prey with
the greater Facility in the dark (l;h), to fee upwards
and downwards, to climb, £5"^. Thus much for the
^unicks.
The
(^) In Bove, Caprd, Equo, Ove, z^ qti'tlufdam al'iis elllptica
eft (Pupilla} ut eo magis in hlfce for fan ammalibus, qiu prono in-
cejfii vicium in agris qu&ritant, radios laterales ad mala ct" income
moda utrinque devitanda admittat. Briggs'5 Ophthal. c. 7. §. 6.
Homini eretlo, aliifque, &c. caput erigere, ct* quaqnaverfus
circumfpicere folifis, plurima fifnul ol/jedla, turn fupra, turn in-
fra, turn e latere utroque vifu excipittntur ; quapropter Ocu-
li Pupilla rotunda ejfe debet. Attamen hovi, Sec. caput fere
femper pronum gerentibus, tanthm qua coram, zj' paulo a la-
tere obverfantur, intuitu opus eft : quapropter Pupilla oblofi-
ga eji, &c. Willis de Anim. Brut. p. i. c. 15.
{aa) Thus Cats (their Pupils being ered, and the ftiutting
of their Eye-hds tranfverfe thereunto) can fo clofe their Pu-
pil, asto admit of, as it were, one only fingle Ray of Light;
and by throwing all open, they can take in all the fainteft
Rays. Which is an incomparable Provifion for thefe Ani-
mals, that have occafion to watch and way-lay their Prey
both by Day and Night.
(bb) There is befides this large opening of the Pupil, in fome
nofturnal Animals> another admirable frovilion, enabling
them
Chap. IT. Of the Eye. loi
The next Thing I {hall take notice of, will relate
to the Humours of the Eye, and that only o^ncern-
ing the Mechanifm of the Cryjla!li/je Humour i
not its incomparable Tranfparcncy j nor its exa6t
lenticular Form •, nor its curious arancous Mem-
brane (a)y that conftringeth and dilatcth ir, and
fo
them to catch their Prey in the Dark; and that is a Radiation
of the liyes : Ot which Dr. Willis thus; Hujus uft4s eji Oculi
Ptipillatn, quafi jubare infito, illuminate, ut re^ notlu, cr in te~
nebris pofitas confpicere valeat : quare in Fele plunmum illujlrit
efi : at Homini, Aviius, u- Pifcibus deeft. This llluminatioa
he fpeaks oF, is from the Tapetum, in the Bottom of the Eye,
or the fliinmg of the Retina, round the optick Nerve.
Befides which, he faith, the Iris hath a Faculty alfo, in
fome, of darting out Rays of Light, fo as to enable them to
fee in the Dark: Of which he tells this Story ; Novi quendam
cerebro calidiori priditum, qui poft uheriorem -vini pencraft pctum
in noHe atratd, five tenebns profundis, literas difiin6tc legere po-
tuit, Chjhs ratio videtur efje, quid fpiritus animates lelut ac-
cenfi, adeoque ah hac Iride irradtantes, jnbare nifito Medium il-
lummabant. Willis Ibid.
Such another Thing, Pliny tells us, was reported of Tiberius
Cafar : Ferunt Tib. C^f. nee alii genitorum mortalium, fuijj'e na~
turam, ut expergefaHus no^ii paulifper, haud alio modo quam
luce clara, contueretur omnia. Nat. Hiff. 1. 1 1. c. 37.
So Dr. Briggs : Virtimfane calid& indolis novi in Ccmitatu Bed-
fordienfi degentem, qui oculis felineis donatus efl : adeo ut e-
pificlam—'—mire admodum in loco obfcuro ubi eadem mihi vix
apparuit) perlegtf. Hujus vera Oculi (nifi quod PupilLts i>ij:gni~
ores obtinuere) ab aliorum formatione neutiquam difcrepabant.
Ophthal. c. 5. §. IX.
(cc) The Tunica Aranea is taken notice of by Trier Bacon,
who calls it, Tela Aranea, and faith, in hac contmetur——
glaciate vel Cryfiallinum. Rog. Bacon'j Perfpeil. Difitnft. 2.
c. 3. The wrinkling of this, and the Cornea (as the Skin is of
old Perfons) he thinks is the Caufe of the Obfcurity of the
Sight in fuch Perfons. Bacon lb. par. z. cap. 2. But this T«-
nick fome deny, and others allovv of: Dr. A. M. of Trinity-
College, Dublin, (in his Relat. of Anat. Obf. in the Eyes of
Animals, in a Letter to Mr. Boyl, Ann. 1681. annexed to his
Anat. Account of the Elephant burnt in Dublin, p. 57.) affirms
the Tunica Aranea, and faith, / have often feen it before 'twas
expofed to the Air one Minute, notwithjlanding -juhat Dr. BriggS
faiik to the contrary, &c. But Dr. Bri^s lus Opinion is, Hu-
H 3 mor
I02, Of the Eye. Book IV.
To varieth its Tocus^ (if any fuch Variation there
be, as fome affirm with great Probability,) nor lall^
ly
mor CryftaUtriHs, nifi aeri diutius expofitus, vel lemur co5ius
(inftar la^is) cuticulam non acquirit : qn£ vera Improprie, Tu-
nica Aranea d'icitur, chm fi tanthm adventitia, ut in OchIo Bq'
vis recens exeffo appareat. Briggs'i Ophthalm. c. 3.
The Cryflalline Humour being of a double Subftance, out-
wardly like a Gelly, towards the Center as confident as hard
Suet, upon occalion whereof its Figure may be varied ; which
Variation may be made by the Ligamentum Cilia- e ; Dr. Grew
doth, upon thefe Accounts, not doubt to afcribe to the Liga-
K^entum Ciliare, a Power of making the Cryfialiine more Con-
vex, as well as of moving it to, or from the Retina. See
Gre-iv's CojmA'g. Sacr. 1. r. c. 4 Now it is certain by the
Laws of O^cicks, thac foiTiewhat of this is ahfolutely ne-
celTary to diliincl Vifion, inafmuch as the R.iys proceeding
from nigh Objeds do more diverge, and thofe from diftant
Objects lefs: Which requires eith.-r that the Cryflalime Hu-
mour lliould be made more Convex, or more flat; or elfe an
Elongation, or fhortning of the Eye, or of the Diftance be-
tween the CiyJ^aHine Humr.ir and the Retina.
But although Dr. Briggs [\'o good a Judge) denies the Tuni-
ca Cry/iallina, contrary to the Opinion of moft former Ana-
tomil^s ; yet there is gteat Reafon to conclude he was in a
Miftake, in my Opinion, from the Obfervations of the French
Anatom-fts, of the Cr)';?^//;?;^ of the Eye, of the Gf>»/) or C^<i-
mois, who fay, The Ahmbrana Arachnoides was very thick,
and hard, fo that it was eafily feparaiid from the CryjlaliinHSf
p. 145-
The fime Anatomifts alfo favour the Surmife of Dr. Grew,
This [Contradion of the Fibres of the Ligamentum Ciliare on
one fide, and Dilatation on the other] ivould make us think
that thefe Fibres of the Ligamentum Ciliare, are capable of
Contraction, and voluntary Dilatation, like that of the Fibres of
the Mufcles ; and that this A6lion may augment, or diminijh the
Convexity of the Cryftallinus, according as the Need ivhich the
Difiance of the Obje6ls may make it to have on the Eye, to fee
fnore clearly and dijiin^ly. Anat. Defcrrp. of a Bear, p. 49.
Since my penning the foregoing Notes, having as critically
ts I could, dilTeded many Eyes of Birds, Beads and Fiflies,
I manifeftly found the Membrana Arachnoides, and will un-
dertake to fbew it any one, with great Eafe and Certainty.
It is indeed fo iranfparent, as not to be feen diftindl from the
iSrjM^i'}^' But if the Cornea and Uvis be taken off before^
Chap. II. Of the Eye. 103
Jy, irs admirable Approach to or from the Retina^
by help of the CUiar Ligament idd)^ according as
Objcds
or the viireoHs Humour behind it, and the out- fide of the Cry-
fialline be gently cut, the ArachnouUs nuy be feen to open,
and the Cry/lalline will eafily leap out, and p.\rt from the Lz-
gamentum Ctliare ; which otherwifc it would not do: For it
is by the Arachno'iHes braced to the Ligamentum Ctiiare. This
Membrane or Tunick, in the Ox, is lo rublhntial and itrong,
tJiough thin, that it yields to. or links under the fliarpelt Lan-
cet, and requires (for lb thin and weak a Membrane in appea-
rance) a Itrong PrelTure to pierce it.
{dd) As Birds and Fidies are in divers Things conformable,
fo in ("ome fort they are in their F.ye; to enable it to corref-
pond to all the Convergences, and Divergences of the Rays,
which the Variations of each of the Mediums may produce.
For this Service the Tunica Choroeida, (\\\ Fiflies) hath a muf-
culous Subttance at the Bottom of it, lying round the optick
Nerve, at a fmall Diltance from it; by which Means I ima-
gme they are able to contracff, and dilate the Choroeides, and
thereby to lengthen and Iborten the Fye : For the helping ia
which Service, 1 imagine ;t is that the Choroeides, and Sclero'
lica, are in a great Mcalure psrted, that the Choroeides may
have the greater Liberty of ac^ting upon the Humours within.
But in Birds, I have my fcif found, that although the Cho-
roeides be parted from che Sclerotica ; yet the Choroeides hath
no Mufcle, but inftend thereof, a curious pedinated Work,
fcated on the optick Nerve, reprefented in Fig. z. In Vv'hich
c a. e. b. d. reprefents the Choroeides and Sclerotica: a. b. the
Part of the optick Kerve, that is within the Lye : v. v. v. the
'vitreous Humour : a. f. g. b. the PeCten : h. i the Cryftalline.
For the Reception of this Fe£len, the optick Nerve comes far-
ther within the Eye, than in other Creatures. The Stiudure
of this Petlen, is very like that of the Ltgamentum Ciliare ;
and in the Eye of a Alagpy, and fome others, I could per-
ceive it to be mufcubus towards the Bottom. This Peflen is
fo firmly fixed unto, or embodied in the vitreous Humour,
th.U the vitreous Humour hangs firmly to it, and is not fo ea-
fily parted from it. By which Means all the Motions of the
Pe^en are eafily communicated to the vitreous Humour, and
indeed to all contained in the Choroeides. And foraimuch as
the Cry/Ialiine is conne(ffed to the vitreous Humour, therefore
alfo the Alterations in the vitreous Humour atfetft alio the Cry»
fiAlltne-, and the Cryftalitrte is hereby brought nearer unto,
QX farther from the Rttina, as occafion is.
H 4 BcttJcs
X04 Of the Eye, Book IV.
Obje6ts are far oflF or near, becaufe thefe Things
are what areufually taken notice ofj but that which
J l"hall obferve is, the. prodigious Art and Finery
of its conltitnent Parts, it beings according to
fomelate nice Microfcopical Obfervations (<?^), com-
pofed
Befidcs nil which O'ufervables in the Choroeldes, and inner
Eye, I have ahb fuund this farther remarkable in the Scleroti-
ca, and outer-part of the i"-ye of Birds, "Jiz. That the fore-
part of the Sclerotica is horny and hard, the middle-part thin
and flexible, and Braces intervene between the fore and hind-
part, running between the Choroeides and Sclerotica ; by which
Means the Cornea, and back-part of the Eye, are brought to
the fsme Conformity, that the reft of the Eye hath.
The great End and Defign of this fmgular and curious ^p-
faratus in the Eyes, both of Birds and Fiflies, I take to be,
I. To enable thofe Creatures to fee at all Diftances, far off,
or nigh; which (efpecially in the Waters) requireth a diffe-
rent Conformation of the Eye. In Birds alfo, this is of great
Ufe, to enable them to fee their Food at their Bill's End, or
to reach the utmofl: Diftances their high Flights c;i.ib!e them
to view ; as to fee over great Trads of Sea or Land, whither
they have occafion to fly ; or to fee their Food or Prey, even
fmall Filhes in the Waters, and Birds, Worms, zs'c. on the
Eaich, when they fit upon Trees, high Rocks, or are hover-
ing high in the Air. 2. To enable thofe Animals to adapt
their Eye to all the various Refradions of their Medium. E-
ven the Air it felf varies the Refraftions, according as it is ra-
rer or d'jnfcr, more or lefs corapreffed; as is manifefl: from
the learned and ingenious Mr. Loivthorp's Experiment in Phil.
Tranf. N°. 2.57. and feme other Experiments fince of the be-
fore-commended Mr. Havjkfiee, both in natural, rarify'd and
comrreffed Air; in each of which, the Refraftions conftantly
\ar)ed in exaft Proportion to the Rarity or Denfity of the
Air. Vid. Hazvkjhee's Exp. pag. 175, ct^c.
Beiides this Conformity in general, between the Eyes of
Birds and Fifties, Du Hatnel tells us of a fingular Confor-
mity in the Cormorant's Eye, and that is, that the Cry/ialline
is globous, as in Fifties, to enable it to fee and purfue its Prey-
under Water: Which ^. Falser, in Mr.Wilbughhy faith, they
do zvith wonderful Szvifmefsj and for a long Time. Will. Omi-
thol. p. 329.
{ee) The CryJIalline Humour, when dry'd, doth mani.^eftly
enough appear to be made up of many very thin fphcrical
Chap. II. Of the Eje. lOf
pofcd of divers thin Scales, and thefc made up of
one lingle minuteft Thread or Fibre, wound round
and round, fo as not to crols one another in any
one Place, and yet to meet, fome in two, and fomc
in more different Centers j a Web not to be woven,
an Optick Lens^ not to be wrought by any Art lefs
than infinite Wifdoni.
Lajllyy To conclude the Parts of this admirable
Organ, 1 ihall make only one Remark more, and
that is about its Nerves. And here, among others,
the admirable Make of the Optick Nerves might
dcferve to be taken notice of in the firft Place, their
Medullary Part (//) terminating in the Brain it felf,
the Teguments propagated from the Meninges^ and
terminating in the Coats of the Eye, and their com-
modious Infertions into the Ball of the Eye, in fomc
direftly oppofite to the Pupil of the Eye, in others
Lami?u, or Scales lying one upon another. Mr. Lewenhoek
reckons there may be looo of them in one Cryfialime, from
the outcrmolt lo the Center. Every one of tlicle Scales, he
faith, he hath difcovcred to be made up of one fingle Fibre,
or h.ieft Thread wound, in a moft llupendous Manner, this
way, and that way, ib as to run fever.U Courfcs, and meet in
as many Centers, and yet not to interfere, or crofs one ano-
ther, in any one Place. InOxew, Sheep, Hogs, Bogs inCi Cat s,
the Thiead fpreads into three feveral Courlcs, and makes as
many Centers : In Wheiles five; but in Hares and Rabbe:$ on-
ly two. In the whole Surface of an Ox's CnJlalluie, he rec-
kons there are more than iiooo Fibres juxtapolited. For the
right and clear Underlbnding of the Manner of which admi-
rable Piece of Mechanifm, I (IviU refer to his Cuts and De-
fcriptions in Philof. Tranf. N". 165. and 2.93. The Truth
hereof I have heard fome ingenious Men quellion ; but it is
what 1 my felf have feen, and can Ihew to any Body, witli
the Help of a good Microfcope.
(//) S. Malpighi obferved the Middle of the optick Kerv$
of the Sword-Fijh, to be nothing elfe but a large Membrane,
folded according to its Length in many Doubles, almoll like
? Fan, and invelfed by the Duramater; whereas in Land-
Animals it is a Bundle of Fibres, v. Phil. Tranf. N". 27.
pbliquely
io6 Of the Eye. Book IV.
obliquely towards one Side (gg). But moft of thefe
Things have been treated of, and the Convenience
hereof fet forth by others that have written of
God's Works. I fhall therefore take notice only of
one wife Provifion the Creator hath made about the
Motion of the Eye, by uniting into one the T'hird
Pair of Nerves, called the Motory Nerves {hb), each
of which fending its Branches into each Mufcle of
each Eye, would caufe a Diitortion in the Eyes j but
being united into one, near their Infertion into the
Brain, do thereby caufe both Eyes to have the fame
Motion; fo that when one Eye is moved this way and
that way, to this and that Objed, the other Eye is
turned the fame way alfo.
Thus from this tranfient and flight View (I may
call it) of the Parts of the Eye, it appears what an
admirable Artift was the Contriver thereof. And
now in the
Seventh and lad Place, Let us conflder what Pro-
vifion this admirable Artid hath made for the Guard
and Security of this fo well formed Organ (//). And
here
(og) Certijfimum eft, quod in omn'tbus Ocul'ts humanis (qu»s
[dtem mihi dijjecare conttgit) Kervus opticus PupilU e diametro
ciponitur, &C. Briggss Ophthal. c. 3. §. ij. Ita Willis de A-
mm. Brut. p. I. e. 15.
Nervi Optici in nobis, item in Cane, Tele (zT in c&teris for fan
animalihus calidisj ad fundum Oculi delati PupilU regioni pr«--
fpiciunt, dum interim in aliis S}jadrupedibus, uti etiam in Pifci-
bus cr Volucribus, oblique femper TunicA Sclerotidt inferuntur,
Vnde, &c. WiUis lb. c. 7. §. ir.
{hh) This Pair is united at its Rife; whence is commonly
drazvn a Reafon why one Eye being tnov'd towards an ObjeCi,
the other is direSled alfo to the fame. Gibfon'i Anat. Book ill.
Chap. ir. So Bartholme Anat. Libellus 3. C 2.
{ii) Among all the other Security the Eye hath, we may
reckon the Reparation of the aqueous Humour-, by which
Means the Eye when wounded, and that in all Appearance
very dangeroufly too, doth often recover its Sight : Of which
l^znt. Verzafcha gives divers Examples ancient and modern.
One is £1019 Gal(»s, of a Boy fo wouiided, that the Cor»t4
Chap. II. Of the Eye. 107
here we fhall find the Gaaid equivalent to the Ufc
and Excellency of the Part. I'hc whole Organ for-
tified and fenced with ftrong, com pa(5l Hones, lodg-
ed in a lliong, well made Socket, and the Eye it
felf guarded with a nice made Cover {kk). Its Hu-
mours, and its inward Tunicks, are indeed tender,
propor-
fell, and became flaccid, but yet recovered his Sight. Other
fuch hke InlUnccs alfo he gives from Fent.ius ColHmbus^ Rho-
diust and Tulpius ; and one thnt he cured himfelf in thcfe
Words, Fgo in Kobiiijfmi viri j'llicla fimtlem cafum obferva-
\ji : hic di4m levibm de can/is cum fiaire altercaret, ifie ira-
citndid perch us cultellum Scriptorium apprehenJit, (j" fororn ccu-
lo vulnus infligit, iride humor a^nens tfjhtxit. V'ocatus pr£fen-
tem Chirurgum jtijfi fequens collyriiim anodynum Qj- exftccans te-
pide fipihs admovere. F?( aq. PUntag. f iv. Rofar. Sanicul. Eu-
phraf. ana Trochifc. alb. Rhaf. cum Opio 5ii. Tut:£ pp. ^\ Crock
orient. ^j>. M. Hoc Collyrium uiflammationem compefcuit, "vul-
nus ficcavit c^ fanavit. Hinc pjji ait juot tnenfes Humor aqueus
fuccrevit. Nam 'vifus, fed dibilior, cum fummo parentum gaU'
dio redivit* B. Verzifchae Ohferv. Mcdicce. Obf. i.\.
Another Cure of tliis kind, was experimented by Dr. Da-i
niel Alajor, upon a Goofe, Ann. 1(^)70. the aqueous Humour
of both whole Eyes they let our. To that the Eyes fell, and
the Goofe became quite blind : But without the Uie of any Me-
dicine, in about two Days Time, Nature repaired the wate-
ry Humour again, the Eyes returned to their former Tur-
gency, and the Goofe was in a Week after produced feeing
before twenty eight or thirty Spedtators. Ephem. Germ. T. j.
Add. ad. Obf. 117.
From the fame Caufe, I doubt not, it was that the Eye of
a Gentleman's Daughter, and thofe of a Cock, when wound-
ed, fo that the Cornea funk, were reftored by a Lithuanian
Chymift, that palled fur a Conjurer, by the Ut'e of a Liquor
found in May, in the Veliculjie of Elm. Of which fee Mr,
Kay's Catal. Cantab, in Vlmus from Henr. ab Hecrs.
[kk] Palpebrd, qnt funt tegmnenta Oculorum, tn^lijfimt
ta6lu, ne Uderent aciem, apti[f>ms. fafU, c/ ad claudendas Fu-
pilias, ne quid incideret, cr ad apenendas ; idjue providtt, ut
identidem fieri pojfet cum maxima celeritate. MnnitAque funf
Palpebn tanqu.im -vallo pilorum : quibus CT* atcriis Oculu, fi
quid incideret, repelleretury c?" fomno connizenitbtti, cum Ociilis
ad ctrneudum non egerimtn, ut q'ti, tanquam invcluti, quitf-
(trerit. La:en( prxtcrea Htjlitert c/ excelfif undique partibnt
Je^tHUluf^
ic)8 Of the Eye, Book IV.
proportionate to their tender, curious Ufesj but
the Coats without, are context and callous, firm
and flrong. And in fome Animals, particularly
Birds
fep'mntur. Primhm enim fttpenora Sdperciliis obdi-ifla fudorem
acapite. ^S' fronte defluentem repellunt. Gens de'mde ab injeri-
ore pane tutuntur fubjetl&, levilerque eminentes Cicer, de
Nat. Deor. L. z. c. 57,
Tully, in the Perfon of a Stokk, having fo well accounted
for the Ufe or the Eye- Lids, I (liill for a further Manifefta-
tion of the Creator's Contrivance and Structure of them,
take notice of two or thr.?e Things : i. They confilt of a
thin and flexible, butftroig Skin, by which means they the
better wipe, clean, and guard the Cornea, z. Their Edges
are forcitied with a fort Cartilage, by which means they are
not only enabled the better to do their Office, but alio to
clofe and flvar the better. 3 Out of thefe Cartilages grow a
failifade ot itiflf Hairs, of great Uie to warn the Eye of the
invafion of Dangers, to keep off Motes, and to ftiut out too
exeeffive Light, ct'c and at the fame time to admit of (through
their intervals) a fufficient Paffage for Objeds to approach
the Eye, And it is remarkable, that thefe Hairs grow but to
a certain, commodious Length, and need no cutting, as ma-
ny other Hairs of the Body do : Alio, that their Points itand
out of the way, and in the upper-lid bend upwards, as they
do downwards in the lower lid, whereby they are well
adapted to their \J^q. From which lah Obfcrvables, we may
learn how critical and nice the great Author of Nature hath
been, in even the lead and mod trivial Conveniencies belong-
ing to Animal Bodies ; for which Reafon I have added it to
Tally s Remarks. And more might have been added too, as
particularly concerning the curious Strudture and Lodgment
of the Right Mnfcle, which opens the Eye-Lids; and the
Orbicularis, or Circular one, that (liuts them ; the nice j^p-
traratus of Glands that keep the Eye moift, and ferve for
Tears ; together with the Reafon why Man alone, who is a
fecial Animal, doth exhibit his focial Affeftions by fuch out-
ward Tokens as Tears ; the Nerves alfo, and other Or-
gans afting in this Minillry. I might alfo fpeak of the Paf-
fages for difcharging the fuperfluous Moifture of the Eyes
through the Noftrils, and much more of the hke kind. But
it would take up too much Room in thefe Notes ; and there-
fore it (hail fuffice to give only fuch Hints as may create a
Sufpicion of a noble O Economy and Contrivance in this (I
bad almoft faid) leaft confiderahle part of the Eye. But for
Particulars.
Chap. II. Of the Eye. I09
Birds (//), fomcPart ofthofc Tiinides have the Na-
ture and Hardnifs of Bone or Hurn.
But for Creatures, whofc Eyes, hkc the reft of
their Body, are tender, and without tlic CJuard of
Bones J there Natuie hath provided for this ncccflii-
ry and tcnd^-r ScniV, a wonderful kind o*i Guard,
by endowmg the Creature with a Faculty of with*
Particulars I fhill refer to the Anatomifts ; and for fome of
thefe Things, pjrtijuiarly to Dr. Willis < Cercj. Anut. and de
jinim Brut, and Mr. Cow^er's Elcginc Cuts in the nth Jal/.
of his Anatcmy.
To the Eye- Lias we may add another Guard afforded the
Eyes of moll Qu.idiupeds, Birds, and Filli::<:, by the nitlita-
ttng Membrane, which Dr Willis givts this Account of, Plu-
rimis [Animahbus] qnibm Mttfculus fufpenforiu: adeji (which
Limitation he needed not to ii've added) etia77i alttr Mem-
branofus ccnceditur, ijui juxta ::iteriorem cculi cant hum fttttt^
quando elevatur, Octtli glohum fere tottim obtegit. Hujtis
ujiii effe I'idctur, ttt ckm BejiU inter gramina, ikc. capita fua
propter i>ifl:iPi cap!jj!:nJ:im dtwtr^nnt, hie Mufctil.is Oc:ili Pw
f :11am, ne k Jlipularum incurfu feriatur, oculit, fnunitq:te. De
Anim. Brut, p i. c. 15.
1 his Mtfnbrane Man hath not, ht having little Occafion
to thrull his He.id into lach Places of Ai>noy,ince, as Beafls
and other Animals; or if he hath, he can defend his Eyes
with his Hands. But Birds (who frequent Trees and Bu(lics)
and Quadrupeds, (Hedges and long Grafs) and who have no
part leady, like the Hand, to fence off Annoyances; thefe, I
fay, have this incomparable Provifion made for the Safety of
their Eyes. And for Fiflies, as they are delh'tute of Kyc-
Lids, becaufc in the Wa ers there is no occafion for a De-
fenl^itive againft Dull and Motes, offenfive to the Eyes of
Land Animals, nor to moiflen and wipe the Eyes, as the
Eye-Lids do, fo the Nictitating-Metnbratie is an abundant
Provifion for all their Occafions, without the Addition of
the Eye-Lids.
And now, if we reflctfl, are thefe the Works of any Thing
but a wife and indulgent Agent ^
ill) Although the Hardnefs and Firmnefs of the Adnata,
or Sclerotica in li.rds, is a good Guard to their Eyes, yet I do
not think i; is made thus, fo much for a Defence, as to mini-
fterto thelengthningandfliortmng the Eye, mentioned before
ia Holt {cc^t
drawing
no Of the Eye. Book IV.
drawing its Eyes into its Head {mm)., and lodging
them in the fame Safety with the Body.
Thus have I furvey'd this firll Senfe of Animals,
I may fay in a curfory, not accurate, ftri6t manner,
confidering the prodigious Workmanfhip thereof j
but fo, as abundantly to demondrate it to be the
Contrivance, the Work of no lefs a Being than the
infinite Wife, Potent, and Indulgent Creator {nn).
For none lefs could compofe fo admirable an Or-
gan, fo adapt all its Parts, fo adjuft it to all Occa-
sions, fo nicely provide for every Ufe, and for every
Emergency : In a word, none lefs than God, could,
I fay, thus contrive, order, and provide an Organ,
as magnificent and curious as the Senfe is ufeful 5 a
Senfe without which, as all the Animal World
would be in perpetual Darknefs, fo it would labour
under perpetual Inconveniencies, be expofed to per-
petual Harms, and fuffer perpetual Wants and D\-
ilrefles. But now by this admirable Senfe, thegreat
God, who hath placed us in this World, hath as
well provided for our comfortable Rcfidence in it 5
enabled us to fee and chufe wholfome, yea delicate
Food, to provide our felves ufeful, yea gaudy Cloath-
ing, and commodious Places of Habitation and Re-
treat. We can now difpatch our Affairs with Ala-
imin) Cochleii oculorum vicem Comicula bina pntentu implent.
Plin. Nat. Hifl:. 1. ir. c. 37, See more of the Eyes of Snaih
before in Note (k) ; and in Note (/), I faid that I fufpeded
Moles alfo might thruft out, or withdraw their Eyes more or
lefs within the Hair or Skin.
(»») The diligent Sturmim was fully perluaded there could
not be any fpeculative Atheifm in any one that (hould well
furvey the Eye. Nobis, faith he, fuit ferfuafijfimum, Athe-
ifmum, quern vacant fpeculativum, h. e. obfirmatam de Deita-
te in Univerfo nulla perfuafeonem, habere locum aut inventri nott
foJJ'e in eo hotnine, qui vtl uniiis corporis organici, c fpeciatim
Oculi fabricam attento animo afpexerit. StUim. Exerc. A-
cad. 9. De Vif. Organ. 8c Rat. in Epilogo.
cnty
Chap. II. Of the Eye, iir
crity and Pleafure, go here and there as our Occafi-
ons Call us. We cm, if need be, vanfack the whole
Globe, penetrate into the Bowels of the Earth, dcf-
ccnd to the bottom t)f the Deep, travel to the far-
theft Regions oF this World, to acquire Wealth,
to encrcale our Knowledge, or even only to pleafc
our Eye and Fancy. We can now look about us,
difcern and fl\un the Precipices and Dangers which
every where cnclofe us, and would deiboy us. And
thofc glorious Objects which fill the Heavens and
the Earth, iholc admirable Works of God which
every where furround us, and which would be as
nothing to us, without being ieen, do by means of
this noble Senfe prefent their Glories to us (t^o), and
{oo) The glorious Landll:;ps, and otlier Objeds tli»t pre-
fent theiiifelvcs to the Eye, are manifellly painted on the Rt-
tina, and that not ered, but inverted as the l^aws of Opticks
require; and is manilelt to the Lye from AUn/ieur Canes's
txperiment, of laying bare the vitreous Humour on the
back part of the Eye, and clapping over it a Bit of wliite Pa-
per, or the Skin of an Egg; and ilien placing the fore-parr of
the Eye to the Hole of the Window of a darkned Room. By
which means we have a pretty Landlliip of the Objcdts
abroad invertedly painted on the Paper, on the back of the
Eye. But now the QuelUoa is, How in this Cafe the Eye
comes to fee the Objeds cre(Jt .-• Monfieur Cartel's Anfwer is,
Notiiia iUim ex nulla, imagine pendet, nee ex ulid a6lione ab ob-
jeclis veniente, Jed ex folo fitu exiguarum partium cerebri, e qui-
bus Nervi cxpnUiilani.———E. g. cogitandtim tn Ocuh ■
fitum capillamenti nervi opiici refpondere ad alium
quendufn partis cerebri qui facit ut Anima fmgula lota
cognofcat, qu£ jacsnt in reila, ant qtt-ift retLi linea ; ut ita
mtrart rton dcbcamuA corpora in naturah fitu videri, quamvis
ijnago in oculo liclmeaia contrarium habeat. Dioptr. c. 6. But
our mod mgenious Mr. Motyneux anfwereth thus, The Eye is
only the Organ or lnftrnment, 'tis the Soul that fees by means
of the Eye. To enquire then hozu the Soul perceives the
Objetl ere5l, by an inverted Image, is to enquire into the Soul's
JFaculties ■ But ereci arid inverted are only Terms oj Re-
latton to up and down; or farther from, or ntgher to the Cen-
Ur of tht Earth, in Parts of the fame Thing, But the
Eyt,
I
itr Of the Eye. Book IV.
fill us with Admiration and Pleafure. But I need
rot expatiate in the Ufefuhiefs and Praifes of this
Senfe, which we receive the Benefit of every Mo-
ment, and the want, or any defed of which, we
lament among our greateft Misfortunes.
Leaving then this Senfe, I fhall proceed to the
other four, but more briefly treat of them, by rea-
fon we have fo ample a Sample of the divine Art in
the laft, and may prefume that the fame is exerted
in all as well as one. For a Demonftration of
•which, let us in the next Place carry our Scrutiny
to the Senfe of Hearing.
Eye, or vifive Faculty takes no notice of the internal Pofiure of
its own Parts, hut ufeth them as an Inftrument only, contrived
by Nature for the Exercife of fuch a Faculty. — Let tu imagine^
that the Eye (on its lower Part) receives an Impulfe [by a Ray
from the upper part of theObjedt] mufi not the vifive Faculty
be necejjarily diretled hereby to confider this Stroke, as coming
from the top rather than the bottom [of the Objedl] and con-
fequently be direiied to conclude it the Reprefentation of the
top ? Hereof we may be fatisfied, by fuppofing a Alan ftanding
on his Head. For here, though the upper Parts of OhjeSls are
tairted on the upper Parts of the Eye, yet the Objetis are
judged to be ercfi. What is faid of Ere£l and Reverfe, may be
underfiood of Sinifier and Dexter. Molyneux'j Dioptr. Nov.
Part I. Prop. 28.
CHAP,
JI3
CHAP. III.
Of the Senfe of Hearing,
Concerning the Senfc of Hearings I ihall take
notice oF two Things, the Organ, the Ear-^
and Its Obic6i:, Sound.
I. For the Organ, the Ear-, I fliall pafs by its
convenient Number oF being double, which (as in
the hilt Senfe) ferves for the commodious Hearing
every way round us; as alfo a wife Provifion for the
utter Lofs or Injury {a) of one of the Ears. But
I fhall a Htcle indtl upon its Situation, and its ad-
mirable Fabrick and Parts.
I. It
{a) I prefurae it will not be ungrateful to take notice here
of the admirable, as well as ufcful Sagacity of fome deaf
Perlbns, that have learnt to fupply their want of Hearing by
underlVanding what is faid by the Motion of the Lips. My
very ingenious Friend Mr. Waller, R. s. Seer, gives this Ac-
count, There live now and have from their Birth, in- our Town,
a Man and his Stjier, each about fifi'j Tears old, neither of
which have the leaft Senfe of Hearing, — — — yer both of theft
know, by the Motion of the Lips only, whatever is faid to
them, and will anfzuer pertinently to the Giuefiion propofed ta
them The Mother told me they could hear very well, and
fpeak when they were Children, but both loji that Senfc after-
wards, which makes them retain their Speech ; though that, to
Perfom not ufed to them. Is a little uncouth and odd, but in-
telligible enough. Phil. Tranf. N". 3ri.
Such anotlicr Indance is that of Mr. Goddy, Minifler of
Sl.Gervats in Genev-i, his Daughter. She is now about Jixteen
Tears old. Her Nurje had an extraordinary Thicknefi of Hear-
ing ; at a Tear old, the Child fpake all thoje little Words that
Children begin to fpeak at that Age. ■ ./// two Years old, they
perceived jlie had lofl her Hearing, and was fo Deaf, that ever
fince, though fiie hears great Noifes, yet fie hears njthing that
one can fpeak to her. But by obferving the Motions of the
Mouth and Lips of others, (he hath acquired fo mA»J Words,
that out of theft fit hath formed a fort of Jargon, in which
iij^ Of the Ear. Book IV.
1 . It is fituated in the mofl convenient Part of
the Body, (Hke as I faid the Eye is) in a Part near
the common Senfory in the Brain, to give the more
fpeedy Information > in a Part where it can be beft
guarded, and where it is mofl: free from Annoy-
ances and Harms it felf, and where it gives the lead
Annoyance and Hindrance to the Exercifes of any
other Part ; in a Part appropriated to the peculiar Ufe
of the principal Senfes, in the moll lofty, eminent
Part of the Body, where it can perceive the moft
Objects, and receive the greateft Information ; And
kflly, in a Part in the Neighbourhood of its Sifter
Senfe the Eye, with whom it hath peculiar and ad-
mirable Communication by its Nerves, as I intend
to fhew in its proper Place. In refpe6t then of its
Situation and Place in the Body, this Senfe is well
defigned and contrived, and may fo far be accounted
the Work of fome admirable Artift. But,
2. If we furvey its Fabrick and Parts, it will
appear to be an admirable Piece of the Divine Wif-
dom, Art, and Power. For the Manifeftation of
which, let us diftin6tly furvey the outward and the
inward Part of its curious Organ.
I . For the outward Ear : If we obferve its Strii-
fture in all Kinds of Animals, it muft: needs be ac-
knowledged to be admirably Artificial, it being fo
p}e can hold Converfation ivhole Bays with thofe that can [peak
her oivn Language. I could under/land fome of her IVords, but
could not comprehend a Period^ for it feemed to be but a confuf-
ed Notfe. She knoivs nothing that is faid to her, unlefs flie
feeth the Motion of their Months that [peak to her ; fo that in
the Night, zvhen it is necejj'ary to fpeak to her, they jfiufi light
a Candle. Only one thing appeared the ftrangejl part of the
■whole Narration : She hath a SiJIer, with whom flie hath
firat'iifed her Language more than tvith any other : And in the
Night, by laying her Hand on her Sifter's Mouth, fjg can per-
ceive by that what pe faith, and fo can difconrfe with her in
the Ni^ht. Bilhop Burnet'z Let, 4. p. 248. *
nicely
Chap. m. Of the Ear. ixt^
r.iccly prepared, and adjured to the peculiar Occa-
^ns. of each rcfpcaivc Animal. In Man {h)^ it is
. r a Form proper for th- ercd Poflure of his Body.
In Birds, of a Form proper for Flight ; notprotubc-
ranr, becaufe that would obltructr heir Progrcfs, but
clofe and covered, to afford the eaHcr PafTigc through
tlie Air. In Qiiadrupeds, its Form is agreeable ^o
the Pofture, and flower Motion of their Bodies j
and in thefe too, various, according to their vari-
ous Occafions. In fome large, crcd, and open, to
h.car the kail Approaches of Dangers {c\ in others
covered, to keep out noxious Bodies. In the Sub-
1*^) I cannot but admire th.u our mofl eminent modern
Anatomilh Oiould not agree, whether there be any Mufcles
m the outward Ear of Man or not. Dr. Ked faith there are
two ; Dr. Drake the fame Number; and Dr. Gibfon makes
< icm to be four. So alfo doth Monfieur Diofih, and fo did
t.'ij ancient Anatomirts : But Dr. Schelhammer expreffly de-
nies there are any, and faith, Seduxit autetnrdiquos Brntorum
A>i.ttome,^ in quorum plenfque tales Mufculi plures inieniun-
t:'ry putarunt autem fortajfts ignominiofum Hommi, fi non CT*
L:^ tnJtruClus ejfet, &• minks mde perfe£}um animal fore. Schel
dc Auditu^ p. r. c. r. §.7. But Valfalva, who wrote ver/
Ivcly, and is very accurate in his Survey of the Ear, faith,
cull aurtcuU pofteriores quandoque quatuor, quandoque duo ;
ut plurtmum tres adnoiantur ; ^ quando folhm duo fe jna-
Unt, tunc unus ex illis dupiuato tendine ziershs Concham dc
' " folet. Horum mufculorum in numero varietalcm non Mum
in diver [is; verkm ettatn in eodem fub^eefo quandoque ztdi-^
Ex quibus diferentiis fuboru funt Auaorum dijcrepantu in ho-
rum Mufculorum numero, cr pofitu: quod non evenifTet,
^* P^^ries in diverfis Corponbus iidem Mufcuit quxfiti ejfent Ant
Mar. Valfalva de Aur. Human, c.i. §.6. But Dr Drake
:hmks fome of Valfalva s Mufcles the Produd of F^ncy Mr
^owper makes them to be three, one Attollent, and iv^oKetra-
bent Mufcles. See Anat. Tab. li.
^ (0 Inter citera [animalia aurita] maxim): admirabdis tjl au-
•IS leponm fabnca, quod cum timidijfitnmn antmal fit <y
>rorfus tnerme, natura td tum audit u acuttjfimo, tanquam ho-
ttum exploratore ad perfentienda pencula, tum ped.bus ceu ar-
ms ad currendum aftis munijfe vidctur. A Kucher'; Phonurct.
fir §. 7. Techaaf. z. *
Iz
terraneouj
i 1 6 Of the Ear. Book IV.
terraneous Quadrupeds, who are forced to mine,
and dig for their Food and Habitation, as a pro-
tuberant Ear, like that of other Quadrupeds, would
obftru6t their Labours,- and be apt to be torn and in-
jured 5 fothey have the contrary {d\ their Ears fhort,
lodged deep and backward in their Head, and paf-
fing
{d) Moles h&ve no portuberant Ear, but only a round Hole
between the Neck and Shoulder ; which Situation of it, to-
gether with the thick, (hort Fur that covers it, is a fufficient
Defenfative againft external Annoyances. The Meatus Au-
dhorius is long, round and cartilaginous, reaching to the un-
der part of the Skull. Round the iniide runs a little Ridge,
refembling two Threads of a Skrew ; at the Bottom where-
of is a pretty Inlet, leading to the Drum, made, on one fide
with the aforefaid cochleous Ridge, and on the other, with
a fmall Cartilage. I obferved there was Cerumen in the
Meatus.
As to the inner Ear, it is fomewhat lingular, and different
from that of the other Quadrupeds, and much more from
Birds, although I have met with fome Authors that make it
agreeing with that of Birds, There are three fmall Bones
only (all hollow) by which the Brum (to ufe the old Appel-
lation) or the Membrana Tympani (as others call it) afteth
upon the Auditory Nerve. The firi\ is the Malleus, which
hath two ProcelTes nearly of equal Length ; the longer of
which is braced to the Membrana Tympani, the (horter to the
fide of the Drmn or Os Petrofum ; the back part of it refem-
bles the Head and Stalk of a fmall Mujljroom, fuch as are
pickled. On the back of the Malleus lies the next fmall i
Bone, which may be called the Incus, long, and without any
Procefs, having fomewhat the Form of the (liort Scoop
wherewith Water-men throw the Water out of their Wher-
ries. To the end of this the third andlaft fmall Bone is tack-
ed by a very tender Brace. This little Bone bears the Office of
the Stapes, but is only forked without any Bafe. One of
thefe Forks is at one Feneftra, or Foramen, the other at ano-
ther; in which Fenejin I apprehend the Forks are tacked to the
Auditory Nerve. Thefe FeneftrA (equivalent to the Fenejira
Ovalis, and Rotunda in others) are the Inlets into the Cochlea
znd Canalcs Semicirculares, in which the Auditory Nerve li-^
cth. The Semicircular Canales lie at a diftance from the Drum^ ■
and are not lodged (as in other Animals) in a ftrong, thick
Body of Bone, but are thruft out, within the Skull, making
Chap. III. Of the Ear. 117
fing to the under Part thereof, and all fufficiently
fenced and guarded. And as for Infefts, Reptiles,
and the Inhabitants of the Waters, if they enjoy
this Senfc, (as there is great Reafon to think they
do,) it may probably be lodged commodioufly un-
der the fame Security and Guard, as the Smelling,
or fome other Senfe is.
And moreover, as the Form of this Organ is va-
rious in various Animals, fo in each of them its
Strudure is very curious and obfervable, being in
all admirably contrived to colled the wandering,
circumambient Impreilions, and Undulations of
Sound, and to convey them to the Senfory within.
If I fhould run over the feveral Genera of Animals,
we might find a notable Profped of the handy-work
of God (^), even in this fo inconliderable Part of
Animals. But 1 ihall only carry my Survey to
that
an Antrum^ with an handfome Arch leading into it, into
which a part of the Brain enters.
One Leg of the Mallem being faftned to the Membrane
Tympaniy and the Incus to the back of the Malleus, and the
top of that to the top of the Stapes, and the Forks or Branches
of the Stapes to the Auditory Nerve, I obferved that when-
ever 1 moved the Membrane, all the little Bones were at the
fame time moved, and confcquenlly the Auditory Nerve
thereby atfeded alio.
I hope the Reader will excufe me for being fo particular in
this Organ only of the AloU, a defpifed Creature, but as no-
table an Example of God's Work, as its Life is different from
that of other Quadrupeds ; for which Reafon it partly is that
I have enlarged on this part differing from that of others,
and which no Body that I know of, hath taken much notice
of, and which is not difcoverable without great Patience and
Application; and partly becaufe by comparmg thefe Obferva-
lions with Book VII. Chap.r. Note (d), we may judge how
the Senfe of Hearing is performed.
(e) Among many Varieties, both in the inner and outer
Ear, thofe which appear in the Pajfage into the Rock-Bone, are
remarkable. For in an Owl, that perches on a Tree or Beamt
and hearkens after the Prey beneath her, it is produced farther
out above than it is bcloiv, for the better Reception of the leaft
1 3 sound.
Ii8 Of the Ear. Book IV.
that of Man. And here the firft Thing that offer-
eth it felf to our View, is the Helix^ with its tor-
tuous Cavities, made to flop, and collcft the fono-
rous Undulations, to give them a gentle Circulation
and Refradion, and lo convey them to the Concha^
or larger and more capacious round Cell at the En-
trance of the Ear. And to bridle the Evagation of
the Sound, when arrived fo far, but withal not to
make a Confufion thereof, by any difagreeable Re-
percuffions, we may take notice of a very curious
Provifion in thofe little Protuberances, called the
T'ragus^ and j^ntitragus of the outward Ear, of a
commodious Form and Texture (/), and conveni-
ently lodged for this Ufe. The great Convenience
and Benefit of this Form and Contrivance of the
outward Ear, is fufficiencly manifeft by the want
thereof, which caufeth a Confufion in the Hearing.^
with a certain Murmur^ or Swooing like the Fall of
Waters (g).
Sound, But in a Fox, that fcouteth underneath the Prey at
Kooft ; it is for the fame Reafon, produced farther out below.
In a Pole-Cat, which hearkens firait forward, it is produced
lehind, for the taking of a forward Sound. Whereas ;» 4 Hare,
ivhich is very quick of Hearing, and thinks of nothing hut be-
ing purfued, it is fupplied zvith a bony Tube, which as a na-
tural Otocouflick, is fo directed backward, as to receive the
fmalle/l and rnofi dijlant Sound that comes behind her. Giew'i
Cofmolog. Sacr. lib. i. c. 5, §.6.
(/) The Texture of the Tragus and Antitragm, is fofter
than that of the Helix, which lerveth gently to blunt, not
forcibly to repel the Sound in the Concha.
(g) Dr. Gibfon's Anatomy, Chap. iz. Book IIT.
Thofe whoje Ears are cut off, have but a confufed ivay of
Hearing, and are obliged either to form a Cavity round the
Ear with their own Hands, or elje to make ufe of a Horn, and
apply the end of it to the inner Cavity of the Ear, in order to
receive the a~itated Ai>\ 'Tis likewife obferved, that thofe
yihofe Ears jut out, hear better than jiat-eared Perfoos. Mon-
fieur Dionis'i Anat. Dtmvnftr. 8.
Another
Chap. III. Of the Ear. 119
Another wife Provifion of the Creator, Is in the
Subftance of the outward Ear, which is cartilagi-
nous, the fitted for this Place. For (as an ingeni-
ous Anatomilt {h) obfcrves) " If it had been Bone,
" It would have been troublefome, and might by
*' many Accidents have been broken off: If Fiefli,
" it would have been fubjeft to Contufion". Buc
indeed a worfe Confequence than this would have
cnfu'd fuch a Softnefs as that of FlcHi, and that is,
it would neither have remain'd expanded, neither
would it fo kindly receive and circulate the Sounds,
but abforb, retard, or blunt their Progrefs into the
inward Organ. But being hard, and curioufly
fmooth and tortuous. Sounds find an eafie Pafiage,
with a regular Volutation and Refraflion : As in a
"Well-built Arch, Grotto, or mufical Inllrumcnt;,
which magnify and meliorate Sounds j and fome
of which convey even a Whifper to a large Di-
llance (/) : But from the outward, let us carry our
Survey,
2. To
(/>) Gibf. Ibid.
(■;) It would naufeate the Reader to reckon up the Places
famed for the Conveyance of VVhifpers, fuch as the Prifon
of Dionyfius at Syracufe, which is faid to encreafe a Whifper
to a Noife ; the clapping ones Hands to the Sound of a Can-
non, crc Nor the Aquxdudis of ClauditMy which carry a
Voice fixteen Miles, and many others both Ancient and Mo-
dern. If the Reader hath a mind to be entertained in this
way, he may find enough in Kirchers Phonurgia. But it may
not be irkfome to mention one or two of our own m Eng-
land. Among which, one of the moft famed is the Whifper-
ing-Place in Gloucejler Cathedral, which is no other than a
a Gallery above the Eaft-end of the Choir, leading from one
fide thereof to the other. It confifteth, (if I millake not)
of five Angles, and fix Sides, the middlc-moftof which is a
naked, uncovered Window, looking into a Chapel behind it.
I guefs the two Whilperers ftand at about twenty five Yards
Dirtance from one another. But the Dome of St. Paul's^
London, is a more confideiable whifpering' place, where ihc
ticking of a Watch (when no Noife is in the Streets) n.ay
1 4 be
no Of the Ear. Book IV.
2. To the inward Part of this admirable Organ.
And here we find the moll curious and artful Pro-
vifion for every Emergency and Occafion. The
auditory Paffage^ in the firil Place, curioufly tun-
nelled, and artfully turned, to give Sounds an eafie
PafTage, as well as a gentle Circulation and Refra-
6tion 5 but withal, fo as to prevent their too furi-
ous rufliing in, and aflaulting the more tender Parts
within.
And forafmuch as it is necefTaiy that this PafT.ge
fhould be always open, to be upon the Watch k)'y
therefore to prevent the Invalion of noxious In-
fers, or other Animals, (who are apt to m?ike
their retreat in every little Hole), Nature hath
fecured this Paflage (/), with a bitter naufeous
be nerrd from Side to Side; yea, a Whifper may be fent all
Touni the Dome. And not only in the Gallery below, but
above, upon the Scaffold, I tried, and found that a Whifper
would be carried over one's Head round the top of the Arch,
notwithftanding there is a large Opening in the middle of it
into the upper part of the Dome.
(k) Audit U4 autem femper patet : ejm enlm fenfu etiam dor-
tnientes egemu4 : A quo cum [onus efi acceptttSy etiar?} e fomno
excitamur. Flexuojum iter habet, ne quid intrare pcj/it, Jiftm-
flex, CT* dire5ium pateret ; provifum etiam, ut Jiqua minima
beftiola conaretur trrumpere, in fordibus auriumy tanquam in
'vifco, inb&refceret. Cicer. de Nat. Deor. 1.2. c. 57.
It deferves a particular Remark here, that in Infants in the
Womb, and newly born, the Meatus Auditorius is (but up ve-
ry clofely, partly by the ConftriAion of the Paflage, and
partly by a glutinous Subftance, whereby the Tympanum is
guarded againft the Water in the Secundine, and againft the
Injuries of the Air as foon as the Infant is born.
(/) It is remarkable, that in moft, if not all Animals, whole
Ears are tunnelled, or where the Meatus Auditorius is long
enough to afford Harbour to Ear-wigs, or other Infers ; that,
I fay, in the Ears of fuch. Ear-wax is conilantly to be found.
But in Birds, whofe Ears are covered with Feathers, and
where the Tympanum lies but a little way within the Skull,
no Ear-wax is found, becaufe none is necelTary to the Ears
fo well guardedj and fo little tunnelled.
Excrement
Chap. III. Of the Ear. ix,
Excrement (w), afforded from the Glands (») ap-
pointed for that Purpole.
From hence let us approach the mod inward
Parts, in which we fhall fee Strokes of the moft
exquifite Art. To pafs over the innate Air., that
moft Authors talk of (o), (becaufe there is no fuch)
the
(m) The Ear-wax was thought by the old Anatomiftstobe
an Excrement of the Brain : Humor biliofus a cereiro expug-
natus, the Bartholines (ay of it, 1. 3. c. 9. But as Schelham-
tner well obfcrves, Ntl aifurdius, quain cerebri excrementum
hoc flatuere. Nam v ratio nulla fttadet, ut in cerehro fieri ex-
crementum tale credamus : ■ neque "vts, patent per quas ab
eo feclufum in meatum auditorium pojjit inde penetrare. As X.0
its Talle, CaJJerius gives Inftances of its being fvveet in fomc
Creatures. ^n\. Schelhatnmerhys, Ego vero femper, cum ama~
ritie aliquid dulcedinii in illo ucprehendi. Vid. Schel. de Au-
dit, p \. c. z. § 10. But I could never diftinguifli any Sweet-
nefs in it ; but think it inlipid mixed with a Bitternefs.
( ») Cerumtna amara Arteriolis exudantia Willis de A-
nim. Brut. par. l. c 14. in the Skin are little Glands,
which furnijh a 'yellow and bitter Humour. Monlieur Dionis'i
Dem. 18. An handibme Cut of thofe GlanduU ceruminofs,
IS in Dr. Drake, from Valfalva.
Pliny attributes a great Virtue loXhQ Ear-ivax ; Morfus ho-
minis inter a/perrimos numeratur : medentur fordes ex auribus :
ac ne quis miretur, etiam Scorpionum tilibus Serpentiumque
ftatim impofu£. Plin. Nat. Hiit. /. 28. c. 4. And that it hath
an healing Quality, and may be accounted a good Balfam, I
my felf have experienced.
(0) That there is fuch a Thing as the innate Air, (talked
of much by moft Authors on this Subjed) Schelhammer very
juftly, 1 think, denies, by Reafon there is a Paflage into the
inner iiar from the Throat, through which the innate Air
may pafs out, and the outward Air enter in. V. Par. Alt.
p. 2. c. I. §. ro. When by flopping our Breath, and Strain-
ing, we force the external Air into the Ear, it may be heard
rufhing in ; and if much be forced in, it may be felt alfo to
beat againft the Tympanum. When the Paflage to the Throat
is by any Means ilopp'd, as by a Cold in the Head, zsyc. the
Hearing thereby becomes dull and blunt; by Reafon the
Communication between the outward and inward Air are ob-
ftru(^ed : But when by flrong Swallowing, or fuch like Moti-
on of the Throat, the Pallage is opened, we perceive it by a
fuddea
ii> Of the Ear. Book IV.
the Paflage to the Palate (/>), and their Ufes, with
divers other curious Things that might be named 5
let us Hop a Httle at the Part containing the reft,
namely, the Bone {q). The particular Texture and
Hardnefs of which, above other Bones of the Bo-
dy, is very remarkable 3 whereby it ferves not only
as a fubftantial Guard to the Senfory, but alfo to
oppofe the Impulfes of the aetherial Matter, that
there may be no lofs, nor Confufion in the Sound j
but that it may be conveyed regularly, and intirely
to the auditory Nerves.
The next Part I ihall take Notice of, may be
that fine Membrane, called the Tympanum^ or Meni'
fudden Smack or Crack, and we immediately hear very clears
ly ; the load of feculent Air bemg at that Time difcharged
from the inner Ear.
It is a wife Provifion, that the PafTage for the Air into the
Ear, is from the Throat; Ut non ftatim quivis aer extemus ir-
rumpere queat (as Schdhammer faith. Par. Ult. c. 4. §. 8.) [ed
tionn'ih'il immutatui, ac temperatus, calore ex medio ventre exfpi-
rante; imo fortajfis non facile alius, nifi ex puLmonibus.
(p) Valfalva hath given us a more accurate Defcription of
the Tuba Eufiachiana, or Pajfage to the Palate, than any other
Author, to whom 1 therefore refer. Be Aur. Human, c. i. §.
16, ere.
The chief Ufe hereof, he thinks, is to give way to the in-
ner Air, upon every Motion of the Membrana Tympani, the
Malleus, Incus and Stapes. This Paffage, if it be (hut up,
Deafnefsenfues: Of which he gives two Inftances: One a Gen-
tleman, who loft his Hearing by a Polypus in the Nofe reach-
ing to the Uvula; the other a Yeoman, labouring with an
Ulcer above the left Side of the Uvula ; which when he ftopt
with a Tent dipped in Medicine, he loft his Hearing in the
left Ear, and recovered it, as foon as the Tent was out. ibid.
c. 5 §. 10.
{q) Os [petrofum] ex quo interiors [Labyrinthi] eavitatum
parietes conjlati funt, album, duriffimum, necnon maxime com-
pattum. Id autem a NaturA it a comparatum ejfe videtur, ut
materia &therea Sonorum objeihrum imprejftonibus onufia, dum
prididlis impingitur Parietibus, nihil aut faltem fere nihil motus
fui amittat, atque adeo ilium qualem ab Obje^lis Jonoris accepit,
talem communicet fpiritui animali contento intra expanfiones rami
moUioris Nervorum auris. Dr. Raym. Vieuffens of Montpellier,
in Phil Tranf. N". 158.
han0
Chap. III. Of the Ear. 113
brana T'ympam (r), with its inner Membrane (/);
together with the four httle appcndent Bones (/),
and the three inner Mufcles to move them, and
adjull the whole Compages to the fevcral Purpofes
of
CO The Tympanum of the Ear, or as Valfalva and the Mo-
derns, the Alemirana Tympani was taken notice of as early as
Jiippocrates's Time. In Buds, it is drained towards the out-
ward Parts ; in other Animals towards the B: ain, or inner Parts.
Monfieur JDionis faith, // is not equally fajleued to the whole
Circumference of the bony Circle, in which it is inchafed; for on
the upper Side it hath a free difengaged Part, iy which fome tan
give vent to the Smoah in their Mouth. Demonftr. 8. That there
is fome Paffage I doubt nor, but I queflioii whether Monfi-
eur Dionis ever faw the difengaged Part he mentions. 1 have
my felf carefully fearched divers Subjecfts, and do not remem-
ber to have feen any fuch Paffage; and I perceive it efcapcd
the diligent Schelhammer's Eye. Valfalva alfo by injecflini? ia
through the Tuba Euflachiana, could not force any Liquov
into the Meatus Auditorius; but yet he imagines he found the
Pallage out in another Place of the Drum, in fome morbid,
and one found Head. Valfalv. de Aur. Hum. c. z. §. 8. Mr.
Cowper alfo affirms there is a PalTage by the upper Part of the
Membrane. Anat. Ap. Fig. 8.
(/) Dr. Vieufens, before-named, difcovered a Membrane,
tenuiJfimA ranqtie admod'um texturA intra cavitatem Tympani ;
as he defcribes it. Whofe ufe he faith is, i. Occluders Laby-
rinthi januam impedit ne naturalis purijftmus ac fubtUiffnnus Aer
intra cavitates communicationem——habeat cum acre craf
fo. r. Labyrinthi bafin calefacit, &c. ubi fupra. Probably
this double Membrane may be fuch, or after the fame Man-
ner as it is in the Tympanum of Birds : Of which fee my Ob-
fervations in Book VII. Chap. x. Note {d).
(t) The four little Bones being treated of by all that have
concerned themfelves about this Senfe of Heaiing, fmce thejr
Difcovery, I fliall take Notice of only two Thmgs concern-
ing them. I. The Difcovery of them is owing wholly to tl.c
Diligence and Sagacity of the latter Ages; of which Schcl-
hammer gives this Account from Fallopius, Hac Ojficula anti-
quis Anatomicis ignota fuere ; primufcjue qui in lucem pro-
duxit [Malleum & Incum] fuit Jac. Carpenfis ; prnn^ts quoqut
procul omni dubio Jnaromicx artis, quam Vejaiius p.^flc.i perfeat,
rcflaurator. Tertium [Stapedem] tnvenit ac promuhavit pri~
mus Jch. Phil, ah Ingrajfiiy Suul:t:, Philof'^phus ac Medicis do-
(liJfimHs,
114 or ^^^ ^^^- Book IV.
of Hearing, to hear all Manner of Sounds, loud or
languid, harfh or grateful («).
From
6l'tjfimiii. Ciuartum, Thomd Bartholin, tefie, viro longe cele-
herrimoy Fran. Sylvio debetur Schel. ubi fupr c. 3. §.9. 2.
Their Difference in Animals : In Man, and Giuadrupeds, they
are four, cunoufly in.irii'^ulated with one another; with an
external and internal Mufcle to dnw, or work them, in ex-
tending, or relaxing the Drum; but in Fowls the Cafe is very
different : His unum Ojficulum folhm largua efi Natura, quod
Collumellam forte appellaveris : teres enim eft 'iy fubtiltfflnmmj
hafi innitens latiori, rotunds. Huic adnexa eft cartilage iialde
mobillsy qui in Tympanum videtnr terminari. !d lb. §. 8. In
the Ears of all the Fowl that I c<juld examine^ I never found a-
ny more than one Bone, and a Cartilage, making a Joynt zvith
itf that was eafiiy moveable. The Cartilage had gene- ally an
Epiphyfe, or two, one on each Side.- The Bone was very hard
and fmall, having at the end of it a broad Plate, of the fame
Sttbftance , very thin, upon which it refted, as on its Bafts, Dr.
Al. Moulen in Phil. Tranf. N". 100.
Thefe are the moft material Things I find obferved by o-
thers, concerning the Ears of Fowls, and fome of them
hardly, I believe, obferved before. To which I lliall fubjoyn
fome other Things I have my felf difcovered, that I prefume
cfcaped the Eyes of thofe moft curious and inquifitive Anato-
mifts. Of which the laft cited Book VII. Chap, i. Note (d).
(«) Videtur quod Tympanum Auditionis inftrumentum prsili-
minare, ct* quafi pr¶torium fuerit, quod Soni impre/fwnem,
five fpecies fenftbiles primo fufcipiens, eas in debita proportione,
CT* apta conformitate, versus Senforium^ quod adhuc interius fi-
tum eft, dirigat : fimili officio fungitur refpe6lu Auditils, ac tu-
nicA Oculi Pupillam conftituentes, refpeSlw Visus ; utr&que Mem-
brans, Species fenftbiles refringunt CT* quafi emolliunt, eafque
Senforio non nifi proportionatas tradunt, cui nudo ft advenianty
teneriorem ejus crafin facile Udanty aut obruant. Revera Tym-
panum non audit, fed meliori tutiorique Auditioni confert. Si
h&c pars deftruatur, Senfto adhuc aliquamdiu, rudi licet modoy
peragi poffit; quippe experimento olim in Cane fa6lo, Sec.
^anitoris officio ut Tympanum re^e defungi poffit, expanfum e-
jus pro data occafione ftringi, aut relaxari debet, veluti nimirhm
Oculi Pupilla ^apropter huic Auris Tympana j non [ecus
ac bellicoy machine five t&niA quadam apponuntur, qu& fuperfi-
ciem ejus modo tenfiorem, modi laxiorem reddant : hoc enim effi-
ciunt tria Officnla^ cum Mufcnbt &c. Willis's de Anim. Brut,
c. 14.
For
Chap. III. Of the Ear, ii^
From this Region of. the tympanum^ I might
pafs
For this Opinion of Dr. Willis, Dr. Schtlhammer is very feverc
upon him, deriding the Refradions he fpeaks of; and therefore
ferioufly proves that they are the Humours, not Tunicks of the
Eye, that refraft the Rays of Light; and then jeeringly de-
mandeth, Whether the fonorous Rays are refraded by pafling
through a different Medium .^ Whether the Convexity or Con-
cavity of the Drum colleds thofe Rays into a focal Point, or
fcatters them ? crc And then faith, Ob has rationes a clanjf.
Viri, ac de re Medico, praclare meriti, fententia. non pojjumus non
ejjc alieniores ; in quo uti ingenium admiror, quoties medicamen-
torurn vires, aut morborttm caufas expUcat, Jic ubi jorum juum
egrejjus, Philofophurti agir, ac vel Parttutn ufum, vel Chymica-
rum return naturam fcrtttetur, ejus hand femel non modb judi-
cium defidero, verrwi altquando ttiam fidem. This is fo fcvere
and unjuft a Cenlure of our truly famous Countryman, (a
Man of known Probity) that might deferve a better Anfwer;
but I have only Time to fay, that although Dr. Schelhamtfjcr
hath out-done all that wrote before him, in his Book de
Auditu, and thewed" himfelf a Man of Learning and Indult-
ry ; yet as our Countryman wrote more than he, (though
perhaps not free from Errors too) fo he hath manifcfted him-
felf to have been as curious and fagacious an AnatoraiR, as
great a Philofopher, and as learned and skilful a Phylician, as
any of his Cenfurers, and his Reputation for Veracity and
Integrity, was no lefs than any of theirs too. But after all
this terrible Clamour, Dr. Schelhammer prejudicately mifla-
keth Dr. Willis's Meaning, to fay no worie. For by utnque
MembrariA refringunt. Dr. Willis plainly enough, I think,
means no more than a Reftrit^ion of the Ingrefs of too mnny
Rays ; as his following explicatory Words manifeft, -viz.. refrm-
gunt, CT" qteafi emolliitnt, eafque Senforio non nifi proportional as tra-
dunt. But indeed Dr. Schelhammer hath (hewn himfelf a too
rigid Cenfor, by making Dr. Willis fay, the ILar-Drum hath
fuch like Braces as the War-Drum, viz. tj>£<e^ porrl de machi-
nis feu t&niis Tympani bcUici adducit, dicttque idem in Tympa-
na auditorio confpici, id prorfus faljijfimum eft. I wonder Dl.
Schelhammer did not alio charge Dr. Willis with making it a
Porter, fince he faith in the fame Paragraph, Janitoris officio, &cc.
But Dr. Willis's Meaning is plain enough, that the little Bones
and Mufcles of the Ear-Drum do the fame Oflice in ftraining
and relaxing it, as the Braces of the War- Drum do in that.
And confidering how curious and folemn an Apparatus there
is of Bones, Mufcles, and Joynts, all adapted to a ready Mo-
lion; I am dearly of Dr. Willis's Opinion, that cue great
Ufe
ii6 Of the Ear, Book IV.
Ufe of the Ear Drum is for rhe proportioning Sounds, and
that by its Extenfion and RetracHiion, it correfponds to all
Sounds, loud or languid, as the Pupil of the Eye doth to fe-
vera'l Degrees of Light : And that they are no other than fe-
condary Ufts affigned by Dr. Schelhammer, as the principal or
fole Ufes of keeping out the external colder Air,' Dud, and
other Annoyances ; but efpecially thu, ob foliui aeris intemi
fotijfimum irrumpsntis vim, hunc motum Tympani ac Mallei
ejfe conditum, ut cedere primkmy deinde fibi refiitm queat ; as
his Words are, P. uh. c. 6. §. 13.
It was no improbable thought of Rohault, nos attentos prA'
here, nil aliud ejl, nifi Tympanum, ubi ita opus eft fa.£lo, con-
tendere aiit laxare, ct* operam dare ut illud in ed pofitione in-
tentum ftet, in qua tremulum aeris externi motum commodi(ftm)i
excipere pojfit. Roh. Phyf. p. i. c. 26. §. 48.
The Hearing of deaf Perfons more eafily by Means of loud
Noifes, is another Argument of the Ufe of the Straining or
Relaxation of the T<ympanum in Hearing. Thus Dr. Willii
(ubi fupra} Accept olim a viro fide digno, fe mulierem novijfet
qu£ licet furda fuerit, quoufque tamen intra conclave Tympa-
num pulfaretur, verba quAvis dare audiebat : quare Maritus e-
jus Tympaniftam pro fervo domeftico conducebat, ut illius ope,
colloquia tnterdum cum Uxore fud haberet. Etiam de alio Sur-
daftro mihi narratum eft, qui prope Campanile degens, quotiet
una. plures CampanA refonarenty vocem quamvis facile audirey
CT" non alias, potuit.
Abfcijfo Mufculo [ProcefTus majoris Mallei] in recenti aure,
relaxatur [Tympani Membrana]. Valfalv. de Aur. Hum. c.
2. §. 5.
Upon confidering the great Difference in Authors Opini-
ons, about the Ufe of the Parts, and Manner how Hearing is
performed, as alfo what a curious Provifion there is made in
the Ear, by the four little Bones, the Mufcles, Membrane,
crc. I was minded (fince I penned this Note) to make enqui-
ry my felf into this Part, and not to rely upon Authority.
And after a diligent fearch of various Subjeds, I find we may
give as rational and eafie an Account of Hearing, as of See-
ing, or any other Senfe ; as I have fliewn in my laft cited
Note id) Book VII. Chap. 2. with relation to Birds. And as to
"Man and Beafts, the Cafe is the fame, but the Apparatus
more complex and magnificent. For whereas in Birds, the
auditory Nerve is affedted by the Impreffions made on the
Membrane, by only the Intermediacy of the CoUumella; in
Man, it is done by the Intervention of the four little Bones,
with the Mufcles acting upon them ; his Hearing being to be
adjufled to all kinds of Sounds, or Impreffions made upon the
Membrana Tympani. Which Impreffions are imparted to the
auditory Nerve, in this Manner, viz. Firll they ad upon the
Membrane and Malleus, the Majkus upon the i^f^^j and the
Chap. III. Of the Ear. 117
pafs to that of the Labyrinth (w), and therein Purvey
the curious and admirable Strudlure of the FcJIibu-
litm^ the Semicircular Canals {x)^ and Cochlea-^ par-
ticularly the artificial Gyrations, and other lingular
Curiofities obfervable in the two latter.
But I fhall not expatiate on thclc reclufc Parts j
only there is one fpecial Contrivance of the Nerves,
miniflring to this Senfe of Hearing, which mult
Incus upon the O; OrbicuUre and Stapes ; and the Stapes upon
the auditor'^ Nerve: For the Bafc of the Stapes (the fame as
the Operculum in Birds) not only covers the Feuejlra Ovalis,
within which the auditory Kerve heth, but hath a Part of the
auditory Nerve fprcad upon it too. It is manifeft that this is
the true Procefs of Hearing ; becaufe, if the Membrane be
mov'd, you may fee all the Bones move at the fame Time,
and work the Bafe of the Stapes up and down in the Fenejlra.
Ovalis, as I fliewed in this Chapter, Note {d) concerning the
Mole; and as it may be feen in other Ears carefully opened,
if the Parts remain in fitu.
(w) I do not confine the Labyrinth to the Canales Semicir-
culares, or any other Part, as the elder Anatomills feem to
have done, who by their erroneous and blind Defcriptioiw
feem not well to have underftood thefe Parts ; but with thofc
much more curious and accurate Anatomifts, Monjteur de Ver-
iiay, and Dr. Valfalva; uiider the Labyrinth, I comprehend
the Canales Semicircidares, and the Cochlea, together with
the intermediate Cavity, called by them the Veftibulum.
(x) In the femicircular Canals, two Things deferve to be
noted. I. That the three Canals are of three ditferent Sizes,
Major, Minor, and Minimus. 2. Although in different Sub-
jeSs, they are frequently different; yet in the fame Su&jecfl
they are conftantly the fame. The Reafon of all which, to-
gether with their Ufes, Valjalva ingenioufly thinks is, that as
a Part of the tender auditory Nerve is lodged in thefc Canals,
fo they are of three Sizes, the better to fuit all the Variety of
Tones ; fome of the Canals fuiting fome, and others, other
Tones. And although there be fome Difference as to the
Length and Size of thefe Canals, in different Perfons ; yet,
Iclt there fliould be any difcord in the auditory Organs of one
and the fame Man, thofe Canals are always in exadt Confor-
mity to one another in one and the fame Man. r. Valjul.
ubi fu^r, c. 3. §. 7, and c. 6. §. 4 9.
ii8 Of the Ear. Book IV.
not be pafled by j and that is, the Branches of one
of the auditory Nerves (y)^ fpread partly to the
Mufcles of the Ear, partly to the Eye, partly to
the Tongue and Inftruments of Speech, and inof-
culated with the Nerves to go to the Heart and
Breaft. By which Means there is an admirable,
and ufeful Confent between thefe Parts of the Bo-
dy 5 it being natural for moft Animals, upon the
"Hearing any uncouth Sound, to ere6t their Ears,
and prepare them to catch every Sounds to opea
their Eyes (thofe conftant faithful Sentinels) to ftand
upon their Watch 5 and to be ready with the Mouth
to call out, or utter what the prcfent Occafion Ihall
dictate. And accordingly it is very ufual for moft
Animals, when furpriz'd, and terrify'd with any
Noife, prefently to fhriek and cry out.
But there is befides this, in Man, another great
Ufe of this nervous Commerce betv/een the Ear and
Mouth : And that is, (as one of the beft Authors on
this Subje6t exprelTeth it) (z), " That the Voice
" may correfpond with the Hearing, and be a kind
" of Echo thereof, that what is heard with one
" of the two Nerves, may be readily exprefled
with the Voice, by the help of the other.
C(
(y) Hlcpojlerior Nervus extra cranium delatus, in tres ramos
dividitur, qui omnes motibus patheticis — — — inferviunt. Pri-
tnu4 mufciilis Auris impenditur. Proculdubio hujns aili-
cne efficitur, ut animaita quAvts, a, fubito foni impulfu, aureSf
quafi fonum nimis cito tranfettntem captaturas erigant, Ra'
mus alter — — verfus utrumque oculi angmum furculos emit-
tit : qui mufculis palpebrarum attollentibus inferuntur ; quorum
Cerfe munus efi ad fubitum foni appulfum oculos confejitm ape-
rire, eofque velut ad Excubias vocare — — Tertius ramus
"verfus LinguA radicem dejcendens, mufculis ejus e? o^s Hyoei-
deos dijiribuitur, adeoque organa quidam vocisedendAa6luat,&Z.C.
Willis's Cereb. Anat. c. 17.
(x,) Hujufmodi Nervorum conformatio in Homine ufum alium
infigniorem prijiat, nempe ut VoXf &c. }Vi^is Ibid,
Thus
Chap. III. Of Sound. 119
Thus much Ihall fufiicc to have fpoken concern-
ing the Organ. Let us,
11. Take Notice of ihcObJc^ of this admirable
Senlc, namely, Sound-, and fo conclude this Chap-
ter. I ihall not here enquire into the Nature and
Poperties of Sounds which is in a great Mcafure in-
tricate, and hath puzzellcd the bell Naturalifts :
Neither {hall I ilicw how this admirable Effect of
the divine Contrivance, may be improv'd to divers
Ules {aa) and Purpofes in humane Life j but my
Bufinefs will be to fliew that this Thing, of fo ad-
mirable Ufc in the animal World, is the Work of
God.
{aa) Among ihe Ufes to which the Wit of Man hath cm-
ploy'd Sounds, we may reckon the I nil rum cms ul'eful m con*
vooating AlTembhcs, managing Armies, and many other Oc-
calions, wherein Bells, Trumpets, Drums, Horns, and other
founding Inftrumcnts are ufed; the Particularities of which it
■would be tedious to recount : As ih it tlie biggefl Ijcll in Z."«-
rope is reckoned to be at Erfurt in German-j, which ihey lay
may be heard twenty four Miles; with much more to the
fame Purpofe. I iliiil therefore only for a Sample take no-
tice of the Speakm^-l'rumiet; the hivention of which is com-
monly aTcrihed to our eminent Sir Sarnncl MorUnd; but was
more probably Ath. Kircher's; at leall he had contiived fuch
an Inftrument, bclore Sir Samuel hit upon his. Kircher in hi3
Phonurg. faith, the Tromba pubh'flicd laft Year in England, he
had invented twenty four Years before, and publiflied \n his
M'tfurgia ; that 'Jac. Albanus Ghihl/ejias, and Fr. f.Jchinardui
afcribe it to him ; and that G. Schiitus teftifieth he had fuch
an Inftrumcnt in his Chamber in the Koman College, with
■which he could call to, and receive Anfwers from the Porter.
And confidering how famed Alexander the Great's Tube was,
which is laid might be heard loo Stadia, it is fomewhat
ftrange that no Body fooncr hit upon the Invention. Of
this Stetitorophonick Horn of Alexiinder, there is a Figure pre-
ferved in the Vatican, which for Curiofity fake, I have from
Kircher reprefented in Fig. 3. He faith its Diameter was five
Cubits, and that it was lufpended on a Supporter.
I'or the Make of the Spcaking-Trtimptt, and the Rcafott
■why it magnifies Sounds, I Ihall refer to Kircher; cfpecially
to Sir Satniigl Merland'% Tuba. Stentorophonica , Publilhcd
ia 1672.
K Kinhtr
J50 Of Sound. Book IV,
God. And this will appear, let the fubjed Mat-
ter of Sounds be what it will j either the Atmo-
fphere {hb) in Grofs, or the a:therial Part thereof,
or foniferous Particles of Bodies, as fome fancy, or
whatever
Kircher faith, he took one of thde Trumpets of fifteen
Palms length, along with him to the Mons Eufiachianus ,
where he convocated 2100 Perfons to Prayers, by means of
the unufual Sound, at two, three, four, and five Italian
Miles Diitance.
With thefe Belloxotng Trumpets, I fcall join fome Bflloin'ing-
Caves for the Reader's Diverfion. Ol. Mag>7us defcnbes a.
Cave in Finland, near V'tburg, called Smellen, into which, if
a Dog, or other Living Creature be catt, it fends forth fo
dreadful a Sound, that knocks down every one near it. For
which Reafon they have guarded the Cave with high Walls,
to prevent the Mifchiefs of its Noife. Vid. Ol. Magn. Hiftor.
r. I K c. 4. Such another Peter Marty faith is in Mifpaviola^
which, with a fmall Wdght caft into it, endangers Deafnefs
at five Miles Diftance. And in Switzerland, Kircher faith,
in the Cucumer- Mountain is a Pit that fends out both a dread-
ftil Noife and a great Wind therewith; and that there is a
Well in his Country 3000 Palms deep, whofe Sound is equal
to that of a great Gun. Vid. Kirch. Phonurg,.
Ol. Magnus fpeaking of the vart high Mou-ntains of a Nor-
thern Province, call'd Angermannia faith, Vhi bafes eorum iis.
prcf»)7diijlmo gurgite Jiantes, cafi* aliquo, -eel propofito Naut£
accejjerint, tantum horrorcm ex altd flu^uum coiltfione perci~
piunt, ut nifi prdcipiti remigio, aut valido I'ento evaferint, folo
pavore fere exanimes fiant, m/tltoque dierum curriculo, ob capi-
tis turbationem, prijitns. mentis, e^ fanitatis compotes vix eva-
dant. Habent bafes illorum montium in fiuiiuum ingreffu ct*
regreffu tortuofas rif^as, Jive fciffuras, fatis flupendo naiurA opi~
ficio fabricatasy in qutlus longa varagine formidabilis Hie Soni-
ttti quafi fubterraneum tonitru generatur. Ol. Magn. 1. 2. C. 4.
See alfo Chap. iz.
{bb) That the Air is the Subjedl, or Medium of Sound, is
manifeft from the Experiments in rarefied and condenfed
Air. In an unexhaufted Receiver, a fmall Bell may be heard,
at the Diitance of fome Paces; but when exhaufted, it can
fcarce be heard at the neareft Diftance: And if the Air be
comprelTed, the Sound will be loudejif'proportionably to the
Compreffion or Quantity of Air crouded in, as 1 have often
tried my felf, and may be feen in Mr. Haivkfbee's curious
Experiments, p. 97. Alfo his Experiments ia Pkil. Tranf
fci". 311.
Neither
Chap. III. Of Sound. 131
whatever elfe the Philolophcr may think it. For
^vho but an intclhgcnt Being, wh.u Ids than iin
oinni^jotcnt
Neither doth this fucceed only in forced Rarefa^ions and
Condenfations of the Air, but in luch alfo as arc iiatuial ; as
is evident from David trivdiuhms in Vareums , upon the
highefl: hmineocies ot Cirpathtts, near Kejr.;urckt w^ Hungary.
The Story of FniJlichius \s this, /'.go Moifs Ju/iii 1015. turn
adclefcens, fublnnitatttn horum tnonoum, cinn diiobHs cow it i-
bui Scholanbui, cxperiri votcns, uli, chm in f>nmi. lupis verti-
ce, magnj laiore, me [urnmutn lerwiniim ajjecntum ejj'e puta-
rem, dcwum Ji-jC obiuiit alia multo attior i antes, ubi perva/la
eaque %\icillantia faxa. (quorum unum, Jt loco a viatore ditKO-
ie:ur alijuot centena ■ — rapit, c/ quidem tanto cum
fragore, ut illi tnetuendum fit »i totus Mans conuat, eumque
obruat ) enixus ejjem, iterum alia fublimior prudiit, &cc. donee
fiummo vitA fericiib ad Jitpiemum cacumen pane: r aver im. Ex
decliviorJbus monttbus cum in fubjetfas valles, • •■ nil nifi
0bfcuratn notfem, aut ccxruleum qti.d, infiar profundi aeris,
quod vulgo fudutn caelum appellatur, obfervare potui, mihique
vidcbar, fi de monte cailercrfj, non in terraw, fed retTe in jo-
lum me prolapfurum. Kimia. enim declivitate, fpecies vifibtles
extenuate o- hebetate fuerunt. Cum vero altiorem montem pe-
terem, quafi intra nebulas denfffimas hsrebavj Ut cum
non procul a fummo veriice ejjtm de fublimi q.'iiefceiis profpext
C?' animadverti its in locis, nbt mihi antea videbar imra nebu-
las h^fjje, compitlas at que alias fefc movere nubcs, fupra quas,
per aliquot milliaria, cr ultra' lenni/ios St^pufi commodits mihi
profpecius paiutt. Alias tawcn etuim nubes altiore, alas :tetn
humiliores, necnon quafdam aqualiter a terr.i diftaiiits iiJi.
uitque hmc tria intellexi, I. Me turn traufi^ijc pnncipiutn
tnediA Aeris regionis. X. Diflaniiam nubium ii tcrr-i, non efft
Aqualem. 3. Dijlantiam nubiurn non 71 Mill Ger. ut
quidam fed tantuvj dimidiatum Mill. Ger. In fumvium
mantis vcrticem cttm perveniffem, aJeo ti unquilluT/i C" Jubti-
lem a'erem ibi offcndi, ut nc pili quiJem motum jentirem, ciitn
tamen in depre/fionbus ventum vthementem expenus fim : um'e
coltegi fummum cacumen ijiius montis Carp.ifliici ad Mill. Gerrr »
a. radicibus fuis imis exfurgere, CT" ad fupiemam Ujque aens ic-
gionem, ad qiiam I'enti non afcendunt, pertingere. Fxplofi in
ed fummitate Sclopetum : quod non majorim fonitum primo put,
fe tulitf qui'jm Ji ligillum vcl bacillum confregifjem; p^'jl vittf^
vallum aut cm ttmpons murmur prulixum invaluit, jnfir:orefqu*
montis panes, convalles cr fylvas oppievit. DeJcendenJ ptr
nives annofas intra convalles, cum iterum Sclopetum exonera-
rsmf major cr hornbilior fragor, qu^m ea urmtnn capacijfimo
K z indt
132, Of Sound. Book. IV.
omnipotent and infinitely wife God could contrive,
and make fuch a fine Body, fuch a Medium, fo
fufceptible of every Imprellion, that the Senfe of
Hearing hath occalion tor, to empower all Animals
to exprcTs their Senfe and Meaning to others j to
make known their Fears, their Wants, their Pains
tnde exor'icbatur : hinc 'verehar ne totus tnons conctijfiis mecum
corrueret -. duravitque hie [onus per [emic^uadrantem hor& ujque
dum abfirufijfimas cavernas penetrajj'et, ad quas aer undiq; mul-
tiplicat'M refililt. — — In his celjis montibus, plerumq; nmgit
grandtnatve media &jlate, quoties nempe in fubje^a o' vicina
planitie pluit, uti hoc ipfum expertus fum. Nives diverforum
annorum ex colore cr cortice duriore dignofci pojfunt. Varen,
Georg. Gen. 1. r. c. 19. Prop. ult.
The Story being diverting, and containing divers Things
remarkable, I have chofen to note the whole of it (altho'
fomevvhat long) rather than fingle out the Paflages only which
relate to the diminifliing the Sound of his Piftol, by the Ra-
rity of the Air at that great Afcent into the Atmoiphere;
and the mrignifying the Sound by the Polyphonifms or Re-
percuffions of the Rocks, Caverns, and other Phonocamp-
tick Objeds below in the Mount.
But 'tis not the Air alone that is capable of the Impreffions
of Sound, but the Water alfo, as is manifeft by ftrikingaBell
under Water, the Sound of which may plainly enough be
heard, but it is much duller, and not fo loud ; and it is alfo
a fourth deeper, by* the Ear of fome great Judges in Mufical
Notes, who gave me their Judgments in the matter. But
Merfenne faith, a Sound made under Water, is of the fame
Tone or Note, if heard under Water; as are alfo Sounds
made in the Air, when heard under Water. Vid. Mer/en,
Hydraul.
Having mentioned the hearing of Sounds under Water,
there is another Curiofity worth mentioning, that alfo far-
ther proves Water to be fufceptible of the Impreffions of
Sound, ^'i^.. Divers at the bottom of the Sea, can hear the
Noifes made above, only confufedly. But, on the contrary,
thofe above cannot hear the Divers below. Of which an Ex-
periment was made, that had like to have been fatal: One
of the Divers blew an Horn in his Diving-Bell, at the bot-
tom of the Sea; the Sound whereof (in thatcomprefled Air)
was fo very loud and irkfome, that ftunned the Diver, and
made him fo giddy, that he had like to have dropt out of his
Bell, and to have been drowned. Vid, Sturmii Colleg. Cur,
Vol. z. Tent am. i,
and
Chap. III. Of Sound. 133
and Sorrows in mclancholick Tonfs; tlicir Joys
and Plciifurcs in more harmonious Notes j to fend
tlicir Minds at great Dillances {cc)^ in a fhorc
Time (^^), in loud Boations j or to exprcfs rhcir
Thoughts near at hand with a gentle Voice, or in
fccrct Whirpers] And to fay no more, who lels
than the Tame moll wife and indulgent Creator,
could
(fc) As to the Diftance to wliich Sound may be font, ha-
ving fome doubt, whether there was any Difference be-
tween the Northern and Southern Parts, by the Favour of
my learned and illultriims Friend Sir Henry Newton, her Ma-
jeily"s hue Eiivoy at Florence: I procured lornc Experiments
to he made for me in Italy. His molt Serene Highnels the
Great Duke, was pleaieJ to order great Guns to be tir'dfor this
purpoie at Florence, and Perfons were appointed on fiurpofe
to ooierve them at Leghorve, which they compute is no lefs
than 55 Miles in a Ibait Line. But notwithlhnding the Coun-
try between being Ibmewhat hiily and woudy, and the Wind
alfo was not favourmg, only very cah:i and llill, yet the
Sound was plainly enough heard. And they tell me, that
the Leghorne Guns are ofien heard f>6 Miles ofl', at Forto Fer-
raio; that when the French bombarded Ger.oa, tlicy heard it
near Leghome, 90 Miles dilhnt: and in the Mclfwa ln[iirre£l'i~
on, the Guns were lieard from thence as far as Augufta and
Syracufe, about 100 Italian Miles. Thcfe DiHances being (o
confidcrable, give me Reafon to fufped, that Sounds tly
as far, or nearly as far in the Southern, as in the Northern
Parts of the World, notwithltanding we have a fewlnllances
of Sounds reaching farther Diltanccs. As Dr. Heam tells us
of Guns fired at Stockholm in 1685, that were heard 180
nngli/Jj Miles. And in the Dutch War, 1672, the Guns were
heard above 100 Miles. Vid. Phil. Trarif. N'o. 113. Alfo
there is this farther Reafon of Sufpicion, that the Mercury
in the Barometer rifeth hit;her without than within the Tro-
picks, and the more Northerly, rtiil the higher, which may
encreafe the Strength of Sounds, by Note {Ob).
(dd) As to the Velocity of Sounds, by Reafon the moft
celebrated Authors differ about it, I made divers nice Expe-
riments my lelf, with good Inflrunients ; by which I found,
I. That there is fome, although a fmall Difference in the
Velocity of Sounds, with or againft the Wind: which alfo is,
%. Augmented ordiminilhed by the Strength or Weakncfs ot'
the Wind. But that nothing elfe doth accelerate or retard it,
K 3 noif
134 ^f So^^^- Book IV,
cpulJ form fuch an OEconomy, as that of Melody
and Mufick is ! That the Medium Should (as I faid)
fo readily receive every Jmprtflion of Sound, and
convey the melodious Vibration of every mufical
String, the harmonious Pulfes of every animal
Voice, and of every mufical Pipe> and the Ear be
as well adapted, and ready to receive all thefe Im^
prcfTions, as the Medimn to convey them : And laft-
ly, that by Means of the curious Lodgment, and
Inofculations of the auditory Nerves before-menti-
oned, the Orgafms of the Spirits fhould be allay'd,
and Perturbations of the Mind, in a great Meafure
quieted and ftilled {e^}: Or to expicfs it in the
Words
not the Differences of Day or Night, Heat or Cold, Summer
or Winter, Cloudy or Clear, Barometer high or low, csrc.
3. That all kinds of Sounds have the fame Motion, whether
they be loud or languid, of Bells, Guns, great or fmall,
or any other fonprous Body. 4. That they fly equal Spaces
in equal Times. Fifthly and Laftly, That the Mean of their
Flight is at the Rate of a Mile in 9 ^r half Seconds, or 1141
Feel in one Second of Time. Vid. Phil. Tranf. ibid.
(ee) Timothy a Mufician could excite Alexander the Great to
Arms with the Phrygian Sound, and allay his Fury with ano-
ther Tone, and excite him to Merriment. So Ericus King
of Denmark, by a certain Mufician, could be driven to fuch a
Fury, as to kill fome of his beft and moll trufty Servants-
More of this Power of Mufick over the Affedions, may be
feen in Ath. Kirch. Phonurg. L. z. §. i, Alfo in if. Vojfius de
Poematum cantu, cr Rythmi "jiribus.
And not only upon the Affedtions, but alfo on the Parts of
the Body. Mufick is able to exert its Force, as appears from
the Gafcoign Knight, Cui Phormingis fono audita Vefica ftatim
ad Urinam reddendam veUicabatur. Such another we have in
A**. I. Ephem. Nat. Curiof. Obferv. 134. Alfo Morhojf de
Scyph. vitr. per cert, human, vocis fonumfra5lo : where there
is not only the Account of the Dutchman ^t Amjierdam, one
Nich. Peter, that brake Romer-GIalfes with the Sound of hi$
Voice; but alfo divers other Inftances of the Powers and Ef-
i'tils of Sound. But to the Story of the Ga/coigne Knight,
Mr. Boyl, from Scaliger, adds a pleafant PaflTage, That one he
had diibbliged, to be even with him, caufed at a Feaft, a
g^g-pipe tq bp played, when h(s was hemmed in with the
Chap. III. Of Sound. 135-
Company ; which made tlic Knight be: ifs himfclF, to iJ.c
great Diverfion of the Company, as well as Contufiun vi
liiinfclf. Bo'yl's h.JJ'jy of the l:jfed of Lavg. Moiicn. In the
f.inic Hook arc other Matters that may be noted here One
>vhore Arm wis cut off, was exceedingly toimcntcd with the
dilcharge or the great Guns at Sea, althoii^li he was at a
gicai Diilance on Land. And a great Ship-Commandcr ob«
I'ervcd his wounded Men, with broken Limbs, luffcied in like
manner at the Enemies Dilcharges. An ingcr.ious Domc-
l\ick of his own would have his Gums bleed at the tearing
of Brown-Paper. And an ingenious Gentlem.in of Mr. Uo-yl'^
Acquaintance confcffcd to htm, that he w*s incHncd to the
Knight of Gafcoj^ne's Dillemper, upou hearing the Noife of
a Tap running. The dancing to certain Tunes, of Perfons
bK with the Tarantula, he wasaiTured of by an ingenious Ac-
quaintance at TarcntufHj who faw fevera!, among the rctl a
Phyiician, aUefted with that Dilkmper. And many other
Accounts of this kind, feemingly credible, are related in .(Wor-
hojf, Kircher, and many others; although Dr. Comelio que-
llions the Matters of Fad relating to the cure of the Taian-
tttla-bnc, in Phil. Tranf. N°. 83. Mr. Boyl alio laith, a fo-
ber Mulician told him, he could make a certain Woman
weep, by playing one Tune, which others would be little at-
fefted at. And he iaith, that helnmi'clf had a kind of (liive-
ring at the repeating two Verfes in Lucan. And I add, that
1 very well know one to have a fort of chill about his Pncor-
dia and Head, upon reading or hearing the 53^1 Chapter of
Ifaiab; as alio David's Lamentations for S.ml and Jonathan,
I Sam. i.
Neither are our own Minds and Bodies only affedcd with
Sounds, but inanimate Bodies are fo alio. Of which many
Stories may be met with in Ktrcher, particularly a large Stone
that would tremble at the Sound of one particular Organ-
Tipe; \n Morhojf Mo, who among many oilier Relations hath
this, Memtni ct'.rn ipfi [clarif. JVilli^o'j d-e expcnmento Vitn per
"vocem jKiii'li narranm, ex eo auMvifl'e,c^uod in Adibm Muficis ftbi
•vicinis alicjHOties collapfuvt pavimcntum ftnrit ; quod tpfe Jonn
tnntmuis adfcribere non dubnavit. MorholT cap. 12. Mrrfenne
alfo, among many Relations in his Harmon, and other Books,
tells a lar more probable Story, of a particular Part of 2
Faveinent, that would iliake, as if the I'.arth would open,
when the Organs played, than what he relates about Antipa
thy, in his 6)M^yZ. Comment in Genef. viz. That the Sound of
a Drum made of a Wolfs Skin, will break another made of
Sheep s Skin: That Hens will fly at the Sound of an Harp
ftruiig with P^ox-Gut-Strings, and more to the fame purpofc.
Mr. Boyl alfo, in his laft cited Book tells us. Seats will trem-
ble at the Sound of Organs; and that he hath felt his H.u
to do fo too under his Hand, at ceratain Notes both of Or-
K 4 gjns.
13^ Of Sound. Book IV.
Words of the laft-ciied famous Author (//"), " That
*' Mufick iliould not only affc6t the Fancy with
" Deh'ght; but alfo give ReHef to the Grief and
" Sadnefs of the Heart } yea, appeafe all thofe tur-
" bulent Padions, which are excited in the Bread
" by an immoderate Ferment, and Fluduation of
*' the Blood".
And now, who can re{ie6b upon all this curious
Apparatus of the Scnfc of Hearings and not give
the great Creator his due Praife ! Who can fuivey
all this admirable Work, and not as readily ovv'ii
it to be the Work of an omnipotent, and infinitely
wife and good GOD {g£)t as the moft artful Me-
lodies we hear, are the Voice or Performances of a
living Creature !
gans, and in Difcourfe, thnt he tried an Arch that would an-
fwer to C fa-ut, and had done fo an loo Years; and that an
exp'^eiienced Builder told him any well-built Vault will anfwer
Ibme determinate Note. And at Eajlbury-Houje near Bark-
ing, I my felf dil'covered the Porch, (having firm Brick-
Wails,) not only to found when ftruck on the Bottom, but
alfo to give almoft as loud a Sound, when I founded the fame
Note with my Voice.
(//) Willis, ubi fupra.
iSZ) ^^^'^ ^^^^ ^ft ^^' ^'^^ calamo tantum cantare, cr a-
grefte, atque incondifAm carmen ad aitqunm tanthm olleilatio'
niitn modular'i docuit, fed tot artes, tot I'ocum •var'tetates, tot
Jonas, alios fpiritu nojlro, altos externa cantH editnros cora-
ment'M efi, Senec. de Beuef. 1. 4. cap. 6.
CHAP.
^37
CHAP. IV.
Of the Senfe of Smelling.
THIS Senfc I fliall difpatch in kfs Compafs
than the two lafl, bccaufe its Apparatus (al-
though fufficicntly grand and admirable, yet) is ncx:
fo multiplicious as of the Eye and Ear i it being
fufficient in this Scnfe, that the odoriferous EfHuvia
of Bodies {a) can have an cafy, free Paflagc ro the
olfaftory Nerves, without the Formalities of Re-
fractions, and other Preparations necellary to the
Perfection of the two former Senfcs. Accordin_^ly
the all-wife Creator hath made fufTicient Provifion
for the Reception of Smells, by the Apertures of
the Nolbils [h) j made not of Flclli, or Bone, but
cartilaginous, the better to be kept open, and
withal, to be dilated or contracted, as there is oc-
cafion: For which Service it hath fcvcral proper
and curious Mufcles {c).
(4) A Piece of Amhergreafe fufpended in a Pair of Scales,
that would turn with a very fniall Part of a Grain, loll no-
thing of its Weight in 3 4- bays; neither did AjJ'a fi^tida in
5 4- Days; but an Ounce of Nut7negs loft 5 '- Grains in 6
Days; and Cloves 7 -| Grains. Bo'yl'% Subtil, of rjfl:tv. C. 5.
{b) Nares, eo quod otnnis Odor a^ fuperiora fertur, ;ecTeJur-
fum funt : Et ejubd Cibi cj' Potion'n judicium t7)agnum earur/t
eji, non fiv.e causii vicimtatem Oris Jccuu funt. Cicciu dc
Nat. Deor. 1. 1. c. 56.
(c) Had not the Contriver of Animal Bodies been minded
that his Work fliould have all the Signatures of Accuracy, this
Senfe might have been performed vvuh a bare Aperture of
the Nofe ; but that noching might go imperfedt out of his
Hand, he hath made a part of the Nofe ealily moveable, and
given a Set of Mufcles 10 lift up, and open and (luit the Nof-
trils ; and fo adjullitto crvery Occallon of this Senfe.
And
138 Of the Smell. Book IV,
And forafmuch as it is by Breathing (^), that
the odorant Particles are drawn in, and convey'd
to the Senfory j therefore there is a very wife Pro-
vifion made in the Lamina^ with which the upper
Part af the Nofe is barricaded, which ferve to two
excellent Ufes: Partly, to fence out any noxious
Subftances from entering the breathing Paflages in
our Sleep, or when we cannot be aware {e) j and
part^y, to receive the Divarications of the olfa6iory
Nervesy which are here thick fpread, and which do
by thcfe Means meet the Smells entring with the
Breath, and flriking upon them.
And accordingly, the more accurate this Senfe is
in any Animal, the longer we may obferve thofe
l^amiriie arej and more of them in number folded
up, and croudcd together, to contain the more
nervous Filaments, and to detain and fetter the
odoriferous Particles in their Windings and Turn-
Av\d an admirable Provifion this is, which the
great Creator hath made for the good of brute
Creatures (/) 5 the chief A€is of many of whofe
Lives, are performed by the Miniiby of this Senfe.
In
(d) Qdorem non aliud, quam mfuHHtn Aer^f intelligi pojje.
Plin. Nat. Hift. 1. 9. c. 7.
(e) For a further Guard againft the Ingrcfs of noxious
Things, the Vibriffi, or Hairs placed at the Entrance of the Nof-
tri'.s lerve, which, in feme meafiire, Hop the Entrance of
Things improper, or however give Warning of them, but
at the fame Time allow an eafy Faflage to the Breath and
Odours.
(/) Mulio pnclarius ewicat [^Olfa^us] in brutis animalibus^
quam in homine : ifia tuitnque hoc fob indice, herharum, ali-
crumque corporum priifs ignotorum virtutes certilfme dignofcunt^
quin (J' vtcium fuum abfentem, lel in abftrufo pofittim, OJo-
rattt venantur, ac facilitme inve/iigant. Slu'bd autem minus fa^
q,aces funt homintim nares, illud non facultatis hiijus abufui
prout nonnulii voiunt ) aftribi debet, verhm in causa eft ipfiui
Orgam defeHus : hoc cntm circa viiliif humani criteria (ubi ra-
tio.
Chap. IV. Of the Smell. 139
In Inkds, and many other Cic.irurc;, it is of great
\J{'c in the Propagation of their Kindj as particu-
larly in helping them to fafc and convenient Places
for the Incubation of their EgL^s, and breeding up
their Young. Others are by the Accuracy of this
Scnfe, of Ufe to Mankind, which would be other-
wife of little or no Ufe (g). And moll of the ir-
rational Animals, Birds, Beafts, and creeping Things,
do, by their Smell, find out their Food j fome at
great Dillanccs, and fome at Hand. With what
Sagacity do fome difcovcr their Food in the Midft
of Mud and Dirt (Z?)? With what Curiofity do the
herbaceous Kind pick and chufc I'uch Plants as af-
ford them wholfome Food, or fometimcs fuch as
are Medicinal (/), and rekife luch as would hurt
and dcllroy them ? And all by the Help principally,
if not only, of the Smell, aflilled by its near Ally
the Talk. Of which I fliall in the next Place
fpeak very briefly.
tio, c intclletlus adj'unt ) non ita accuratum reqtitntur : Prop-
terea. enim inferiorcs potent't& in homiae, n natiird minus per-
feti& exijlunt, ut fupfriorum rtiltui ar exercitio relinaueretur
locus. VVillis de Anim. Brut. cap. 13.
ig) Thus the chief Ufe of Hounds is to hunt; and other
Dogs, to be i. Watch and Guard to our Houfes by Night.
For which Services (particularly in Houiids) their OlfaUiory
Herves are not only remarkably large, (like as they are in
other Brutes,) but their Branches and Filaments are, in the
LaminA of the Nolhils, both nu)re and larger than 1 have
feen in any other Creature Nvhatfoevcr. Alio there are more
Convulfions of the Lamim than 1 ever remember to have
found in any other Animal.
The Sagacity of Hounds is prodigious, of which fee an In-
flance in Eeok- IV. Chap. 11. Note {hhh).
{h) See £(?o/: VII. Chap. 1. Note i^e).
(i) Vid. Plin. Hiji. Nat, 1. 8. cap. zy. 6UfA animal'ia quas
hfrbas ojlcndernnt.
CHAP.
i,40 Book IV.
C H A P. V.
Of the Tap {a).
IN this, as in the laft Senfe, we have an Jppara-
tus abundantly fufficient to the Senfe j Nerves
curioufly divaricated about the Tongue (/'), and
Mouth, to receive the Imprellions of every Gufto -,
and thefe Nerves guarded with a firm and proper
Tegument to defend them from Harms ; but with-
alj fo perforated in the papillary Eminences, as to
give a free Admiflion to Taftes.
But
(a) T« 5 ei'J'jj T ypXk>ij &c. Sapornm genera, dulc'n,
flngais, anfierus, acerbus, acris, faljus, ajnarus, acidus. The-
©pkr. de Cauf. Plant. 1.6. c. i. What may the Cauie of the
tiifference of Talks, he faith is hard to aliign, zrore^-j yi tali
'ssdSiTiy &c. Vtrum affetlionihus Senfunm — ■■ — an figuris, qui-
hms [ingidi eonfiant, ut Democritus cenfet. id- ib. A^fjiox-e/l®" 3>
&c. Democruus dulcem ejje faporem qui rotundus : acer-
friitn qtti Jigura magna.; afperum qui multis angulis, Scc id. ib.
&c. But of the Diverfities and Caufes of Taftes, fee Dr.
Crew, Leil.6. and Dr. Willis de Anim. Brut. c. ii.
{b) Intelleiiui Saporum efi ceteris in prima lingua : Hominiy
f^ in palato. Plin. 1. ii. c. 37.
The Opinions of Anatomifts concerning the Organ of
Tajle, are various. Bauhin, T. Barthnlin, Barihclerte, Vejlinge^
Detifinge,2ic. place it in the hxer, flediy Parts of the Tongue.
Our famous Wharton, in the Gland at theRoot of the Tongue :
Laursntius in the thin Tunick covering the Tongue ; but the
Learned Malpighi with great Probability concludes, becaufe
the outward Cover of the Tongue is perforated, under which
lie papillary Parts, (of which Mr. Cozvper hath very good
Cuts in his Anat. Tak 13.) that in thefe the Taftelieth. Mal-
pight sWords are, 6luare cum diciis meatihm infignibus occur-
rant papillaria corpora, probabilius efi in his ultimo, ex fubin-
tranti fapido humore titillationem, c mordicationem qHandam
fiiri, qn£ Gajium eficiat. ^4alpig. Op. Tom. z, De Lingua,
pag. iS.
Chiip. V. OftbeTafte. 141
But I Ihall fay no more of this Scnfe; only a
Word or two of its Confcnt with tlie Smell, and
the Siru:ition of them both : Their Situation is in
the moft convenient Place imaginable, for the Dif-
charge of their Offices; at the firfl: Entrance (c),
in the Way to the grand Receptacle of our Food
and Nouriihment > to furvey what is to be admit-
ted therein ; to judge between what is wholibme,
and fit for Nounlhment, and what is unfavoury
and pernicious. And for this End, the all-wile
Creator fecms to have eflablidi'd a great Confent
between the Eye, the Nofe, and Tongue, by or-
dering the Branches of the (arae Ntrves {d\ to each
of thole three Parts ; as alfo indeed to divers other
Parts of the Body, which I may have occadon to
mention in a more proper Place ie). By which
Pra-cipuum acrfere folum Gufiatus organon ejl Lingua', cut
aliquarenus fubovfcure tamen Palatum, o" fuperior GuU pars
cotijcnitttnt : tn omnibtis vcfo fibn nervo[& tmniedlata fenjion'is
iiijirumenta Junt. Square obftrvare efi, Linguam pn alia qt*»~
■VIS parte injtgniter Jibrofam ejjt, eiiam texturd -valJe pi-rosd
conjiare, in e urn nempe finetn, ut partictU re: fapiJ£ Crpiofi:4s ac
pemtiiti intra Senj'oni meatus admittantur Kervrirutcm
i^ui fibns LingUA detjfijftmc intertextis fatmiltintur, ac faporutn
imprejfiones tJ ts-^otrtij tticSr^jti^^ui communicant, funt Servi
e paribus turn qKinto,- turn nono ; c/ ubique cum dt-asa propa-
giniim Jerir per tot am ejus ccmpajcm dijlributi. Willis ibid.
(c) Gujlatus, qui jcntire eorum <juihus xefcimur genera de-
bet, habitat ;« ea parte Oris, qua efculentis CP* poculentis iter
natura patefecit. Ciccr. de Nat. Dcor. J. l. c. 56. Vid. quoque
fi4pr. Note {b). Chap. 4.
{d) Alulta hujus [quinti paris] l^ervi propagines Mafltcatio>-
nis open- deftinantur ; ideoque quoniam alimcnta ingerenda nan
tnodo Gu/iiis, afl etiam OLj'atltis <jr VisUs examen fubirc debint^
ab eodem Nervo, cujus rami ad Palatum CT* Fauces mifft, Man-
ducat tonis negotium peragunt, propagines alii, -vclut extlnratri'
ces, ad Karcs cr Oculos feruntur, netnpe ut ijih.u aiiorum fen-
fuum organa, etiam ad objedfa Guflus tnelms digncjcenda proba.*
ttonum auxiliis quibufdam inJlrtiantHr. Willis Nerv. Defcrip.
& Ulus. cap. 21.
(*) Sc« bock V, Chap, 8,
Means,
x^z Of the Tajie. Book IV.
Means, there is all the Guard that can be, againft
pernicious Foodi forafmuch as before it is taken
into the Stomach, it is to undergo the Trial of
three of the Senfesj the Scrutiny of the Eye, the
ftri6i: Surveyor of its outward Appearance > and
the Probation of the Smell and Talle, the two
feverefb Judges of its natural Conllitution and Com-
pofition.
CHAP. VI.
Of the Senfe of Feeling {a).
HAving fpent fo much Time upon the other
Senfes, and therein given fuch ample Proofs
of the infinite Creator's Wifdom i I ihall but briefly
take Notice of two Things relating to this laft
Senfe.
One
(4) Malpight is of this Opinion, that as Ta(le is performed
by the Va^dU in the Tongue, fo is Feeling by fuch hke PapilU
under the Sl^in. From ieveral DifTecftions, and other Obl'er-
varions, he thus concludes. Ex his CT" fimdibiis videbatur ani-
mus abundi certior redditus, earundem Papiliarum pyramida-
Itum copiam, quas alias in Lingua defcripfi, in locis prAcipue
acqui/itiori Tatlui dicatis reperiri, eodem progigni nervofo c?"
cuticsilari corpore , JImulque circumvolvi reticulari involu-
cre , cr extimatn cuticulam , 'veluti ultitnutn terminum at"
tingere. — ^— — Alicrofcopio quilibet in maniis dorfo pro fudore
orificta quidam tniro ordine difperfa intueri poteft, circa qux
frequentia qu<&Jam capitula aJJ'urgunt ; hxc vera ftmt Papil-
iarum fines, dam a cute iiJJ'urgentes interpofitum fuperant rete^
fimulque extimum cuticuLirn. H£c repetitts fetlionibus depre-
hendi; ex quibus non improbabiiicer deducam, ficuti ex elatio'
riiiis • pai'iUis ■ /» Lingtta, Gtiflus Organon elicitur,
• ita ex loptosd harum Papiliarum congerie in or'
ganis, ubi t/taxime anitnalia iailki nutione ajficmntur, ■
adaquatitm
Chap. VI. Of Feeling, 143
One is its Organ, the Nerves. For as all Senfa-
tion is performed by the Nerves {h)^ and indeed the
other Senfes (performed by Nerves) are a kind of
Feeling-, Co is this Senfe of Feeling perlormed by
Nerves likewife, fpread in the molt incomparable,
curious Manner throughout the whole Body. But
to defcribe their Origine in the Brain, and Spinal-
Marrow, their Ramifications to all the Parts j their
Inofcuiations with one another > and other Matters;
whereby not only the Scnfe of Feeling is pcrform'd,
but alfo animal Motion, and an admnable Confenc
and Harmony of all the Parts of the Body is cffctb-
cd : (To defcribe, I fay, thcfe Things) would take
up too much Time, and I have already, and fhall,
as I go along, give fome Hints thereof.
The other Thing 1 fhall take Notice of, is, the
Difperfion of this Senfe throughout the Body, both
without, and within. The other Senfes, I have ob-
ferv'd, are feated in the very bell: Place for the
Relief and Comfort, the Guard and Benefit of the
Animal. And foralmuch as it is neccfl'ary to the
Being, and well-being of the Body, that every
Part llrould be fcnfible of Things fafe, or Things
prejudicial to it felf; therefore it is an admn'able
Contrivance of the great Creator, to difperfe ihvs
adsquatum Ta51us organum fufficiennr habtr't. Malpig. dc ex-
tern. Tac't. Org. p. 2.6. Coujul. quoque ejujd. I'it. p. z8.
'I'hefe Oblcrvations of Malpighi, our late curious and dili-
gent Mr. Cowpcr hath contirmed, and given us very elegant
Cuts both of the Sfun, and the PapilU, and the Nerves,
Glands, erf. under it, from Microfcopical Oblcrvations. Vid.
Cowptr's Anat. Introd. and Tab. 4.
(Jf) Although the Eye be the ufual Judge of Colours, yet
feme have been able to dilbnguilh them by their Feeling.
Gh<'tdntn futt qui vinit ad M. Due. Hetruri»e attlaw qui colorts
fer Tiictttm cognojcebac Pro expertmsTtto velum Jencum, uni-
formuer textuiDy cr plurihus colonbui tir)Clu7n, cj/erebaiiir, c?*
veracirer de color* tn Jmgulis parttbus judtcabar. Grinuid. dc
Lum. 3c CoJ. prop. 43. §. s'J>
Senfe
144 Of Feeling. Book IVo
Senfe of Feeling throughout every Part [c) ; to di-
flinguilh between Pleafure and Painj Things falu-
tary, and Things hurtful to the Body.
Thus in the five Senfes of Animals, we have an
OEconomy worthy of the Creator, and manifeftly
demonftrating his Power, Wifdom and Indulgence.
For whether we confider the Mechanifm of the
Organs, or the great Ufe and Convenience of each
Senfe, we find it noble and grand, curious and ar-
tificial 5 and every way worthy of its infinite Ma-
ker, and beyond the Wit and Power of any Thing
but a GOD : And therefore we muft even deny our
Senfes, by denying them to be God's handy-worlc.
And now from thofe chief Machines of animal
Performances and Enjoyments, the five Senfes 5 let
us pafs to another Thing in common to all the Sen-
fitive Creatures, which is Refpiration.
(c) Ta6lus autem toto corpore aquahiliter fufus efi, ut omnes
i6lus, omnefque nimios O" frigoris, ziy caloris appulfus /entire
pofflmus. Cicer. ubi fupr.
Tadlus fenfus omnibus efi, et'iam quibus nullus alius ; nam
& Oftreis, er terrefiribus Vermibus quoque. Exiftimaverim om-
nibus fenfum ^ Gufiattts efj'e. Cur enim alios alia faporei ap-
petunt ? in qu'o vil pr&cipua Nature archite^io. Piin. Nat.
Hift. 1. lo. c. 71.
CHAR
CHAP. VII.
Of Refpiration.
OF all the Afts of Animal Life, this is one of
the chief, and moft neccfHiry. For whatfo-
ever hath Animal Life, hathalfo the Faculty of Re-
fpiration, or fomevvhat equivalent thereto {a). In-
deed
(4) The Ufes aflign'd to Refplrat'ion by all the Anatomifts
before Alalpighi's Dilcoveries of the Strudure of the LungSj
are fo various, and many of them fo improbable, that it
would be frivolous to recount them. But the more eminent
modern Anatoraifts aflign thefe Ufes. Willis thus lums up his
Opinion, Pr^cipua Pulfnonum funtlio, u'nfus ftint, fanguincm
CT* aerem per tolas partttim compages, intimofque recejj'us, atq;
duilus quojque minutijfnnos traducere, CT* ubique invicetn com-
tfiitrere ; in eum ncmpe fincm, ut fanguis vcnofus a circuitu
reduXf <y ch'^mo rccenti dilutus, turn perfeHiiis mifcea-
tur V velnt fubigatur, turn potijfimum ut fecundUm omnes fuas
partes ab aere nitrofo ds novo accendatur. Pharmaceut. p. 2.
S. I. c. z. §. 2. Mayow faith rightly, that one grand Ufe of
Expiration is, Ut cum aere expul/o, etiam vapores e fanguine
exhalantes, fimul exftijfientur. And as for Jnfpiration, that it
coveyeth a nitro-aenal ferment to the Blood, to which the
Animal-Spirits are owing, and all Mufcular-Motion. Mayovi
de Kefpir. p. 21. zsrc mea. Edit.
Somewhat of the Opinion of thefe tv/o lad: cited, if I mi-
ftake not (it being long fince I read their Trads, and have
them not now at hand,^ were Ent, S-jlvius, Szvammerdamt
Diewerbroek, and my P'riend Mr. Ray in an unpublilhed Traft
of his, and in his Letters now in my Hands.
But our Dx.Thurfton, for good Reafons, rejedls thefe from
being principal Ufes of Refpiration, and thinks, with great
Reafon, the principal Ufes to be to move, or pafs the Blood
from the right to the left Ventricle of the Heart. Upon
which account Perfons hanged, drowned, or ftrangled by
Catarrhsj fo fuddenlydie, namely, becaufe the Circulation of
their Blood is (topped. For the lame Reafon alio it is, that
Animals die fo foon in the Air-Pump. Among other Proofs
he inftanceth in an Experiment of Dr. Croon, Profcj]'. Grejh.
Which he made before our R. s. by ftiangUng a Pullet, fo
L tb«t
1^6 Of Rejftratton. Book IV.
deed fo congenial is this with Life , that Breath
and Life are in Scripture Phrafe and Common
Speech
that not the leaft Sign of Life appcar'd; but by blowing
Wind into the Lungs through ihe Trachea, and fo fetting the
Lungs a playing, he brought the Bird to Life again. Ano-
ther Experiment was once tried by Dr. Walter Needham, be-
fore Mr, Boyl, and others at Oxford, by hanging a Dog, fo
that the Heart 'ceafed moving. But haftily opening the Dog,
and blowing Wind into the Du£Ihs Pecquetlanus, he put the
Blood in Motion, and by that means the Heart, and fo re-
covered the Dog to Life again. V. Thurfton de Refpir. Uf.
p. 60, and 63. mea, Edit.
Such an Experiment as Dr. Croons my Friend, the late
juftly renowned Dr. Hook (hewed alfo our R. S. He cut a-
way the Ribs, Diaphragm, and Pericardium, of a Dog ; alfo
the top of the Wind-Pipe, that he might tie it on to the Nofe
of a Pair of Bellows; and by blowing into the Lungs, he re-
stored the Dog to Life; and then cealing blowing, the Dog
would foon fall into dying Fits; but by blowing again, he re-
covered ; and fo alternately would die, and recover, for a
confiderable Time, as long, and often as they pleafed. Phi-
lof. Tranf, No. i8.
For the farther Confirmation of Dr. Thurflon's Opinion,
the ingenious Dr. Mafgrave cut off, and clofe flopped up the
Wind-Pipe of a Dog with a Cork, and then threw open the
Thorax; where he found the Blood ftagnating in the Lungs,
the Arteria Puhnonaris the right Ventricle and Auricle of the
Heart, and the two great Trunks of the Cava, diftended with
Blood to an immenfe Degree; but at the fame Time, theF^-
na Pulmonaris, the left Ventricle and Auricle of the Heart in a
manner empty, hardly a fpoonful of Blood therein. Phihf.
Tranf. N". 240. Or both the Experiments may be together
met with in Lowth. Abridg. Vol. 3. p. 66, 67.
This Opinion of our learned Thurfton, the late learned E/-
mullerus efpoufed, who being particular in reckoning up the
Ufes of Refpiration, I fhall therefore the more largely cite
him. Refpiration, faith he, ferves, r. Ad Olfa^um. 2. Ad
Screatum O' Sputationem. 3. Ad Ofcitationem, Tujftm, Ster-
nutationem, Emun^ionemque. 4. Ad liquidorum Sorbitionem,
Su£lionemve. 5. Ad Loquelam, Cantum, Clamorem, Rifum,
Jletum, Flatum, &C. 6. Ad f&cum Alvi, Urins,, Foetus Mo-
tive, necnon Secundinarum expuljionem. 7. Ad promovendi
Ventriculi, Inteftifzorum, LaHeorumque vaforum. Sec. contenta.
%. Ad halitHS aqueos Sanguinis 'e pulmonibtts, aeris ope, export
iandos.
Chap. Vlf. Of Rcfpiratiott. T47
Spech taken as fynonytnous Things, or at Icafl
ncccflary Concomitants of one another. Mo-
y^
tandos, 9. Ad Diapnoen. lo. Ad exadltorcm Ch^li, L'jmpht-
que, necnon Sarigu'ims mifcelam. ir. Ad conciliafjdum Jan-
guini' •coccineam ruhcd'tnem, &C. \i. Nee morose ve^abi-
mus, a'crein pultnoriesy cr fanguinem illos tranfcurretucmi
minus calida reddere, &c. 1 3. §lu'od dcnique acr far.guini fn-
gitlis Refpirat'tonibiis aliquant'tlla, fui parte, admixtus, paucijft-
mas quiifdam in fpirituum animalium elaboratione particulas
fimul contribitat. All thefe Ufes, although of great Confe-
quence, yet he thinks rather conduce to the JVcU-Bei^g, than
the Being of the AniiTi.^1 ; becaufe without any of them, the
Animal would not fo fpcedily die, as it doth by Strangling, or
in the Air-Pump. He therefore affigns a I4«'^ and the prin-
cipal Ufe of Refpiration to be. For the pajfmg of the Blood
through the Lungs, that is throzvn into them by the Heart.
Etmull. DilTert. 2. c, 10. §. i. &16.
But the late Dr. Drake, with great Ingenuity and Addrefs,
(like a Perlon fo confiderable for his Years, as he was in his
Time,) not only eftablifli'd this Notion of Refpiration, but
alfo carries it farther, making it the true Caufe of the Dia-
ftole of the Heart ; which neither Borelli, Lower, or Coii-per,
much lefs any before thofe great Men, have well accounted
for. That the Heart isaMufcle, is made evident beyond all
doubt by Dr. Lower. And that the Motion of all Mufcles
confills in Conftri(f^ion, is not to be doubted alfo. By which
means the Syftole is eafily accounted for. But forafmuch as
the Heart hath no Antagonift- Mufcle, the Btafide hath puz-
iled the greateft Wits. But Dr. Drake with great Judgment,
and much Probability of Reafon, maketh the Weight of the
Incumbent Atmofphere to be the true Antagonifi to all the
Mufcles which fcrve both for ordinary Infpiration and the
Conftridion of the Heart. The Particulars of his Opinion
may be feen in his Anatomy ^ 1. 2. c. 7. And in Philof.
Tranf. 281.
And I remember when I was at the Univerfity, my mod
ingenious and learned Tutor Dr. Wills, when he read Ana-
tomy to us, yfas of Opinion, that the Lungs were blown up
by the WeigTit of the incumbent Air, and reprefented the
manner of Refpiration in this manner, viz.. He put a Bladder
into a Pair of Bellows, turning back the Neck of the Blad-
der, and tying it fall, fo that no Air might enter in between
the Bladder and Bellows. This being done, when the Bel-
lows were opened, the Bladder would be blown up by the
Weight of the incumbent Air; and when (hut, the Air
would be thereby preffed forcibly out of the Bladder, ^0 as ts
J4^ Of Refftration. Book IV.
fes (h) exprefTeth animal Life, by [The Breath of
Life~]. Saith he, Gen. vii. ii, 21. Jll FlcJJj that mo-
*ved on the Earthy Fowl, Cattle, Beaft, creeping
Things, and Man-, all in whofe Noflrils was the
Breath of Life in the dry Land died. So the PGil-
iniftj Pfal. civ. zp. 'fhou takejl away their Breath,
they die. So grand an Aft therefore in common to
all Animals, may julHy deferve a Place in this Sur-
vey of the Works of God in the animal Kingdom.
And here I might launch out into an ample De-
fcription of all the Parts miniftering to this necefla-
ry Adj and fliew the curious Contrivance and ar-
tificial Stru6lure of them j but a tranfient View
fhall fuffice. 1 might begin with the outward
Guards, the Nofe and Mouth •■, but thefe have been
already touched upon. But the exquifite Mecha-
nifm of the Larynx, its Variety of Mufclcs, its
Cartilages, all fo exquifitcly made for the Purpofe
of Refpiration, and forming the Voice {c), are very
admirable :
blow the Fire. This Experiment I take Notice of here; be-
caufe (befidesthe Illuftration it gives to Reipiration) that great
Gemtts feems to have had a truer Notion of this Ph^nomenont
than was very common then, viz.. about the Year 1677 or
78; as alfo, becaufe I have in fome Authors met with the
fame Experiment, without mention of Dr. Wills, whofe I
take it to have been.
Another Ufe of great Confideration, the already commend-
ed Dr. Cheytte aiTigns; namely, to form the elaftick Globules
of which the Blood principally confifls, without which there
would be a general Obftruflion in all the capillary Arteries,
Cheynes Phil. Prin. of Nat. Rel. or Harris's Lex. Tech. in Lungs.
(l) Gen. ii. 7. vi, 17. and vii. 15.
{c) Becaufe it would be endlefs to fpecify the curious Me-
chanifm of all the Parts, concurring to the Formation of the
Voice; I fliall therefore for a Sample note only two Things,
I, There are thirteen Mufcles provided for the Motion of the
five Cartilages of the Larynx, Glbf. Anat. /. 2,. c. 14. a Sign of
the careful and elaborate Provifion that is made for the Voice.
2.. It is a prodigious Faculty of the Glottis, in contrafting and
dilating it felf with fuch Exquifitenefs, as to form all Notes.
Fes
Chap. VII. Of Rcfptration. 149
admirable: And no Icfs fo is the Tongue (</), which
minillcrs to that, and many other Ufcs too.
Next, the Fabrick of tlie {e) Tr.^cbea defervcs
cfpecial Remark. Its Valve, the Epiglottii on the
Top,
For (as the ingenious Dr. Keil Uitli) fuppopno the ^rtuttft Di-
Jlarice of the tzvc Sides of the Glottis, to be one tenth Part "f an
Inch in founding li Notes, (to which the Voice eafily reaches;)
this Line mujl be divided into 12. Parts, each of w huh giues the
jiperture reqrtifite for fuch a Note, with a certain stretigth.
But if we confider the Sub-divifion of Notes, into which the Voice
can run, the Motion oj the Sides of the Glottis is jhil 'vajily ni-
cer. For if two Chords founding exatliy Uniji ns, one be JJjort-
ened, 4-rT^ P^f^ of 't^ Length, a jufi Ear will perceive the
Difagreement, and a good Voice zvill found the Difference, which
ii -pr,-;^ Part of a Note. But fuppo'e the Voice can divide a Note
into 100 Parts, it follows that the different j4pertures of the
Glottis actually divide the tenth Part of an Inch, into liOO
Parts, the F.ffcCl of each of which produces a fcnfible Alteration
upon a good Ear. But becaufe each Side of the GlotliS moves
jufl equally, therefore the Divifions are jufl double, or the Sides
of the Glottis, by their Motion do ailually divide one tenth Part
of an. Inch into 14CO Parts. Keil's Anat. c. 3. Se(5t. 7.
(d) Among the Inftruments of Speech, the Tongue is a ne-
cellary one; and fo necellary, that it is generally thought no
Speech can be without it. But in the third Tome of the H-
fhetn. Germ, is publillied, jac. Rclandi Aglnffoflomographia, fi-
ve Dcfcriptio Oris fine Lingua, quod perfetie loquitur, c/ reli-
quas fuas funtlibnes naturalit'er exercet. The Perlon dcicribed
is one Pet. Durand, a trench Boy of e'ght or nine Years old,
who at five or fix loft his Tongue by a Gangrene, occafioned
the Small-Pox. Notwithftandmg which, he could (as the Ti-
tle faith) fpeak perfertly, as alfo tafte, fpit, fwallow, and chew
his Food; but this latter he could do only on that Side he put
it into, not being able to turn it to the other Side his Mouth.
In the fame Tradt, Chap. 6. is this Obfervation of ventrilo-
quous Perlons, Metnini me a qitodam fat celebri Anatomica au"
dtviffe. Hum de dupl/catura Medtafiini ageret, ft Mcmbrana ijla.
duplex naturalittr unit » in duas partes dtvidatur, loquelam qua-
fi ex peilore procedere, ut circumflantes credant Dimoniacum
hunc, aut Sternomythum.
(e) The Variation of the Wine-pipe is obfervable in every Crea~
ture, according as it is neceffary for that of the Voice. In an
Urchin, which hath a very Jmall Voice, 'tis hardly more than
membranous. And in a Pigeon, which hath a low and fcft
1^0 Of Refptration. Book IV.
Top, to fence againft all Annoyances} its cartilagi-
nous Rings (/) nearly environing it, with its mem-
branous Part next the Gullet, to give the freer Paf-
fage to the Defcent of the Food. And Laftly, Irs
inner Tegument of exquifite Senfe to be readily af-
fefted with, and to make Efforts againft every
Thing that is hurtful or offenfivc } thefe, 1 fay, do
ail jultly deferve our Admiration.
And no lefs prodigious are the Parts farther with^
jnj the Bronchi^ the Feftculcs (g), with their muf-
cular
iJote, 'tis partly cartilaginous, and partly membranous. In an
Owl, which hath a good audible Note, 'tis more cartilaginous-,
iut that of a ]zy, hath hard Bones infiead of Cartilages ; and
fo of a Linnet : Whereby they have both of them a louder and
fironger Note, &c.
The Rings of the Wind-pipe are fitted for the Modulation of
the Voice : For in Dogs and Cats, which in the Expreffion of
divers Paffions ufe a great many Notes, (us Men do,) they are o-
pen and flexible, a,s in Man. Whereby all, or any of them are
dilated, or contra^ed, more or lefs, as is convenient for a high-
er or deeper Note, 6cc. whereas tn fome other Animals, us in
the Japan- Peacock, which ufsth hardly more than one fingle
Jflote, they are entire, 8cc. Grew's Cofmolog. Sacr. Book I.
Chap. 5. §. 9, 10.
(/) It is a farther manifeft Indication of fingular Defign in
the cartilaginous Rings of the afpera Arteria, that all the Way
•where they are contiguous to the Oefoph.igus, they are mem^
Isranous, to afford an eallePafTage to the Food; but after that,
in the Bronchi; they are, fome compleatly annular, fome tri-
ungijlar, cc. And another obfervable is, the lower Parts of
the fuperior Cartilages, receive the upper Parts of the inferi-
or, in the Bronchi; v/hereas in the afpera Arteria, the Carti-
lages run and remain parallel to one another; which is a no-
Ible Difference or Mechanifm in this (in a Manner) one and
the fame Part, enabling the Lungs and Bronchi to contra<fl
themfelves in Expiration, and to extend and dilate themfelves
in Infpiration.
{g) I fliall not here intrench fo much upon the Anatomifl's
Province, to give a Defcription of the Lungs, although it be
a curious Piece of God's VVorkmanfliip; but refer to Seignior
jkialpighi, the firfl Difcoverer of their VcftcuU in 1660, m his
two L,ei:ters to B<irell} dp Palmon. Alfo to Dr. ff/^i/s Pbarm,
.hap. VII. Of Rcffiration. 1 5* I
lar Fibres (/^), as fome afTeit they have, together
with the Arteries and Veins, which every where
accompany the airy Pafl-iges, for the Blood to re-
ceive there its Impregnations from the An*.
rat. p. 2. S. r. c. I. de Refpir. Orig. o' Vf. who as he wrote af-
ter Malpighl, fo hath more accurately defcribed thole Parts ;
and to Mr. Cozuper's Anat. Tab. 24, 25. And if the Reader
hath a Mind to fee what Oppolition Seignior Malpighi's Dif-
coveries met with at Home and Abroad, and what Cuntro-
verfies he had on that Account, as alfo his Cenfures of Dr.
Willis's Defcriptions and Figures, he may confult Malpighi'g
Life written by himfelf, pag. 4. to 21.
That tl.e Lungi confift of VeftcuU, or Lobuli of VeficuU ad-
mitting of Air from the Bronchi, is vifible, becaufe they may
be blown up, cleanfcd of Blood, and fo dried. But Mr. Cow-
per faith, he could never part the Lobuli, (\o as to make Dr.
Willis's Fig. r. Tab. 3. & 4.) fo that probably the VeficuU are
contiguous to one another throughout each Lobe of the
Lungs. And not only Air; but Diemerbroeck proves, that
the VeficuU admit of Dull alfo, from two allhmatick Perfons
he opened; one a Stone cucter's Man, the VeficuU of whofe
Lungs were fo ftufFed with Duft, that in cutting, his Knife
went as if through an Heap of Sand; the other was a Fea-
ther-driver, who had thefe Bladders filled with the fine Dull
or Down of F'eathers.
{h) There is a confulcrable Difference between Dr. IVillis,
and EtTn:dler, -viz.. Whether the VeficuU of the Lungs have
any mufcular Fibres or not.'* Etmuller exprcflly faith, Kullas
Fibras mufciilofas, tfiiho minus rubicundam Alufculorum compur
gem (funt enim VeficuU albid/t cr Jere diaphansj in ipfis reperiri.
ubi fupr, c. 6. §. 2. And afterwards, $. 3. Pulmones ejje mot-
les flextlefque mufculofis fibris ceu propria expUcationis organis de-
fiitutos. Hut Dr. Willis as exprcllly alTerts they have mufcu-
lous Fibres, and aHigns an excellent Ule of them ; CellnU iftt,
'veficulares, ut nixus pro expiratione contraclivos edant, etiam
fibras, ut) per Microfcopium plane confpicere eft, mufculares obti-
nent, ubi fupr. §. 16. And m the next §, Ut pro data occafiott
majorem aeris copiam exfuffient, aut materiam extujfiendam ejici-
ant, fibris mufculartbus donat&, fiefe arfiihs contrahunt, conten-
taque fiia penitits exterminant Et entm ordinari& pectoris Sy-
fioU, quas tnufculorufn relaxationes ex parte efficiunt, aerem
forfan totum a Trachea cr Bronchiis, haud tattien a VeficuUs,
qudque vice eficiunt : propter has (quoties opus eritj inaniendaSf
cr totitu Pectoris cavitas plurimum anguftatur, C/" celluU ipfi
veficulures a propri'n fibris confiriclis coarClantur,
h ^ From
f$% Of Refplration. Book IV.
From hence I might proceed to the commodious
Form of the Ribs (z), the curious Mechanifm of
thelntercoftal-Mufcles (^)j the Diaphragm, and all
the other Mufcles (/) minifbing both to the or-
dinary, and extraordinary Offices of Refpiration.
But
(i) Circa has motus \_Scil. Pediorts dilatationem,?^c~\ d'tv'mi
Conditorls mechanicen, ad regulas Mathematicas plane adapta-
tam, fat'ts admirari non pojfumus ; fiquidem nulla alia in re
manifefiiks 'O ©to? yeM/ut.i'l^eiy videtur. <^ippe cum pe^orisy
turn ampliatioy turn coar6latio a quibufdam Mujculis (quorum
tnuniis unicum efi contrahere ) perfici del/eat; res ita infiitutr
tur, ut CofiA qu& thoracis, ■velut parallelogrammi ohlongi verfus
c^lindrum incurvati, latera effortnant, in figuram modo qua-
dratam, cum angulis reS^lis, pro pe^oris ampliatione ; modo in
rhomboeidem, cum angulis acutis pro ejujdern contraitione, di*-
(antur,6cc. Willis, ubi fupr. §. i8.
Galen having fpoken of the Parts miniftring to Refpiration,
Concludeth, Nihil ufquam a Natura ullo patio per incuriam,
fuijfe prAteritum, qu& cum omnia prafentiret o" provideret, qua
funt neceJJ'aria ilia, quA caufa alicujus extiterunt, confecutura,
omnibm tnfiaurationes parare occupavit, cujus apparatus copioja
facultas admirabdem Sapientiam tejlantur. De uf. part. 1. 5.
c. 15. See alfo L 6. c. 1.
(k) For the Struiflure of the Intercojials, Midriff, 8cc. I
fhall refer to Dr. Willis, and other Anatomifts. But Dr. Drak?
taxeth Dr. Willis with an Error in fancying there is an Oppo-
lition in the Office of the intercojials, by reafon that the Fi-
bres of the external and internal Intercojials decufl'ate; that
therefore the external ferve to raife the Ribs, the internal
to draw them down. But Dr. Drake is of Steno's, and Dr.
i^f^jjiiju-'s Opinion, that notwithflanding the Decuffation of their
f'ibres, the Power they exert upon, and the Motion they
elfed: in the Ribs, is one and the fame. Drake's Anat, 1. x,
c. 7. and 1. 4. c. 5. Alayow de Refpir. c. 7.
(/) Although Dr. Drake and fome others deny the Inter-
cojials being Antagonift-Mufcles, as in the preceding Note,
yet they, and moft other Anatomifts that I have met with,
attribute a confiderable Power to them in the ad of Refpira-
tion, as they do alfo to the Subclavian and Triangular Muf-
fles: but the learned Etrnuller denies it for thefe three Rea-
fons, I. ^lia refpirando nullum in illis contra£lionern fentio.
%. &uia — — fibi invicem non adducuntur, &c. 3. 6)«/4
CoJIa omnss ab aliis modo enarratis mufcults moventur, idquf
Chap. VII. Of Refp'iration. 15-3
But pnfTing them by, I lliall Hop at one prodigious
Work of Nature, and manifcit Contrivance ot the
Almighty Creator, which although taken notice of
by others (w), yet cannot be cafily paflcd by in the
Subjeft I am upon ; and that is the Circulation of
the Blood in the Fostus in the Womb^ fo different
from the Method thereof after it is Born. In the
Womb, whillt it is ns one Body with the Mother,
and there is no Occafion, nor Place for Refpiration,
there are two Palliiges («) on purpofe for the Tranf-
mifTion of the Blood without paffing it through the
Lungs.
f;niul, Sec. Inlercoflales itaque, necnon Subclavioi Mufculot
Coj'iis, parletum mjlar, ad complenda interjlitia intercojlaliaf
fej:Iuj'ljue Integrandum, ac Coftas connedendas, tnterttClos ejj'e,
probabiliHr concludo ; quo murere triangulates etiam fun-
gi, rationi confentaneum eft. Etmul. DilTert. z. cap. 4. §. 6.
But as to the Ule of the Triangular Mufcle in Kei'piration,
we may judge of it, from its remarkable Size, and Ufe in a
Dog; of which Dr. /-f^;///; gives this Account from Fallopius :
In Homme parvtu ddeo or fubtilis i/le [Muiculus] e/l, ut vix
fro Mufculo accipj queat : in Cans per totutn os pectoris proten-
ditur, CT* cartilagines omneSy etiam verarum Coftarum fternoin-
ofculatas, occupat : Cujus di/criminis ratio divinam circa Ani^
nmlium jabncas Providentiarn plane indigttat. *^ippt ciif»hoe
animal, ad curjus velocijfnnos cr din continuandos natutn, quo
fanguis, dum tntenjihs agitatur, rit~e accendatur evtntileturque,
herein celerrime cr fort iter uti infpirare, it a etiam exfpirare de-
bet idcirco propter hunc attitm frmius ol/eunJutn (cujus
in Homiiie haud magnus eft ufus ) mufculus caninus molem in-
gentem cr tanto operi parem fortiiur. WiUis ubi [iipr. §. 31.
{m) Ray's Wifdom of God in the Creation, p. 343.
(n) Mr. Chefelden, an ingenious and moft accurate Anato-
milt, having fomewhat particular in his Obfervations about
the Circulation of the Blood through the Heart of the Fcc-
tus, I flnll prefent the Reader with fome of his Obfervati-
ons, which he favoured me with the Sight of. The Blood
(faith he) which is brought to the Htart by the a/cending Cava,
pajf'es out of the right Auricle into the left, through a Paffage
called Foramen Ovale, in the Septum [common to ilicm
toth] without pajftng through the right Ventricle (as after the
^irfhj while the Blood from (he defcending Cash p^Jfeth through
th$
1 5*4 0/ Refpration. Book IV.
Lungs. But as foon as the Foetui is Born, and be-
come thereby a perfcdiy dillind Being, and breathes
for it felf, then thele two PaiTages are fhut up : one
nearly obliterated, the other becomes only a Liga-
ment, except in fome Creatures that are Amphibi-
ous, or are forced to lie long under Water, in whom
thefe Paflages probably remain open (o).
And now what A6tinn of any rational Creature,
what is there in a Man's Life, that doth more
plainly
the right Auricle and Ventricle into the pulmonary Artery, and
thence into the Aorta through the Du^, betwixt that and the
fulmonary Artery, called Dudtus Arteriofus, whilfi a fmall
Portion of the Blood, thrown into the pulmonary Artery pafj'eth
through the Lungs, no more than is fufficient to keep open the
pulmonary Vejfels. Thus both Ventricles are employed in driv-
ing the Blood through the Aorta to all Parts of the Fcetus, and
to the Mother too. But after the Birth, the Blood being to be
driven from the Aorta through the Foetus alone, and not the
Mother too, one Ventricle becomes fufficient, zvhilfl the other is
employed in driving the Blood through the Lungs, the Dudtus
Arteriofus being fljut up by means of the Alteration of its Pofiti-
on, which happens to it from the raijing the Aorta by the Lungs
•when they become inflated. After that the Blood is thus driven
into the Lungs, in its return it flouts the Valve of the Fora-
men Ovale againfl the Foramen it felf , to zvhofe Sides it foon
adheres, and [o flops up the Paffage. The Dudus Arteriofus,
or Ductus Arteriofus in Ligamentum verfus, is feldom to be
difcerned in adult Bodies, but the Figure of the Foramen O-
vale is never obliterated.
(o) It hath been generally thought to be not improbable,
but that on fome Occafions the Foramen Ovale may remain
open in Man. In a Girl of four or five Years of Age, Dr.
Connor found it but half clofed, and in the Form of a Cref-
cent. And he thinks fomewhat of this kind might be in the
Perfon whofe Skeleton was found to have no Joynts in the
Back-Bone, Ribs, ere Of which a Defcription, with Cuts,
may be fou-.d in Phil. Tranf. No. 215. and more largely in his
T>iffert. Med. Phyf. de flupendo Ojfmm coalitu, where he adds
to the Girl, in whom the For. Ov. was not fhut, a like Ob-
fervation of another Girl he opened at Oxford of three Years
Old, In qua Foramen Ovale fer'e erat occlufum, in medio ta-
fmn, exili forammt pr quod Turmdam facile tranfmift, erat
perviHW^
Chap. VII. Of Reffirat'ion. T^^
plainly fhcw Defign , Reafon , and Contrivance ,
than this very A61 of Nature doth the Contrivance
and
fervium, pag. 30. So Mr. Cowptr (than whom none more
accurate and a better Judge) faith, 1 have often found the Fo-
ramen Ovale open m the Adult. Anat. Append. Fig. 3. But
Mr. chcfelden is of a different Opinion. Of which in the
following Note.
I'rom lomcwhat of this Caufe I am apt to think it was
that the Tronningholm Gardiner efcaped drowning, and forae
others mentioned by Pechlin. His Stories are, Hortulanut^
Tronningholmenfis etiamnum vivem, annos natus 65, pro ilia
dtate fiitii adhuc valens c/ vegetus, cum ante 18 annos y alii /»
aquas delapfo opem ferre vellet, forte fortune cr ipfe per glacierrt
incautiiis procedens, aquas incidit 18 ulnas profundas : ubi tile,
corpore ereCio quafi ad pcrpendiculum, pedibus fundo adhifit.
Conflitit fie per 16 horas, antequhin produceretur in auras.
Dixit autem, fimul ac infra aquarum fiiperficiem fuit demer^
fus, flatim obriguijfe tot urn, c?-, fi quern turn habuit motutn (j"
fenfum, amififje, ntfi quod fonantes Stockolmii campanas etiam
fub aquis obfcuriits percipere fibi fit vifus. Senfit etiam, fiattm
fefe velut veficulam ori applicdjfe, adeb ut aqua nulla os pene-
traverit, in aures vero tranfiium, etiam fentiente illo, habue-
rit ; atque inde auditum fuum debilitatum aliquandiu ejfe. Hoc
fialu dum 16 horas permaafit frujira quifittu, tandem repertum,
conto in caput infixo, cujns etiam fenjum fe habiujj'e dixit, fun-
do extraxerunt, fperantcs ex more aitt perfuafione gcntis revi-
flurum eJJ'e. Itaque pannis linteifque produClum obvolvunt, ne
a'er admttti poffit perniciofus futurus fubito illapfu : cuflodttum
fie fatis ah a'ere fenfim fenfimque tepidiori loco admovent tnox
calidis adoriuntur fafciis, fricant, radunt, u' fufflaminatutn
tot horis Janguinis corporifque motum negotiosa ilia opera redu-
cunt : denique antapopleHicis cr genialibus liquoribus vits. red-
dunt o" prifiins. mobilitati. Retulit is atque oftendit fe etiam-
num in capite circumferre veftigia violentis a conto tllati, ct*
fephalalgiis vexari graviffimis. Et propter hunc ipjum cafum,
religiose a popularibus, c/ hujufce rei teftibus probatum, Sere-
niffimi RegitiA matris munificentta CT annuo fttpendio eft dona-
fus — - c?" Serenif. Principi — oblatus, vivus fui teftis <•
Confignatam manu habes Hiftoriam D. Tilafii, Biblioth. Reg.
Pr-ifecli, qui teftatns eft fe prdnoviffe mulierem, qu& tres ipjos
dies fub aquis hifit. O' fimilcm in modum, quo Hortulanus tile,
refufciiata, adhuc dum lucts plena fruitur ufurd. Accedit Nob.
BHrmmm ■'•^ fides, qui (onfcjjus eft, fe in pago Bonefs
pareihi4
i$6 Of Refpiratlon, Book IV.
and Defign of the great GOD of Nature ? What is
Thought and Contrivance, if this be not ? Namely,
That there fhould be a temporary Part in the Body,
made juft for the prefent Exigence 5 to continue
whilft there is occafion for it, and to ceafe when
there is none 5 in fome Creatures to remain always,
by Reafon of their amphibious Way of Living, and
in Land-animals (purely fuch) to ceafe ?
Another excellent Contrivance, a-kin to the lafl,
is, for the Prefervation of fuch Creatures whofe oc-
farochiA Pithoviae concionem frequentajfe funehrem, in qudf
dum aila recenferet Prdco Senis cujufdam feptuagenar'ti Laur. Jo-
nae • audiverit ex ore Coicionatorts, vivum eum, adolef-
centem 11 annorum, aquis fubmerfum, 7 demum hehdomada
(rem frodtgiofam ! ) extrachim ad fe rediijfe vivum er mcoln-
tnem. Pechlin, de Aer. &: Alim. def. c. 10.
Shall we to this Caufe, or to the Offification, or more
than ordinary Strength of the Wind-Pipe, attribute the Re-
covery to Life of Perfons hanged? Of which Pechlin gives
an Initance that fell under his own Knowledge, of a Woman
hanged, and in all Appearance dead, but recovered by a Phy-
fician accidentally coming in, with a plentiful Adminiftration
of Spir.Sal. Armon. Pechl. ib. c.7. And the Story of Anne
Green, executed at Oxford, Bee. 14. 1650. is ftill well remem-
bered among the Seniors there, she was hanged by the Neck
near half an Hour, fome of her Friends in the mean Time
thumping her on the Breafl, others hanging with all their Weight
upon her Legs, fometimes lifting her up, and then pulling her
down again with a fudden Jirk, thereby the fooner to difpatch
her out of her Pain: as her printed Account wordeih it. Af-
ter llie was in her Coffin, being obferved to breath, a lufty
Fellow ftamped with all his Force on her Bread and Stomach,
to put her out of her Pain. But by theaffiftance of Dr Peity,
Dr. Willis, Dr. Bathurfl, and Dr. Clark, ftie was again brought
to Life. I my felf faw her many Years after, after that (he
had (I heard) born divers Children. The Particulars of her
Crime, Execution and Reftauration, fee in a little Pamphlet,
called News from the Bead, written, as I have been inform-
ed, by Dr. Bathurft, (afterwards the moft vigilant and learn-
ed Prefident of Trinity^ College, Oxon,) and publilhed ia
j6si. with Verfes upon the Occafion.
cafions
Chap. Vir. Of Rejplration. IJ7
cafions frequently neccflitate them to live without,
or with but little Rcfpiration : Fifhcs might be
named here, whofc Habitation is always in the
Waters i but thefe belong to an Element which I
cannot at prefcnt engage in. But there arc many
Animals of our own Element, or partly fo, whofc
Organs of Rcfpiration, whofe Blood, whofe Heart,
and other Inllruments of Life, are admirably ac-
commodated to their Method of Living: Thus ma-
ny amphibious Creatures (/>), who live in Wate^
as well as Air i many Quadrupeds, Birds, Infefts,
and other Animals, who can live fome Hours, Days,
yea, whole Winters, with little or no Rcfpiration,
in a Torpitudc, or fort of Sleep, or middle State
between Life and Death : The Provifion made for
thefe peculiar Occafions of Life, in the Fabrick of
the Lungs, the Heart, and other Parts of fuch
(;.) The Sea-Calf \\n\\ the Foramen Ovale, hy which means
it is enabled to Hay long under the Water, as the Panf. A-
natomifls. Of which fee in Bock VI. Chap. 5. Note {c).
But the fore-commended Mr. Chefelden thinks the Foramen
Ovale is neither open in amphibious Creatures, nor any adult
Land- Animals. When 1 firji (faith he) applied my fclf to the
Difeclion of Human Bodies, I had no dijirufi of tie frequent
Accounts of the Foramen Ovale hsin^ open in Adults : but I
find fin ce, that I mifiooh the Odium Venarum Coronaiiarum
for the Foramen. The like I fuppofe Authors have done, zi'ha
aJJ'ert that it is always open in amphibious Animals : for we have
made diligent Enquiry into thofe Animals, and never found it
open. Neither zvould that (as they imagine ) ferve theft Crea-
tures to live under Water, as the Foetus doth m Uteto, unlefs
the Dudus Arteriofus was open alfo.
This Opinion of Mr. Chefelden hath this to render it pro-
bable, that the Ofiium Venarum Coronariarum is fo near the
Foramen OvaU, that without due regard, it inay be eafily
miilaken for it. Such therefore as have Opportunity of cx-
aminmg this Fart in amphibious Animals, or any other Sub-
jca, ought to feek for the Ofiium, whenever ihey fufpcdt
fhey have met with the Foramen.
Creatures
3f58 Of Refftratlon. Book IV.
Creatures (^), is manifeftly the Work of him, who
as St. Paul faith (r), giveth to all Breathy and Life^
and all Things.
(q) Of the fingular Conformation of the Heart and Lungs
oi the Tortoife, which is an amphibious Animal. SeeBookWl,
chap. 5. Note {b).
(r) A^ti xvii. zj.
CHAP. VIII.
Of the Motion of Animals,
NEXT to the two grand A6ts of animal Life,
their Senfe or Refpiration, I fhall confider
their Motion^ or locomotive Faculty 5 whereby they
convey themfelves from Place to Place, according
to their Occafions, and Way of Life : And the ad-
mirable Apparatus to this Purpofe, is a plain De-
monftration of God's particular Forefighr, Care,
and efpecial Providence towards all the animal
World.
And here I might view in the firfl; Place the
Mufcles, their curious Structure {a)^ the nice tackr
ing them to every Joynt, to pull it this Way, and
that Way, and the other Way, according to the
fpecial Purpofe, Defign, and Office of every fuch
Joint : Alfo their various Size and Strength ; fome
large
{a) That the Mufcles are compounded of Fibres, is vifi-
ble enough. Which Fibres, the curious and ingenious Borel-
U faith, are cylindraceous ; not hollow, hut filled with a
fpungy, pithy Subftance, after the manner of Elder, as he
difcovered by his Microfcopes. Bonl. de Mot. Animal. Parti,
6 Thefs
Chap. VIII. the Motion^ &c. 15-9
large and corpulent, others lefs, and fomc fcarce
vifiblc to the naked Eyej all cxadly fitted to every
Place, and every ufe of the Body. And laftly, I
might take Notice of the mufcular Motions, both
involuntary and fpontaneous {h).
Next, I might furvey the fpecial Fabrick of the
Bones (^), miniilring to animal Motion. Next, I
might
Thefe Fibres, he faith, are naturally white; but derive
their Rednefs only from the Blood in them.
Thefe Fibres do in every Mufcle, (in the Belly at leaft of
the Mufcle,) run parallel to one another, in a neat orderly
Form. But they do not at all tend the fame Way, but fomc
run aflant, fome longways, g~c. according to the Artion or
Pofition of each refpedive Mufcle. The Particulars of which,
and of divers other Obfcrvables in the Mufcles, would, be-
fides Figures, take up too much room in thefe Notes ; and
therefore I mufl refer to the Anatomifts, particularly Stcno^
Borelli, Coivper, 6cc.
{i) The infinite Creator hath generally exerted his Art and
Care, in the Provifion made by proper Muicles and Nerves,
for all the different Motions in animal Bodies, both involun-
tary, and voluntary. It is a noble Providence that moft of
the vital Motions, luch as of the Heart, Stomach, Guts, ^c.
are involuntary, the Mufcles adtmg whether we fleep or wake,
whether we will or no. And it is no lefs providential that
fome, even of the vital Motions, are partly voluntary, part-
ly involuntary, as that for Inlhnce, of Breathing, which is
performed both fleeping and waking; but can be intermitted
for a riiort Time on occafion, as for accurate hearing ony
Thing, crc. or can be encreafed by a ftronger Blall, to make
the greater Difcharges of the Blood from the Lungs, when
that any Thing overcharges them. And as for the o-
ther Motions of the Body, as of the Limbs, and luch as
are voluntary, it is a no lefs Providence, that they are abfo-
lutely under the Power of the Will; fo as that the Animal
hath it in his Power to command the Mufcles and Spirits ot
any part of its Body, to perform fuch Motions and Adtions
as it hath Occafion tor.
(c) ^id di:am de Ojftbus ' quA fuhje^a cor per i mirabiles
comtnijjurai hal^evt, ct' ad ftabilitaiem apta<, cr ad artus jini-
endos accommodatas, cjr ad 7?iotut?t, ct' ad ovrntm torf^ns aiVi-
inem. Cicer. de Nat. Deor. 1. 2. c. 55.
i6o The Motion Book IV.
By Reafon it would be endlefs to mention alUhe Curiofi-
ties obfervable in the Bones, I (liiil for a Sample, fingle out
only n loftance or two, to manifeft that Dcfign v/as ufed m
the Strufi:ure of thefe Parts in Man.
The firft (hall be in the Bach Bone., v^-hich (among many
others) hath thefe two Things remarkable, i. Its different
AiL. )lations from the other Joynts of the Body. For here
moll: of the Joynts are flat, and withal guarded with Afperi-
ties nnd Hollows, made for catching and holding ; fo as
firmly to lock and keep the Joynts from Luxations, hut with-
al to afford them fuch a Motion, as is neceffary for the In-
curvations of the Body. 2. The difference of its own Joynts
in the Neck, Back and Loins. In the Neck, the Adas, or
upper Vertebra, as alfo the Dentata, are curioufly made,
and joynted (differently from the reft) for the commodious
and eafie bending and turning the Head every way. In the
Thorax, or Back, the Joynts are more clofe and firm ; and
in the Loins, more lax and pliant ; as alfo the Sp;nes are diffe-
rent, and the Knobs and Sockets turned the quite contrary
way, to anfwer the Occalions the Body hath to bend more
there, than higher in the Back. I (hall clofe this Remark
with the ingenious Dr. Keil's Obfervation.
The Strutiiire of the Spine is the very befl that can be con-
trived; for had it been all Bone, zve could have had no Moti-
on in our Backs; had it been of tzvo or three Bones articulated
for Motion, the Medulla Spinalis muft have been necejfarily
bruifed at every Angle or Joynt ; befides, the whole would not
have been fo pliable for the fever al Poftures zve have occafion to
put our felves in. If it had been made of feveral Bones with-
out intervening Cartilages, zve fJjould have had no more life of
it, than if it had been but one Bone. If each Vertebra had
had its own diflinii Cartilages, it might have been eafily diflo-
cated. And lafily. The oblique Procejj'es of each fuperior and in-
ferior Venehrz, keep the middle one that it can neither be thrufl
hackvjards nor forivards to comprefs the Medulla Spinalis*
Keiis Anat. c. 5. §.8.
Compare here what Galen faith of the Articulations, Li-
gaments, Perforation, eye. of the Spine, to prove the Wifdonl
and Providence of the Maker of animal Bodies, againft fuch
as found fault with Nature's Works ; among which he names
Diagoras, Anaxagoras, Afclepiadcs and Epicurus. V. Galen.de
Uf Part. L. 11. init. and Chap, rr, z^c. alfo L. 13. intt..
2. The next Inftance (hall be in one or two Things, where-
in the Skeletons of Sexes differ. Thus the Pelvis made in
the Belly by the Ilium^ Ojfa Coxendicis and Pubis, is larger
in a Female than Mvil:- Skeleton, that there may be more
room for the lying of the Vijcera and Tcstus. So the Car-
tilage bracing together the two Offa Pubis, or Shareboni.',
Bartholine faith, is twice thicker and laxer in Women than
6 Men
Chap. VIII. of Animals, 161
might take notice of the Joynts (^/l, their com-
plcat Form adjullcd to the Place, and Office they
are employed in j their Bandage, keeping them
from Luxations j the oily Matter {c) to lubricate
them.
Men : As alio is the Cartilage that tieth the Os Sacr;nn to its
Vertebra ; and all to give way to the I'aflage ot the Ycetus.
Another coniidcrable DifttTence is in the cartilaginous Pro-
duction ot" the feven long Ribs, whereby they are braced to
the Brealt-Bone. Thele are harder and firmer in VVoiueu
than in Men; the better to fupport the Weight of the
Breads, the fucking Infant, crt.
{^d) It is remark.iblc in the Joynts, and a manifeft Atfl of
Caution and Delign, i. That altho' the Motion of ihe^Linibs
be circular, yet the Center of that Motion is not in a Point,
but an ample Superficies. In a Point, the Bones would wear
and penetrate one another ; the Joynis would be exceedingly
weak.o^'c. but the Joynts conlillmg of two large Supnficies,
Concave and Convex, foine furrowed and ridded, fome like
a Ball and Socket, an<i all lubricated with an oily Subltance,
they are incomparably prepared both for Motion and Strength.
2. That the Bones next the Joynt aie not fpungy, as their
Extremities commonly aie, nor hard and brittle, but capped
with a llrong, tc)U;:;h, fmooth, cartilaginous Subllance, ierv-
ing both toSirengiii and Motion.
But let us here take notice of whit Galen mentions on this
Subje(fl. Articnlorum unufqiiifque lim'mentia}n Cavitati im-
tnijjam habet : I'eruntamen hoc fortajjc 7ion adeo rnirabde eft :
Sed ft, confidcratd otnniu/n totins corporis o;fi:im m.'ftua connexi-
one, Etninenlias cavitatibus fufcipicntibus dquales [cm^ir mvc'
f}eris ; Hoc mirabile. Si enim jufto am^lior ejjet Cavttas, lax:ii
fane ct* inftrtnus fieret Articulus ; fi flriciior, mocus difficulter
fterety ut qui nullam verftonem haberct ; ac periciilitm effet Hon
parvum, eminentias ojjtmn ari^laias frangi : fedhorum i^eutrum
ja^lum eft. < Sed quoniatn ex tarn fecura conjlruilione perl-
ciilum erat, nc tnotiona dijficiliUs fterent, c:r cminentid offtum
exterereniur, duplex rur/us auxiltum in id Natura woiita eft.
I. Carttlagine os utrtunque fubun^ens, at que olUnens : altt-
rum, ipjis CartilagimiHs humorem unilno[um, velut oleum,
fuperfunJcns ; per quern facile mobtlis, c?- attritu coniumax cm-
nis articiilatij Ojfi:tm fa:la eft. Ut undiq;4e dili^enter Ar-
ticulus omnis cuftjdireiitr, Ligamenta quidam ex utroq-ie cjfe
frodtixit Natura. Galen de Uf. Part. 1. r. c. 15.
(e) For the affording this oily or mucilaginous Matter,
there are Glandules very commodioufly placed ne^r the Joynts,
M fo
i6z The Matton Book IV.
them, and their own Smoothnefs to facilitate their
Motion.
And laftly, I might trace the various Nerves
throughout the Body j fenr about to niinifler to its
various Motions (/). I might confider their Ori-
gine (g), their Ramifications to the feveral Parts,
and cheir Inofculations v/ith one another, according
to the Harmony and Accord of one Part with ano-
ther, necedary for the Benefit of the Animal. Bue
fome of thofe Things 1 have given fome Touches up-
io as not to fuiFer too gre.ir ComprefTion by the Motion of
the neighbouring Bones, and yet to receive a due PrefTure,
fo as to caufe a llifficient Emiffion. of the Mucilage into the
Joynts. Alfo another Thing conliderable is, that the excre-
tory Duft:s of the mucilapnoHs Glatids have fome Length in
their Parage from the Glands to their Mouths ; which is a
good Contrivance, to prevent their Mouths being opprefledby-
the Mucilage, as alio to hinder the too plentiful Etfufion
thereof, but yet to afibrd a due ExprelTure of it at all Times,
and on all Occafions, as particularly in violent and long-con-
tinued Motions of the Joynts, when there is a greater thaa
ordinary Expence of it. See Cowper's Anat. Tab. 79.
(/) There is no doubt to be made, but that the Mufcles
receive their Motion from the Nerves. For if a Nerve be
out, or ftraighdy bound, that goes to any Mufcle, that Mul-
cle ftiall immediately lofe its Motion. Which is doubtlefs-
the cafe of Paralyticks ; whole Nerves are fome of them by
Gbftrudlions,. or I'uch like Means, reduced to the fame State
as if cut or bound.
And this alio is the caufe of that Numnefs or sleep'mefs we
find oftentimes, by long fitting or lying on any Part.
Neither is this a modern Notion only: For G^/ew faith,
Principiu'n Nervorum omnium Cerebrum eft, ^ fpinalis Me-
dulla. Et Nervi a Cerelro animalem virtuietn acctpiunt —
Nervorum utiUtas eft jaadtatem Sensiis CT* Motth a, pnnciplo in
partes diducere. And this he intimates to have been the Opi-
nion of Hippocrates and Plato. De UL Part. 1. s. c. 16. cp*
fajfim.
{g) Dr. Willis thinks, that in the Brain the Spirits are ela.-
borated that minifter to voluntary Motion; but in the Cere-
helium, fuch as effcd involuntary, or natural Motions; fuch.
as that of the Heart, the Lungs, c^'f. Csrtbri Anat. c. ij.
oa
Chap. VIII. of Animals. 163
on already, and more I fliall mention hereafter (^),
and it would be tedious here to infillupon them all.
I fliall therefore only fpcak dirtinftly to the Loco-
motive Ad it felf, or what directly relates to it.
And here it is admirable to confider the various
Methods ot Nature (/), fuited to the Occafions of
various Animals. In lome their Motion is fwift,
in othcrsflow. In fome performed with two, four,
or more Legs : in fome with two, or four Wings:
in fome with neither ik).
And firil for fwift or How Motion. This we find
is proportional to the Occafions of each refpedivc
Animal. Kept He Sj whofe Food, Habitation, and
Nefh, lie in the next Clod, Plant, Tree, or Hole,
or can bear long Hunger and Hardlliip, they need
neither Legs nor Wings for their Tranfportationj
{h) See Book V. Chap. 8.
(0 To the foregoing, 1 (liall briefly add fome Examples of
the Ifecial ProvUion made for the Motion of fome Animals
by Temporary Parts. Frogs and Toads, in their Tadpole-Jlate,
have Tails, which fall off when their Legs are grown out.
The Lacerta aqaatica, or IVater-Nezvt, when Young, hath
four neat ramified Fins, two on a Side, growing out a little
above its Fore-Legs, to poifc and keep its Body upright,
(which gives it the Refemblance of a young Fiftr,) which
fall oft' when the Legs are grown. And the Nympl/d and
ylurdU, of all or molt of the Inlcdts bred in the Waters, as
they have particular Forms, difTerent from the Infeds they
produce; fo have alfo peculiar Parts afforded them for their
Motion in the Waters: Oars, Tails, and every Part adapted
to the Waters, which arc utterly varied in the Infccfts ihem-
felves, in their mature State in the Air.
(k) Jam vera alia ammalia gradicndo, alia fcrpendo ai
pafium accedunty alia volando, alia nando. Cic. de Nat. De-
or. 1. 2.. c. 47.
Compare alfo what Galen excellently obferves concerning
the Number of Feet in Man, and in other Animals ; and the
wife Piovilion theieby made for the Ufe and Benefit of the
refpedive Animals. De Vf. Part, in the beginning of the
third Book.
M 2, but
1^4 ^^^^ Motion Book IV.
but their vermicular or finuous Motion (performed
with no lefs Art, and as curioufly provided for as
the Legs or Wings of other Creatures : This, I
fay,) is fufficient for their Conveyance.
Man and Beafls^ whofe Occafions require a large
Room, have accordingly a fvvifter Motion, with
proper Engines for that Service j anfwerable to
their Range for P'ood, their Occupation of Bufi-
nefs, or their want of Armature, and to fecure
them againft Harms (/).
But for the wingf-d Creatures (Birds and Infefts,)
as they are to traverfe large Trafts of Land and Wa-
ter, for their Food, for their commodious Habi-
tation, or Breeding their Young, to find Places of
Retreat and Security from Mifchiefs; fo they have
accordingly the Faculty of flying in the Air ; and
that fwiftly or flowly, a long or fhort a Time, ac-
cording to their Occafions and Way of Life. And
accordingly their Wings, and whole Body, are cu-
rioufly prepared for fuch a Motion 5 as I intend to
Ihew in a proper Place {m).
Another remarkable Thing in the motive Faculty
of all Creatures, is the neat, geometrical Perfor-
mance of it. The mod accurate Mathematician,
the mofl skilful in mechanick Motions, can't pre-
fcribe a nicer Motion (than what they perform) to
the Legs and Wings of thofe that walk or fly i^)^
(I) As I flvall hereafter (liew, that the indulgent Creator
hath abundantly provided for the Safety of Animals by their
Cloathing, Habitations, Sagacity and Inftruments of De-
fence ; fo there appears to be a Contemperament of their
Motion with thefe Provifions, They that are well armed and
guarded, have commonly a flower Motion ; whereas they that
are deftitute thereof, are fwifter. So alfo timid helplels Ani-
mals are commonly fwift ; thus Deer and Hares: But Ani-
mals endowed with Courage, Craft, Arms, o^. comraoiily
have a flower Motion.
(m) See BookVll. chap. i.
(») SicBook Vil. Chap, i. the end.
or
Chap. VIII. of Animals: i6^
or to tlic Bodies of tliofe that creep (o). Neither
can the Body be more compleatly poifcdfor the Mo-
tion it is to have in every Creature, than it already
cidually is. From the largell: Elephant, to thcfmal-
\ei\ Mite, we find the Body artfully balanced (/)).
The Head not too heavy, nor too light for the rcll
of the Body, nor the rell of the Body for it (y).
The Fifccra are not let loofe, or fo placed, as to fwag,
over-balance, or over-fet the Body j but well-braced,
and dilhibuted to maintain the acquipoifc of the Bo-
dy. The motive Parts alfo are admnably wcU'fixed
in refpect to the Center of Gravity ; placed in the
very Point, fitted to fupport and convey the Body.
Every Leg beareth his true Share of the Body's
Weight. And the Wings fo nicely are fct to the
Center of Gravity, as even in that fluid Medium^
the Air, the Body is as truly balanced, as we could
have balanced it with the nicell Scales.
But among all Creatures, none more elegant
than the fizing the Body of Man, the gauging his
Body fo nicely, as to be able to Hand ercd, to
(<?) See Book IX. Chap. i. Hote (c.)
{p) Siquis unquam alius OpifeXy xqualitatis cr proport'iovif
magriam hahuit providentiam, certe Natura habuit in anim.i-
liiim cot paribus conformandis ; unde Hippocrates earn rettijfnne
jufiam notninat. Galen.de Uf. Part. l.i. c. i6.
(^) The Make of the Bodies of fome Water-Fowl, feems
to contradift what I here fay, the Heads and long Necks of
fome, as of Swans, Ducks and Geefc ; and the hinder Parts
of oilier?, as of the Doucker and More-hen, and fome other
Kinds, feeming to be too heavy for the rclt of their Body.
But inllead of being an Argument againft, it is a notable In-
ftance of, the divine Art and Providence, thefe Things being
nice Accommodations to their way of Life. Of luch as
have long Necks, fee Book VII. chap.r. Note (;).
And as for fuch whofe hinder Parts Teem to over-balance
their foremoit Parts, whereby they t]y with their Bodies in a
•manner ered, this alfo is an excellent Accommodation to
their wiy of Life, which is Diving rather than I'^lying. I'id.
Book VI 1. Chap. 4. Note (/>).
M 5 iloop,
i66 Of the Tlace Book IV.
floop, to fir, and indeed to move any way, only
with the Help of fo fmall a Stay as the Feet (r):
whofe Mechanifm of Bones, Tendons and Mufcles
to this purpofe, is very curious and admirable.
CHAP. IX.
Of the Tlace allotted to the fever al Tribes
of Animals.
HAving difpatched the Motion of Animals, let
us in the next Place confider the Place which
the infinitely wife Creator hath appointed them to
move and a6t, and perform the Offices of the Crea-
tion in. And here we find every Particular well
ordered. All Parts of our Terraqueous Globe fit
for an Animal to live and a6t in, are fufficiently
itocked with proper Inhabitants : The watery Ele-
ment (unfit, one would think, for Refpiration and
Life) abounding with Creatures fitted for it j its
Bowels abundantly ftorcd, and its Surface well be-
fpread. The Earth alfo is plentifully flocked in all
its Parts, where Animals can be of any Ufe ; not
probably the deepeft Bowels thereof indeed, being
Parts in all likelihood unfit for Habitation and Adti-
on, and where a living Creature would be ufelefs in
the World j but the Surface every where abundant?
ly flored.
But that which is mod confiderable in this Mat-
ter, and plainly fheweth the divine Management in
the Cafe, is, that thofe Creatures are manifeftly
defigned for the Place in which they are, and the
Ufe and Services they perform therein. If all the
(r) See 'Book V. C%, 1. ^Qtt {li).
Chap. IX. of Animals. \6y
Animals of our Globe had been made by Chance,
or placed by Chance, or without the divine Provi-
dence, their Organs would have been othciwifc
than they are, and their Place and Ilcfidcnce con-
fufed and jumbled. Their Organs (for Indance)
of Refpiration, of Vifion, and of Motion, would
have fitted any Medium^ or have needed none j
their Stomachs would have ferved anv Food, and
their Blood, and Covering of their Bodies been
made for any Clime, or only one Clime. Conle-
qucntly all the Animal World would have been in a
confufed, inconvenient, and diforderiy Commixture.
One Animal would have wanted Food, another Ha-
bitation, and moll of them Safety. They would
have all flocked to one, or a few Places, taken up
their Rell in the Temperate Zones only, and covet-
ed one Food, the eaiiell to be come at, and moll
fpccious in fhew j and fo would have poifoned, ilarv-
ed, or greatly incommoded one another. Burasihc
Matter IS now ordered, the Globe is equally bcfpread,
fo that no Place wanteth proper Inhabitants, nor
any Creature is deltitute of a proper Place, and all
Things neceflary to its Life, Health, and Pleafure.
As the Surface of the Terraqueous Globe is co-
vered with different Soils, with Hills and Vales,
with Seas, Rivers, Lakes and Ponds, with diveis
Trees and Plants, in the feveral Places i fo all thefe
have their Animal Inhabitants, whofe Organs of
Life and A6tion are manifeilly adapted to fuch and
fuch Places and Things j whofe Food and Phy-
fick, and every other Convenience of Life, is to
be met with in that very Place appointed it. The
watery, the amphibious (^), the aiiy Inhabitants,
and
{a) Efi etiam admiratio nonnulU in befilis aquatilibus its,
t^HA gi^nuntur m terra : veluti Crocodili, f.uviaulefqtie Tcjiu-
iitnes, (jHxdjtf;jue Serpentes orts. extra aquafn, Jifti:d ac Jui-
fnurp nin l>oJjn?jt, atjuam pirfiff^uuntur, ^jl^in tiiam Anath^n
i68 • Of the Numbers Book IV.
and thofe on the dry Land Surface, and the Sub-
terraneous under it, they all live and act with Plea-
fure, they are gay, and flourifli in their proper E-
lement and allotted Place, they want neither for
Food, Cloathing, or Retreat > which would dwin-
dle and die, deftroy, or poifon one another, if all
coveted the fame Element, Place, or Food,
Nay, and as the Matter is admirably well order-
ed, yet confidering the World's increafe, there
would not be fufficient Room, Food, and other
Neceflarics for all the living Creatures, without
another grand A£t of the divme Wifdom and Pro-
vidence, which is the Balancing the Number of Indi-
*viduals of each Species of Creatures, in that Place
appointed thereto : Of which in the next Chapter.
C H A P. X.
Of the Balance of Anmals^ or the due Tro-
portion in which the World is flocked with
them.
TH E whole Surface of our Globe can afford
Room and Support only to fuch a Number of
all Sorts of Creatures. And if by their doubling,
trebling, or any other Multiplication of their
Kind, they fhould encrcafe to double or treble that
Number, they mufl flavve, or devour one another.
The keeping therefore the Balance even, is mani-
feftly a Work of the divine Wifdom and Provi-
dence. To which end, the great Author of Life
9'va Gall'm'is ftpe fupponimus — — [Pulli] delude eas [matres]
relmquunt — — ^ ejfugiunt, citm primiiTn aquam, quafi natU'
r*hm domumi viden fotPterunt, Cic. de Nat, Deor. \,z. c-48«
hath
Chap.X. of Animals. 1^9
liath determined the Life of all Creatures to fuch a
Length, and their Incrcale to luch a Number, pro-
portional to their Ulc in the World. 'IJic Life of
fomc Creatines is Ic'U^, imd their Increafcbut I'mall,
and by that means they do not ovcr-ilock the World.
And tlicfamc Benefit iseflcftcd, where the Increafc
is great, by the Brevity of fuch Creatures Lives, by
their great Ufe, and the frequent Occafions there
are of them for Food to Man, or other Animals.
It is a very rcmuikablc A61 of the Divine Provi-
dence, that ufcful Creatures are produced m great
Plenty {a), and others in le(s. The prodigious and
frequent Increafe o\ Ink^ls, both in and out of
the Waters, may exemplify the one> and 'tis ob-
fervable in the other, that Creatures lefs ufeful, or
by their Voracity pernicious, have commonly fewer
Young, or do feldomer bring forth : Of which
many Inlfances might be given in the voracious
Beaih and Birds. But there is one l"o peculiar an A-
nimal, as if made for a particular In fiance in our
prefent Cafe, and that is ihcCuntnr o^ Pei n {b): A
Fowl of that Magnitude, Strength and Appetite, as
to fcize not only on the Sheep, and Idler Cattle, but
even the larger Bcalfs, yea, the very Children too.
Nowthefe, as they arcthc moll pcrniciousof Birds,
fo
{a) Benlgna circa hoc Natura, 'wnocua cr efctt'cntii a^tiima-
Ua fvcunda gencravit. Plin. Nat. Hift. 1. 8. c. 55.
{b) Captain J. ^\.\or\ggave vie this Account, together with a.
(PlHdl- Feather of the [Cuntur or Connor of Feru] On the Coajl
of Chili, they met ivith this lUi-i in about 33° S. Lat. not far
from Mocha, nn Ijland in the bouth-Sea, > they f)ot it fit-
ting on a Ciijf, by the Sea- fide ; that it was \6 Feet from Wing
TO iVing extended ; that the Spanifh Inhabitants tcld them they
were afraid of theft Birds, left they ji)onld prry upon their
children. And the Feather he gave me (faith the J^ocflor) is
1 Feet, 4 Inches long ; the &uillpart 5 ^- Inches long, and I {
Inch about in the largefl Part. It zveighed 3 dr. 1 7 -1 gr. and
is of a dark brovcn Colour. Dr. Sloans in Fhil. Tranl. N» zoS.
To
170 Of the Numbers Book IV.
fo are they the mofl: rare, being feldom feen, or
only one, or a few in large Countries 5 enough to
keep up the Species j but not to over-charge the
World.
Thus the Balance of the animal World, is,
throughout all Ages, kept evenj and by a curious
Harmony, and jull Proportion between the In-
creafe of all Animals, and the Length of their
Lives, the World is through all Ages well 5 but
not over-ftored : One Generation pajfeth away^ and
another Generation cometh [c) ; fo equally in its
Room, to balance the Stock of the terraqueous
Globe in all Ages, and Places, and among all
Creatures J that it is an aclual Demonftration of
our Saviour's Afiertion, Mat. x. 2p. that the moft
inconsiderable, common Creature, Even a Sparrow
(two of which are fold for a Farthing) doth not fall
en the Ground without our heavenly Father.
To this Account, the Doftor, (in a Letter to Mr. i?<?y,
March 31, 1694, with other Papers of Mr. JR^y's, in my
Hands,) adds the Tellimony of 5"/ Acofla, 1. 4. c. 7. and
Garcilajf. de la Vega, who 1. 8. c. 19. faith, There are other
Jowls, call'd Cuntur, and by the Spaniards corruptly Condor.
Many of thefe Fowls having been kill'd by the Spaniards, had
their Proportion taken, and from End to End of their Wings
meafured 15 or l6 Teet. Nature, to temper and allay
their Ttercenefs, deny'd them the Talons which are given to the
t'/agle; their Feet being tipp'd zvith Claws like a Hen: Hozfever^
their Beak is firong enough to tear off the Hide, and rip up the
Bowels of an Ox. Tvjo of them will attempt a Cow or Bull,
and devour him : ^nd it hath often happened, that one of them
alone hath affaulted Boys of ten or twelve Tears nf yige, and
eaten them. Their Colour is black and white, like a Magpie.
Jt is well there are but few of them ; for if they were many^
they would very much deftroy the Cattle. They have on the
forepart of their Heads, a Comb, not pointed like that of a Cock;
h-u: rather even, in the Form of a Razor. When they come to
alight from the Air, they make fuch an humming Noife, with
the fluttering of their Wings, as ii enough to ajionifhy or make
fi Man deaf.
{■) Ecclef. i. 4;
Thii
Chap. X. of Anhnals. \yi
This Providence of God is remarkable in every
Species of living Creatures: But that cfpccial Ma-
nagement of the Recruits and Decays of Mankind,
fo equally all the World over, deferves our cfpe-
cial Obfervation. In the Beginning of the World,
and fo after Noah's Flood, the Longaevity of Men,
as it was of abfolute Ncceflity to the move fpeedy
peopling of the new World -, fo is a fpccial In-
stance of the divine Providence in this Matter (d).
And the fame Providence appears in the following
Ages, when the World was pretty well peopled,
in reducing the common Age of Man then to i lo
Years, {Gen. vi. 3.) in Proportion to the Occafions
of the World at that Time. And lalUy, when the
World was fully peopled after the Flood, (as it
was in the Age of Mofes^ and fo down to our pre-
ient
{d) The Divine Providence doth not only appear in the
Longevity of Man, immediately after the Creation and
Flood ; but alfo in their dilfcrer.t Longacvity at thofc two
Times. Immediately after the Creation, when the World
was to be peopled by one Man, and one Woman, the Age
of the greateft Part of thofe on Record, was 900 Years, and
upwards. But after the Flood, when there were three Per-
fons by whom the World was to be peopled, none of thoic
Patriarchs, except Shem, arriv'd to the Age of 500; and on-
ly the three firlt of Shem's Line, viz. Arphaxad, Salah, and
Eber, came near that Age ; which was in the full Century-
after the Hood. But in the fecond Century, we do not find
any reached the Age of 240. And in the third C'entury, (a-
bout the latter End of which Abraham was born,) none, ex-
cept Terab, arriv'd to loo Years: By which Time the World
was fo well peopled, (that Part of it, at leaft where Abraharn
dwelt,) that they had built Cities, and began to be cantoned
into diftinfl Nations and Societies, under their refpedivc
Kings; fo that they were abJe to wage War, four Kings a-
gainll five. Gen. xiv. Nay, if the Accounts of Aniun, Bero-
fus, Manetho, and others, yea, Afncanus be to be credited;
the World was fo well peopled, even before the Times wc
fpeak of, as to afford fufficient Numbers for the great King-
doms of AJJyria, yEgypt, Ptrfia, 6cc. But learned Men ge-
nerally, with great Hcafon, reject thefe as lejendaiy Ac-
counts,
II
172' Of the Numbers Book IV.
fent Time) the IctTening the common Age of Man
to 70 or 80 Years (^), (the Age mentioned by Mo-
fes^ Pfal. xc. 10. this, I fay,) is manifeftly an Ap-
pointment of the fame infinite Lord that ruleth the
World; For, by this Means, the peopled World
is kept at a convenient Stay ; neither too full, nor
too empty. For if Men (the Generality of them,
I mean) were to live now to Methufalah's Age of
p6p Years, or only to Abraham'' s^ long after the
Flood, of i7f Years, the World would be too
much over-run 5 or if the Age of Man was limited
to that of divers other Animals, to ten, twenty, or
thirty Years only; the Decays then of Mankind
would be too fail : But at the middle Rate menti-
oned, the Balance is nearly even, and Life and
Death keep an equal Pace. Which Equality is fo
great and harmonious, and fo manifeft an Inftance
of the divine Management, that 1 fhall fpend fome
Remarks upon it.
It appears from our beft Accounts of thefe Mat-
ters,
]f the Revider hath a Mind to fee a Computation of the
Increafe of Mankind, in the three firft Centuries after the
Flood, he may find two diiferent Ones of the mo(t learned
Ajchbiftiop Vjher, and Petavius ; together with a Refutation
cf the fo early Beginning of the AJjyian Monarchy ; as alfo
Reafons for placing Abraham near 100© Years after the Flood,
in our mod learned Biflnop Stillin^fieet's Orig. Sacr, Book III.
Chap. 4. §. 9.
(e) That the common Age of Man hath been the fame in
all Ages fince the World was peopled, is manifeft from pro-
phane, as well as facred Hiltory. To pafs by others : Plato
lived to the Age of 81, and was accounted an old Man. And
thofe which Pliny reckons up, /. 7. c. 48. as rare Examples of
long Life, may for the moft Part be match'd by our modern
Hiftories ; efpecially luch as Pliny himfelf gave Credit unto.
Dr. Plot hath given us divers Inftances in his Hiftory of Ox-
ferdjlnre, c. i. §. 3. and c. 8. §. 54. and Hiftory of Stajford-
fmre, c. 8. §. 91, ^c. Among others, one is of twelve Te-
nants of Mr. Biddidth'Sy that together made 1000 Years of
Age.
Chap. X. of Animals, ^1},
Age. But the mod contidcrable Lxamplcs of aged Pcrfons a-
nioiig us, is of old Varre of Shropjhire, who lived 151 Years
9 Months, according to the learned Dr. Harvey's Account ;
and Henry ^eytkins of lorkJJiirc, who hvcd 169 Years, accor-
ding to the Account of my learned and ingenious Friend Dr.
Tixncred Robinfon ; of both which, with others, fee Lozvth.
Abndg. Phil. Tranf. V. 3. p. 306. The great Age of Vane of
Shropfjire, niinds me of an Obfervation of the Reverend Mr.
Plaxton, that in his two Pariflies of Ktnardjey and Dcnington
in Shropflj'tre, every lixth Soul was 60 Years of Age, or up-
wards, Phil. Tranf. No. 310.
And if we ftep farther North into Scotland, we dial! find
divers recorded I'or their great Age: Of which I fli.all prelent
the Reader wiih only one modern Example of one Laurence^
who married a Wi.^e after he was 100 Years of Age, and
would go out to Sea a Fifliing in his liitle Boat, when he
was 140 Years old ; and is lately dead of no other Didcm-
per but mere old Age, laiih Sir Rob. bibbald, Prcdr. H'tft. Kat.
Scot. p. 44. and 1. 3. p. 4.
As for Foreigners, the Examples would be endlefs ; and
therefore that of 'i}oh. Oitele llull fufficc, who was as famous
for his Beard, as for being 115 Years of Age. He was but
two Brabant Flls -] high; and liis long grey Beard was one
Lll ^ long. His Picture and Account may be leen in Fphem.
Germ. T. 3. Obf. 163.
As for the Story Roger Bacon tells, of one that lived 900
Years by the Help of a certain Medicine, and many other
fuch Stories, I look upon them as fabuhni?. And no better is that
of the Wandring ^ezv, named Joh. Buttadxta, laid to h.ivc been
prefent at our Saviour's Crucifixion; although very ferious
Stories are told of hrs being Icen at Ant-juerp, and in France^
about the Middle of the lall Century but one ; and before in Ann.
1S42., converfed with by Paul of EitJ'en, Bifliop of Slejzvkk;
and before that, i-iz,. in iiz8, feen and convcis'd with by an
Armenian Arcbbijhop's Gentleman ; and by others at other
Tunes.
If the Reader hath a Mind to fee more F.xamplcs, he may
meet with fome of all Ages, in the learned HakciviU's Apol.
p. i8r. where he will alfo find that learned Author's Opinion
of the Caufes of the Brevity and Length of humane Life.
The Brevity thereof he attributcth to a too tender Lducation,
fucking ftrange Nurfes, too hally Marriages ; but above all,
to Luxury, high Sauces, ftrong Liquors, c-c. The Longae-
vity of the Ancients he afcribes to Temperance in Meat and
Drink, anointing the Body, the Ufe of Saffron and Money,
warm Clothes, lefTcr Doors aud Windows, lefs Thylick and
more Exercife.
(/) The
174 Of the Numbers Book IV.
icrs^ that In our European Parts (/), and I believe
the fame is throughout the World 5 that, I fay,)
there is a certain Race and Proportion in the Pro-
pagation of Mankind ; Such a Number marry (^),
fo
(/) Tlie Proportions which Marriage^ bear to Births, and
Births to Burials, in divers Parts of Europe, may be feen at
an eafy View in this Table:
Names of the Places.
Marriages to
Births: As
Births to
Burials :
as
I
Enq^land in I'enerai
I to
4'63
[ ' 11 to
London.
i to
A'
I lol'i]
Hamfljire, from 1569, to 1658.
r to
4'
I'i Co
I
Xiverto7i in Devon, 1560, to 1649.
I to
3'7
r'z6 to
t'6 to
i'6 to
I
I
I
Cranbrook \n Kent, 1^60, to 1C140.
I to
V9
Aynho in NortfTamptonilwe rur i 18 V
I to
0
Leeds in lork;l;:re for lil Vcars.
I to
3'7
I'OltO l|
Hariuood \n lorkjhire ^1 Y'ears.
I to
r to
3 '4
■4<6'
i'z3 to
—
Upminfler in /^//fx TOO Year?.
f'o8 to
I'l to
t'rankjurt on the iW^/w m 1095.
I to
3'7
Old middle and lower March in i6qS.
I to
3'7
I '9 to
Domin. ot rhe K. of PrMlfii^ m i^oS
r to
3'7
['5 to
orejlaiv in ;,i[ejia tioin i.'<&7 to l-.(;i.
t'6 to
/^ijr/f Ml 1070, 1671, 167Z.
I to
4' 7
I' tu I
'6
Which Table I made from Major Graunt's Obfervations
on the Bills of Mortality; Mr. King'i Obfervations in the firft
of Dr. Davenant's EJJ'ays ; and what I find put together by
my ingenious Friend Mr. Lozvthorp, in his Abridgment, Vol.
3. p. 668. and my own Regider of Upminjler. That from
Aynho Regifter in Northamptonjhire, 1 had from the prefent
Redor, the learned and ingenious Mr. Wajj'e : And I was pro-
mifed fome Accounts from the North, and divers others Parts
of this Kingdom ; but have not yet received them : Only
thofe of Leeds and Harzvood in TorkJJiire, from my curious and
ingenious Friend Mr. Thorejby.
{g) The preceding Table fliews, that Marriages, one with
another, do each of them produce about four Births; not
only in England, but in other Parts of Europe alfo.
And by Mr. King's Ei^imate, (the beft Computations I ima-
gine of any, being derived from the belt Accounts; fuch as
the
Chap. X. of Animals. 17^
fo many are born, fuch a Number diej in Propor-
tion to the Number of Perfons in every Nation,
County, or Parifh. And as to Births, two Things
are very confidcrable: One is the Proportion ot
Males and Females (^), not in a wide Proportion,
not an uncertain, accidental Number at all Adven-
tures; but nearly equal. Another Thing is, that a
few more arc born than appear to die, in any cer-
tain
the Marriage. Birtli, Burial-Adl, the Poll Books, a-c. by his
Ellimate, I r<»y,) about i in 104 marry. For he juJgeth the
Number of the People in England, to be about five Miihons
and a half; of which about 41000 annually marry. As to
what might be farther remarked concerning Marriages, in re-
gard of the Rights and CuHoms of feverai Nations, the A^c
to which divers Nations limited Marriage, crc. it would be
End'.els, and too much out of the Way to rricntion them:
1 fliall only therefore, for the Reader's Diver-Hon, take No-
tice of the Jeer of Ladantius, (Shjare apud Poet as falacijfimns
Jupiter ^f///V liberos toUere ? Vtruw fexaienarius jacius, c/ et Lex
Papia fibulam impo/Mit ? Ladant. Inllit. 1. i. c. 16. By which
Lex Papia, Men were prohibited to marry after 60, and \Vc^
men after 50 Years of Age.
(Ij) Major Graunr, (whofe Conclufions feem to be well-
grounded,) and Mr. Kw^, dilagree in the Proportions thty
aflign to Males and Females. This latter rsL-vl^ in London,
10 Males to be to 13 Females; in other Cnies and Market-
Towns, 8 to 9 ; and in the Vill;iges and Hamlets, ico Males
to 99 Females. But Major Graunt, both from the Lordon,
and Country Bills, faith, there are 14 Males to 13 Females:
From whence he juftly infers, That Chnjiian Religion, prohi-
biting Polygamy, is more agreeable to the Law of Katttre than
Mahumetllm, and others that altozv it, Ch<ip. 8.
This Proportion of 14 to 13, I imagine is nearly juft, it
being agreeable to the Bills I have met with, as well as ihofe-
in Mr. Graunt. In the 100 Years, for Example, of my own
Parilli-Regiller, although the Burials of M.ilcs and Females
were nearly equal, being 636 Males, and 613 Females in all
that Time; yet there were baptized 709 Males, and but 675
Females, which is 13 Females to 13*7 Males. Which Ine-
quality Ihews, not only, that one Man ought to have but
one Wife; but alfo that every Woman may, without Poly-
gamy, have an Hufband, if (he doih not bar her lelf by the
want of Virtue, by Denial, o'c. Alio this iiurplufage of
"^ *■ - - - Males
1 76 Of the Numbers Book IV".
tain Place (i). Which is an admirable Proviiion
for the extraordinary Emergencies and Occafions
of the World j to fupply iinheathful Places, where
Death out-runs Lifej to make up the Ravages of
great Plagues, and Difeafes, and the Depredations
of War, and the Seasj and to afford a fufficient
Number for Colonies in the unpeopled Parts of
the Earth. Or on the other Hand, We may fay,
that fometimes thofe extraordinary Expcnces of
Mankind, may be not only a jufl: Puniihment of
the Sins of Men > but alfo a wife Means to keep
the Balance of Mankind evenj as one would be
ready to conclude, by confidcring the Afiatick^ and
other the more fertile Countries, where prodigious
Multitudes are yearly fwept away with great Plagues,
and fometimes Warj and yet thofe Countries are
fo far from being wafted, that they remain full of ,*^
People.
And
Males is very ufeful for the Supplies of W.ir, the Seas, and
other fiich hxpences of the Men above the Women.
That this is a Work of the Divine Providence, and not
a Matter of Chance, is well made out by the very Laws of
Chance, by a Perfon able to do it, the ingenious and learn-
ed Dr. Arhuthnot. He fuppofeth Thomas to lay againd ^o^w,
that for eighty two Years running, more Males fliall be born
than Females; and giving all Allowances in the Computation
to Thomas's (ide, he makes the Odds again ft Thomas, that it
doth not happen {o, to be near five Millions of Millions, of
Millions, of Millions to one ; but for Ages of Ages (accord-
in"- to the World's Age) to be near an infinite Number to
one rgainlt Thomas. V'id. Phil. Tranf. N^. 318.
(;) The foregoing Table lliews, that in England in gene-
ral, fewer die than are born, there being but i Death to
1 _i.2. Births. But in London more die than are born. So by
Dr.havenant'sTMs, the Cities likewife and Market-Towns
j,nry I ~^l to one Birth. But in Pans they out-do London,
their Dea'ths being i '- to O"^ Birth : The Reafon of which I
conceive is, becaule their Houfes are more crowded than in
London. But in the Villages of England, there are fewer die
than are born, there being but i Death to i r^ Births. And
^et Major Graimt^ and Dr. Davgr?antt both obferve, that
"*-■ there
^
Ghap. X. of Animals. lyy
And now upon the whole Matter, What is all
this but admirable and plain Management? What
can the maintaining throughout all Ages, and Pla-
ces, thefe Proportions of Mankind, and all other
Creatures; this Harmony in the Generations of
Men be, but the Work of one that rulcth the
World? Is it pofllble that ^vtx^^ Species of Ani-
mals iTiould fo evenly be prefervcd, proportionate
to the Occafions of the World? That they lliould
be fo well balanced in all Ages and Places, without
the Help of almighty Wifdom and Power? How
is it pollible by the bare Rules, and blind A^Sts of
Nature, that there Ihould be any tolerable Pro-
portion ; for Inllance, between Males and Females,
either of Mankind, or of any other Creature {k) >
efpecially fuch as are of a ferine, not of a dome-
ick Nature, and confcquently out of the Com-
tnand and Management of Man? How could Life
and Death keep Ibch an even Pace through all the
animal World? If we ihould take it for granted^
that, according to the Scripture Hiftory, the
World had a Beginning, (us who can deny it (/) j
or
there are more Breeders in London^ and the Cities and Mar-
ket-Towns, than are in the Country, notwithtlandnig the
London-?i\xx\i% are fewer than tlie Country ; the Realbn of
which fee in Graunt, Chap. 7. and Davenant tibl [I'pr. pzi.
The lalt Remark I Hnal] make from the foregoing Tables
fliall be, that we may from thence judge of the Healthful-
nefs of the Places tliere mentioned. If the Year 169S was
the mean Account of the three Murcks, thofe Places bid the
fairelt for being moil healthful ; and next to them A^nho and
Cranhooh for Hfigl'jh Towns.
(k) ohiid loquar, quanta ratio in befliis ad psrpetujim coil-
ftrvAtiomm carum generis appareat ? Nam primum alu Martsi
ali* Famtna funt, quod perpetuitatis cauf^ tnachinata natard
eji. Cic. de Nat. Deor. 1. z. c. 51.
(/) Altho' Anfiotle held the Eternity of the Woild, yet he
feems to have retraced that Opinion, or to have had a dif-
f«rcnt Opiiiioa when h§ wrote his M*ti^hy[Kkt; for in his
■■^ ^ " N firft
178 Of the Numbers Book IV.
or if we (hould fuppofe the Deftruftion thereof by
Noah's Flood : How is it poffible, after the World
was replenifhed,) that in a certain Number of Years,
by the greater Increafes and Doublings of each
Species of Animals > that, I fay, this Rate of Doub-
ling {pi) ihould ceafej or that it fhould be com-
penfated by fome other Means? That the World
ihould be as well, or better Hocked than now it is,
in i6f6 Years (the Time between the Creation
and the Flood j this) we will fuppofe may be done
by the natural Methods of each Species Doubling
or Increaie: But in double that Number of Years,
or at this Dirtance from the Flood, of 4000 Years,
that the World fhould not be over ftock'd, can
never be made out, without allowing an infinite
Providence.
I con-
firft Book he affirms, that God. is the Caufe and Beginning ef
all Things; and in his Book de Mundo he faith, There is no
doubt, but God is the Maker and Confervatcr of all Things in
the World. And the Stoicks Opinion is well known, who
ftrenuoufly contended that the Contrivance and Beauty of the
Heavens and Earth, and all Creatures was owing to a wife,
intelligent Agent. Of which Tully gives a large Account in
his fecond Book de Nat. Dear, in the Perfon of Balbus.
(m) I have before in Note (g), obferved, that the ordinary
rate of the Doubling or Increafe of Mankind is, that every
Marriage, one with another, produces about four Births ; but
fome have much exceeded that. Baho, Earl of Alenjperg,
had thirty two Sons and eight Daughters, and being invited
to hunt with the Emperor Henr'^ II. and bring but few Ser-
vants, brought only one Servant, and his thirty two Sons.
To thefe many others might be added; but one of the moil
remarkable Inftances I have any where met with, is that
of Mrs. Honyvjood y mentioned by HakewiU , Camden, and
other Authors ; but having now before me the Names, with
fome Remarks (which I received from a pious neighbouring
Defcendantof the fame Mrs. Honyxvood) I ihallgive a more par-
ticular Account than they. Mrs. Mary Honywood wzs Daugh-
ter, and one of the Co-HeirelTes of Robert Atwatersy Efq;
of Lenham in Kent. She was born in 1517, married in
February 1543. at fixteen Years of Age, to her onlyHufband
Robers
Chap. XI. of Animals. . 179
I conclude then this Obfervation with the Pfal-
miil's Words, Pfal. civ. 29, 50. Thou hideji thy Faccy
all Creatures are troubled y thou takefl aivay their
Breath, they die, and return to their Du(l. Thot^
fe?idefl forth thy Spirit, they are created-, and thou
tcneweji the Face of the Earth,
CHAP. XL
Of the Food of Animals.
THE preceding Reflcdion of the Pfalmift^
mindeth me oF anotlier Thing in common to
Animals, chit pertinently fuUeth next under Con-
fideration, which is the Jppointment of Food^ men-
Rohert Honytuoed^ of Charing in Kent, Efq; She died in the
ninety third Year of her Age, in May 1610. She had fix-
teen Children of her own Body, feven Sons and nine Daugh-
ters; of which one had no IfTue, three died young, and the
youngeft was fl..in at Nezi-port Battle, June 20. 1600. Her
Grand-Children in the foconJ Generation, were one hundred
and fourteen ; in the third two hundred and twenty eight;
and nine in the fourth G'.neration. So that flu- could fay
the fame that the Dillick dcih, made of one of the Dal-
iurg's Family of Ba/il :
1234
Mater ait Kat&y die iiat£, fiha Katam
5 6
Ut moneatt Nat£, plangere Filiolam.
it 34
Rife up Daughter, and go to thy Daughter, for her Daughtei-t
5 6
Daughter hath a Daughter. Mrs. Honyiuood Was a very pious
Woman, atTlidted, in her declining Age, with Delpair, io
fome meafure ; concernmg which, fome Divines once dif-
courfing with her, (lie in a Paflion faid. She -Juat as certainly
damned as this Glafs it broken, throwing a r^o/re-Glafs agamfl
the Ground, whuu (he had then in her Hand. But the GlafS
cfcjiped breaking, as aedible WitneiTes Actcftc<j.
N 4 tiOOCd
x8o Of the Food Book IV.
tioncd in Verfe 27, 28, of the lafl cited Pfalm civ.
Thefe [Creatures] nnjait all upon thee^ that thou mafjl
give them their Meat in due Seafon. 'that thou givefi
them^ they gather j thou openefl thy Hand^ they are
filled -with Good. The fame is again aflerted in PfaL
cxlv. If, 1(5. the Eyes of all isoait upon thee .^ andthoit
givefi them their Meat in due Seafon. thou openefl thy
Hand., and fatisfiefi the Defire of every living thing.
What the Pfalmifi here aflerts, affords us a glorious
Scene of the divine Providence and Management.
Which, (as I have fhew'd it to concern it felf in o-
ther IciTcr Things -^Xo we may prefume doth exert it
felf particularly in fo grand an Affair as that of Food,
whereby the animal World fubfifts : And this will be
nianifelled, and the Pfaimifs Obfervations exempli-
fied, from thefe fix following Particulars :
I. From the fubfifting and maintaining fuch a
large Number of Animals, throughout all Parts of
the World.
II. From the proportionate Qtiantity of Food to
the Eaters.
III. From the Variety of Food fuited to the Va-
riety of Animals: Or the Delight which various
Animals have in different Food.
IV. From the peculiar Food which peculiar PIa«
ees afford to the Creatures fuited to thofe Places.
V. From the admirable and curious Apparatus
made for the gathering, preparing, and Digellion
of the Food. And,
VI. andlafily^ From the great Sagacity of all Ani-
mals, in finding out and providing their Food.
I. It is a great A6t of the divine Power and
Wifdom, as well as Goodnefs, to provide Food
for fuch a World of Animals (^), as every where
[a) Paflum an'imantibus large o' copiose natura eH7n, qui
cuicjHe aptui etat, comparavh. Cic. de Nat. Deor. 1.2. c. 47.
lile Deus eft, qui per totum orbem armenta dimifit, qui
gregibiu ubique paffim "vagantibHs pabulam ^r&fiat. Senec. de
Benef. 1. 4. c» 6.
poffefs
Chap. Xr, of Anhnah. \Z\
pofTcls the terraqueous Globe; on the dry Landj
and in the Sea and Waters ; in the torrid and fro-
zen Zones, as well as the temperate. That the
temperate Climates, or at Icall the fertile X'ulleys,
and rich and plentiful Regions of the Earth, Ihoiild
afford Subfillence to many Animals, may appear Icfs
wonderful perhaps: But that in all other the molb
likely Places for Supplies fuHicient lood fliould be
afforded to fuch a prodigious Number, and fo great
Variety of Bcalls, Birds, F'ilhes and Infcftsi is ow-
ing to that Being, who hath as wifely adapted their
Bodies to their Place and Food, as well as carefully
provided Food for their Subfiltencc there.
But I iliall leave this Confidcration, becaufe it
will be illullrated under the following Points > and
proceed,
II. To confider the Adjuflment of the Qiiantity
of Food, in Proportion to the Eaters. In all Pla-
ces there \^ generally enough ; nay, fuch a Suffici-
ency, as may be llyled a Plenty j but not fuch a Su-
perfluity, as to walle and corrupt, and thereby an-
noy the World. But that which is paiticularly re-
markable here, is, that among the great Variety of
Foods, the moft ufeful is the moil plentiful, moll
univerlal, eai'ielt propagated, and moll: patient of
Weather, and other Injuries. As the herbaceous
Eaters, (for Inllance) are many, and devour much ;
io the dryland Surface we find every where almolt
naturally carpeted over with Grafs, and other agree-
able wholfome Plants; propagating thcmfelves in a
Manner every where, and fcarcely deilroyable by
the Weather, the Plough, or any Art. So like wile
for Grain, cfpecially fuch as is moll ufeful, how ea-
fily is it cultivated, and what a large Increafe doth
it produce ? Plinfi Example of Whc^t (^)i is a fufHc j •
ent
(^) Tritico nihil efi ftrtiUus : hoc ei natura tribuit, quoniarn
^9 tnnxif^t alat bommita ; uipote cum t tnodioy p fit a/tum
N 3 Joluvi
1 2% Of the Food Book IV,
cnt Inftance in this Matter j which (as that curi-
ous Heathen obferves) being principally ufeful to
the Support of Man, is eafily propagated, and in
great Plenty : And an happy Faculty that is of it,
ihat it can bear either extreams of Heat or Cold,
fo as fcarce to refufe any Clime.
III. Another wife Provifion the Creator hath made
relating to the Food of Animals, is, that various
Animals delight in various Food ic)-, fome in Grafs
and Herbs } fome in Grain and Seeds; fome in
Flefh ; fome in Infe61:s5 fome in this (<^), fome in
that; fome more delicate and nice; fome voracious
and catching at any Thing. If all delighted in, or
fubiifted only with one Sort of Food, there would
nor be iufficient for allj but every Variety chufing
various Food, and perhaps abhorring that which o-
thers like, is a great and wife Means that every Kind
hath enough, and oftentimes fomewhat to fpare.
It deferves to be reckoned as an hOi of the di-
vine Appointment, that what is wholefome Food
folum ——-' ji^o modii reddantur. Mifit D. Auguflo procura-
tor — ex uno grano fvix credibile d'tilti) 400 paucis minus ger-
mina. Mifit ^ Neroni fimilher 340 ftipuloi ex uno grano.
Plin. Nat. Hift. I. t8. c. 10.
(c) Sed ilia quanta benignitas Nature, quod tarn mult a ad
vefcendum, tarn varia, tarn jucunda gignit : neque ea uno
tempore anni, at femper & novitate dele^emur o" copia. Cic.
de Nat. Deor. 1. z. c. 53.
(d) Szvammtrdam obferves of the Ephemeron Worms, that
their Food is Clay, and that they make their Cells of the
fame. Upon which occafion he faith of Moths, that eat
Wool and Fur, There are two Things very confiderable, I. That
the Cells they make to themfelves, wherein they live, and with
VJhich (as their Houfe, Tortoife-like) they move from Place to
place, they make of the Matter next at hand, 2. That they
feed alfo on the fame, therefore when you find their Cells, or
rather Coats or Cafes to hs made of yellow,, green, blue ar
black Cloth, you will alfo find their Dung of the fame Colour.
Iwammerd. Ephem. vita. PublKhed by Pr. Jji/om, Chap. 3.
Chap. XI. of Animals. 183
to one, is naufeous, and as a Poyfon to another j
what is a fvveet and delicate Smell and Tarte to
one, is foetid and loathCome to another : Ry which
Means all the Provifions the Globe affords are
well difpos'd of. Not only every Creature is well
provided for, but a due Confumption is made of
thofe Things that otherwifc would encumber the
World, lie in the Way, corrupt, rot, (link and an-
noy, inftead of cheriHiing and refrefhing it. For
our moil ufeful Plants, Grain and Fruits, would
mould and rot j thofe Beads, Fowls and Fiflics,
which are reckoned among the greatcil Dainties,
would turn to Carrion, and poyfon us: Nay, thofe
Animals which are become Carrion, and many o-
ther Things that are noyfome, both on the Dry-
land, and in the Waters, would be great Annoy-
ances, and breed Difcafts, was it not for the Pro-
vilion which the infinite Ordcrer of the World
hath made, by caufing thefe Things to be fwcet,
pleafint, and wholfome Food to fomc Creature
or other, in the Place where thofe Things fall; To
Dogs, Ravens, and other voracious Animals, for
Inrtance, on the Earth •, and to rapacious FiHies,
and other Creatures inhabiting the Waters.
Thus is the World in fome Meafure kept fweet
and clean, and at the fame Time, divers Species of
Animals fupply'd with convenient Food. Which
Providence of God, particularly in the Supplies
afforded the Ravens^ is divers Times taken Notice
of in the Scriptures {e) \ but whether for the Rea-
fons now hinted, or any other fpecial Rcafons, I
{hall not enquire. Thus our Saviour, Luke xii. 24.
Confider the Ravens; for they neither fow nor reap^
^hicb neither have Storehoiifey nor Barn, and God
(9) Jch xxxviii. 41. pfal cxlvii. 9.
N 4 Udcth
184 Of the Food Book IV.
feedeth them. It is a manifcfl Argument of the
divine Care and Providence, in fupplying the
World with Food and Neceflaries, that the Ra-
*vens^ accounted as unclean, and little regarded by
Man, deftitute of Stores, and that live by Acci-
dents, by what falleth here and there 5 that fuch a
Bud, I fay, fhould be provided with fufficient
Foodj efpecially if that be true, which Ariflo-
tle (/), Pliny (^), and JElian (^), report of their
unnatural Affe6i:ion and Cruelty to their Young :
*' That they expel them their Nefts as foon as
*' they can fly, and then drive them out of the
.^' Country".
Thus having confidered the wife Appointment
of the Creator, in fuiting the Variety of Food, to
Variety of Animals : Let us in the
IV. Place, Take a View of the peculiar Food,
which particular Places afford to the Creatures in-
habiting therein.
It hath been already obferved (/), that every
Place on the Surface of the terraqueous Globe, is;
ilocked with proper Animals, whofe Organs of
Life and Aftion are curioufly adapted to each re-
fpeclive Place. Now it is an admirable A6t of the
divine Providence, that every Place affords a
proper Food to all the living Creatures therein.
All the various Regions of the World, the different
Climates {k)^ the varioiis Soils, the Seas, the
Watersjj
(/) Arifiot. /. 9. <:. 31. Uijl. Animal.
(S) Pi-jny affirms thjs of the Crozv as well as Ravsn ; C«-
i'sr« omnes [i. e. Cornices] ex eodem genere pellunt nidis pullos,
AC. volare cogunty ficut c Corvi, qui — — robufios fuos foetm
fugant longms. Nat. Hift. 1. 10. C. 12,.
(h) Far. Htji.
(i) Chap.c,.
ik) Admiranda Nature difpenfutio «/?, ut aliter, alioqu^ mo-
SfO^ tempore^ cr indujiria colatur terra feptentrionalis, alitet^
^Hihiop^i &:c. ^oaA jf^uil<inargsy hoc certHm efi, in fUrif-
Chap.Xf. Of An'imah. i8^
Waters, nay our very Putrcfa6lions, and mofl: na-
fty Places about the Globe, as they arc inhabited by
fome or other Animal, fo they produce fonic pro-
per Food or other, affording a coinlortablc Subli-
ilence to the Creatures living there. I might for
Inftanccs (/) of this, bring the great \'ancty of
Herbs, Fruits and Grains on the Farth, the large
Swarms of Infcfts in the Air, with every other
Food of the Creatures redding in the Earth, or
flying in the Air. But I fliall ilop at the IVaters^
becaufc the Pfalmifl^ in the fore-cited civ^'^ Pfalnty
fpeaks with relation to the efpccial Provifion for
the Inhabitants of the Waters j and alio by reafon
that nvany Land Animals have their chief Mainte-
nance from thence.
que agris Vefirogothorinn, parte ohjecia Alcridtoiialt pla^x, Hor-
(leum jfatio 36 Diet urn a jemhie projetto tnattiruni cotUgt, hoc
eft a Jine 'Junii ufque medium Auguftiy aliquando celerius. En
ttamqm maturitas ex foli naturd, a'er'ifque clementtd, ac hu~
more lapitlorum fovtnte radices, Soleque torrente, necejjurib pro-
i/e?iit, ut ita nafcatur, ac maturetnr, talefque fpicA fex ordi-
Ties in numcro arijld habent. OI. Mag. Hill. 1. 15. c. 8. Pra-
ta (jT pajcua tanta luxuriant gratninuvi iic/ertate ac dizciji"
tatty ut neceJJ'um fit inde arcere jumenta, ne nimio hcriamtn
eft* crepent, 6cc. Id. ib, 1. 19. c. 36.
(/) AiTiong the many noble C'onirivances for Food, I can-
not but attribute that univerl'al Aliment, Bread, to the Reve-
lation, or at lealt the Infpiration of the Creator and ConTcr-
vator of Mankind ; not only becaufe it is a Food ulcd in al!,
or moll Parts of the World ; but efpecialiy becaule it is of
incomparable life in the great Work of Digellion, greatly
aiTillmg the Ferment, or whatever caufes the Digcftion ot
the Stomach. Of which take this Ex.\mplc from the ni/ble
Mr. Boyle. *• He extraded a MenftruHm from llread alone,
" that would work on Bodies more Compa(5l than many
«' hard Minerals, nay even on Glafs it fclf, and do many
" Things that Aqua-foitii could not do Yet by no
*' means was this lb corrufive a Liquor as Aq. fort, or .is the
V other acid Menflruum". Vid. the mgenious and Fam.d
Dr. Harris's Lex. Tech. verbo Menjirunm, where the w.iV ui
preparing it may be met with.
Now
lU Of the Food Book IV.
Now one would think, that the "Waters were a
very unlikely Element to produce Food for fo great
a Number of Creatures, as have their Subfiftence
from thence. But yet how rich a Promptuary is
it, not only to large multitudes of FiHies, but alfo
to many amphibious Quadrupeds, Infefts, Reptiles,
and Birds ! From the largeft Leviathan^ which the
Pfalmifi faith (m) playeth in the Seas^ to the fmal-
left Mite in the Lakes and Ponds, all are plentiful-
ly provided for J as is manifefl from the Fatnefs of
their Bodies, and the Gaiety of their Afpe6t and
A61:ions.
And the Provifion which the Creator hath made
for this Service in the Waters is very obfervable ;
not only by the Germination of divers aquatick
Plants there, but particularly by appointing the
Waters to be the Matrix of many Animals, par-
ticularly of many of the Tnfe6t-Kind, not only of
fuch as are peculiar to the Waters, but alfo of ma-
ny appertaining to the Air and the Land, who, by
their near Alliance to the Waters, delight to be
about them, and by that means become a Prey,
and plentiful Food to the Inhabitants of the Wa-
ters. And befides thefe, what prodigious Shoals
do we find of minute Animals, even fometimes difco-
louring the Waters {n)\ Of thefe (not only in
the Water, but in the Air and on Land) I have
always thought there was feme more than ordi-
nary
(m) Pfal. civ. 26.
{n) The Infeds that for the moft part difcolour the Wa-
ters, are the finall Infedtsof the Shrimp-kind, called by Swam^
merdatn, Pulex a^uaticus arborefcens. Thefe I have often
feen fo numerous in ftagnating Waters in the Summer-
Months, that they have changed the Colour of the Waters
to a pale or deep Red, fometimes a Yellow, according to
the Colour they vi'ere of. Of this Swammerdatn hath a pret-
ty Story told him by Dr. Florence Schuyl, viz. Se aliquand»
StMd'iis intentumt ntagm quodam & ho^rifico ftmore fuijj'e tur-
Chap. XI. of Animals. 187
nary Ufe intended by the All-wife Creator. And
having bent many of my Obfervations that way, I
have evidently found it accordingly to be. For be
they never fo numberlefs or minute, thofe Animals
ferve for Food to fome Creatures or other. Even
thofe Animalcules in the Waters, difcovcrablc only
with good Microfcopes, are a Repall: to others
there, as I have often with no lefs Admiration than
Pleafure feen io).
hatutn, CT* ftmul ad cauj'am ejus inquirendam excitatum ; "ve-
ruin Je vix eum in finem jurrexifje, (km Anctlla. ejus p'xm ex-
anitnis adcurreret, c tnitlto cutn jtngultu refcrret, cmnem Lug~
dtin't [Batavorum] aquam ejj'e mutatam in fatiguinem. Tlic
Caufe of which, upon Examination he found to be only
from the numerous Swarms of thofe Pulices. V. Swamm.
Hift. Infed. p. 70.
The Caufe of this great Concourfe, and Appearance of
thofe little Infecf^s, 1 have frequently obferved to he to per-
form their Coit ; which is commonly about the latter end of
May, and in "June. At that Time they are very venereous,
frillcing and catching at one another ; and many of the:n
conjomed TaiJ to Tail, with their Bellies inclined one to-
wards another.
At this Time alfo they change their Skin or Slough; which
I conceive their rubbing againft one another mightily pro-
moteth. And what if at this Time they change their Quar-
ters.^ V'id. Book Vlll. Chap. 4. Note (/).
Thefe fmall Infedls, as they are very numerous, fo are
Food to many Water-Animals. I have fcen not only Ducks
(hovel them up as they fwim along the Waters, but divers In-
fe(fts alfo devour them, particularly fome of the middle- iizcd
SqudU aquaticA, which arc very voracious Infers.
(0) Befides the Puiues\z?i. mentioned, there are in the Wa-
ters other Animalcules very numerous, which are Laice vi-
fible without a Microfcope. In xMay , and the Summer
Months, the green Scum on the top of itagnating Waters, is
nothing elfe but prodigious Numbers of thefe Animalcules:
So is likewife the green Colour in them, when all the Water
feems green. Which Animalcules, in all Probability, fervc
for Food to the PuUces Aquatici, and other the minuter Ani-
mals of the Waters. Of which I gave a pregnant Inflancc
in one of the K^mphi of Gnats, to my Friend the late ad-
piirable Mr. Ray, which he was pleafed to publifli in the laft
jp^'Jition of his Wifdorr of God m tht Creation, p. 430.
■ Put
j88 Of the Food BooklV,
But now the ufual Objedion is, that Neceflity
maketh Ufe {p). Animals mud be fed, and they
make ufe of what they find : In the defolate Regi-
ons, and in the Waters, for Inftance, they feed
upon what they can come at j but, when in greater
Plenty, they pick and chufe.
But this Objedion hath been already in fome
meafure anfwered by what hath been faidj which
plainly
(^) Nil ade)) quoniam natum'ft In Corpore, ut uti
PoJJ'emus, fed quod natumjiy id procreat ufum.
And aftc'wards,
Propterea captiur Cihus, ut fuffidciat artus,
Et recreet vtre'ts interdatus, atque patentem
Per membra ac 'uenas ut atnorem obturet edend'i.
And after the fame manner he difcourfeth of Thirft, and
divers other Things. Vid. Lucret. /. 4. jJ'. 831, e/f.
Againft this Opinion of the Epicureans, Galen ingenioufly
argues in his Difcourfe about the Hand, Non enim Manus
ipfi (faith he) homlnem art?s docuerunt, fed Ratio. Mantis
autein ipf& funt artium or^ana ; ficut L'^ra mufici Lyra
tnufcam non docuit, fed efi ipfius artifex per earn, qua pr&di-
tus efi, Rationem : agere autem non potefi ex arte abfque or^
gams, ita c?' una qudibet antma facultates qua/dam ^. fua ip-
Jius fubfiantid obtinet, ——— Glnod autem corporis particuU ani-
mam non impellunt, —— mamfefte videre licet, ft animalia re-
cl'ns nata confideres, qu£ quidem prius agere conantur, quam
perfeclas habeant particulas. Ego namquc Bovis "vitulum cor-
nibus petere conantem f&penumero vrdi, antequam ei nata ef-
fent cornua ; Et pullum Equi caleitrantemj 6cc. Omne enim
animal fuA ipftus Anim& facultates, ac in quos tifu-s partes fu&
polleant maxim^e, nullo doiiore, pr<efentit. — — Qud igitur ra-
tione did potefi, animalia partium ufus a partibus doceri, cum
cr antequa??^ illas habeant, hoc cognofcere -videantttr ? Si igi-
tur Ova tria acccpcris, unum AquiU, alierum Anatis, reli-
quum Serpentis, c" calore modico foveris, animaltaque exclufe-
ris ; ilia quidem alts 'volare conantia, antequam volare pofiint ;
hoc autem revolvi videbis, c^ ferpere affe^ans, quamvis molle
adhuc cj* invalidum fuerit. Et ft, dum perfeCia erunt, in
und cddemque domo nutriveris, deinde ad locum fubdialem
dufia emiferis, Aquila quidem ad fublime ; Anas autem in
paludem ; — Serpens 'vero fub terra irrepet — Animalia quidem
rnihi videntur Naturd magis quam Ratione artem aliquam [^ejcf
*/>;* artificiofa] exercere: Apes fingers alveohs, &c. Galen de
iifuPart 1. c, 3.
Chap. XL of Animals. t ^
plainly argues Defign, and a fupcr-intending WiP-
dom. Power and Providence in this fpecial Bufincls
of Food. Particularly the different Delight of di-
vers Animals in different Food, fo that wiiat is
naufeous to one, fliould be Dainties to another,
is a manifell: Argument, that the Allotment of
Food is not a Matter of mere Chance, but en-
tailed to the very Conftitution and Nature of A-
nimals j that they chufc this, and rcfufe that, not
by Accident, or Neceility, but bccaufc the one is
a proper Food, agreeable to their Conllitution, and
fo appointed by the infinite Contriver of their Bo-
dies i and the other is difagreeablc and injurious to
them.
But all this Objection will be found frivolous,
and the Wifdom and Defign of the great Creator
will demonibatively appear, if we take a Survey,
V. Of the admirable and curious Apparatus in
all Animals, made for the Gathering, Preparing and
Digellion of their Food. From the very firlt En-
trance, to the utmolt Exit of the Food, we find
every Thing contrived, made and difpofcd with
the utmofl Dexterity and Art, and curioufly adapt-
ed to the Place the Animal liveth in, and the Food
ic is to be nounflicd with.
Let us begin with the Mouth. And this we find,
in every Species of Animals, nicely conformable
to the V>{i: of fuch a Part > neatly fized and Ihapcd
for the catching of Prey, for the gathering or re-
ceiving Food (^), for the Formation of Speech,
(^) Alia dent'ibui prs.da.ntur, alia unguibits, alia rojlri ad-
uncuate carpunt, alia latitudine [ejuldcm] ruunty alia acu-
t/iine excavant, alia jugunt, alia lambunt, forhint, munduntf
vorant. Kec nunor varietas in Pedum vjimjhrioy ut rapiant,
dijlrahant, teneant, premant, pendeant, tcllurern [cahtrt »oi%
cep/tiT i'lm. Nat. Hilt. I lo. c. 71,
and
i.
19^ Of Animals Mouths. Book IV:
and every other fuch like Ufe {r). In Tome Crea-
tures it is wide and large, in fome little and nar-
row: in fome with a deep Incifure up into the
Head (/"), for the better catching and holding of
Prey, and more eafy Comminution of hard, large
and troubleiome Food 3 in others with a much
Ihorter Incifure, for the gathering and holding of
herbaceous Food.
In InfeEis it is very notable. In fome forcipat-
ed J to catch hold and tear their Prey (?). In fome
acu-
(r) Becaufe it would be tedious to reckon up the Bones,
Ghnds, Mufcles, and other Parts belonging to the Mouth,
it (hall fuffice to obferve, that, for the various Services of
Man's Mouth, befidss the Mufcles in common with other
Parts, there are. five Pair, and one fingle one proper to the
Lips only, as Dr. Gibfon reckons them : But my mofi: dih-
gent and curious Friend the late Mr. Covjper, difcovered a
iixth Fair. And accordingly Dr. Drake reckons fix Pair, and
one Tingle one proper to the Lips, /. 3. c. 13.
(/_) Galen deferves to be here confulted, who excellently
argues againit the cafual Concourfe of the Atoms of Epicu^
rus and Afdefiades, from the provident and wife Formation
of the Mouths of Animals, and their Teeth anfwerable
therero. In Man, his Mouth without a deep Incifure, with
only one canine Tooth on a fide, and flat Nails, becaufe,
ftith he, Hic Natura certo fciebat, fe animal manfuetum ac
civile ejfingere, cm robur CT' 'vires ejfent ex fapientid, non ex
corporis Jortitudine. But for Lions, Wolfs and Dogs, and all
Inch as are called Ka^piosg^J'ovTcs, (or having ftiarp, ferrated
Teeth) their Mouths are large, and deep cut ; Teeth ftrong
and (harp, and their Nails Iharp, large, ftrong and round,
accommodated to holding and tearing. Vid. Galen. deUf.Part.
I. II. c. 9.
(t) Among Inre<fts the SqttilU aquatica, as they ar6 very
rapacious, fo are accordingly provided for it: Particularly
the Squilla aquatica maxima recurva (as I call it) who hath
fomevvhat terrible in its very Afpeft, and in its Pofture in
the Water, efpecially its Mouth, which is armed with long,
fliup Hooks, with which it boldly, and greedily catcheth
any thing in the Waters, even one's Fingers, When they
h.Ave feized their Prey, they will fo tenacioufly hold it with
their forcipated Mouth, that they will not part therewith,
even
Chap.TX. Of Animals Mouths. 191
aculeatcd, to pierce and wound Animals («), and
fuck their Blood. And in others fbongly riggtj
with Jaws and Teeth, to gnaw and fcrapc out their
Food, to carry Burdens {^m) to perforate the Earth,
yea the hardelt Wood, yea even Stones themfelvcs,
even when they are taken out of the Waters, and jumbled
about in one's Hand. I have admired at their peculiar way
of taking in their Food; which is done by piercing their
Prey with their Forcifes (which are hollow) and lucking the
Juice thereof through them.
The Squilla here mentioned, is the iiift and fecond in
Moufet's Thcat. Infe6l. I. i. f. 37.
(mj For an Inihnce of Infcds endued with a Spear, I
fliall, for its Peculiarity, pitch upon one of the fmaileft, if
not the very fmalleft of all the Gnat-kind, which 1 call, Cu-
lex minimus nigricans maculatus fanguifuga. Among us in
Ejfex, they are called Nidiots, by MouJJet Midges. It is a-
bout Y-r of an Inch, or fomevvhat more long, with fliorc
jintenn£y plain in the Female, in the Male tcather'd, fome-
what like a Bottle-Brulh. It is fpotted with blackiOi Spots,
efpecially on the Wings, which extend a little beyond the
Body. It comes from a little (lender Eel-like Worm, of a
dirty white Colour, Iwimming in ftagnating Waters by a
wrigling Motion ; as in Tig. s'.
Its Aurelia is fmall, with a black Head, little iVvort Horns,
a fpotted, flender, rough Belly, Vi,l. Tig. 6. It lies quietly
on the top of the Water, now and then gently wagging it
felt this way and that.
Thefe Gnats are greedy Blood-Suckers, ^nd very trouble-
fome, where numerous, as they are in fome Places near the
Thames, particularly in the Breach- Waters th.U have lately
befallen near us, in the Parifti of Dagenham; where I found
them fo vexatious, that I was glad to get out of thofe MarOics.
Yea, I have feen Horfes fo ftung with them, that they have
had Drops of Blood all over their Bodies, where they were
wounded by them.
I have given a Figure (in Tig. 7.) and more particular
Defcription of the Gnats, becaul'e, although it be common,
it is no where taken notice of by any Author I know, ex-
cept Mouffet, who, "I fuppofe, means thele Gnats, which he
calls Midges, c. 13. p. 8i.
{w) Hornets and iVaJfs have ftrong Jaws, toothed, where-
with they can dig into Fruits, for their Food ; as alfo gnaw
and fcrape Wood , whole Mouthfuls of which they carry
away to make their Ccnibs. Vtd. injr. Chap, 13. Nott (f).
for
191 Of Animals Mouths. Book IV.
for Houfes (x) to themfelves, and Nefts for their
young.
And kftly, ift Birds it is no lefs remarkable. In
the firll Place, it is neatly Ihaped for piercing the
Air, and making Way for the Body thro' the airy
Regions. In the next Place, it is hard and horny,
which is a good Supplement for the want of Teeth,
and caufeth the Bill to have the Ufe and Service of
the Hand. It's hooked Form is of great Ufe to
the rapacious Kind (jf), in catching and holding
their Prey, and in the Comminution thereof by
tearing 3 to others it is no lefs ferviceable to their
Climbing, as well as neat and nice Comminution
of their Food {z). Its extraordinary Length and
Slendernefs is very ufeful to fome, to fearch and
grope for their Food in moorifli Places iaa)-y as
its Length and Breadth is to others to hunt and
(x) Monfietir de la Voye tells of an ancient Wall of Free-
Stone in the Benediilines-Abby ztCaen in Normandy ^ fo eaten
with Worms, that one may run ones Hand into moft of tha
Cavities: That thefe Worms are fmall and black, lodging in a
greyilli Shell, that they have large flatti(h Heads, a large
Mouth, with four black Jaws, CT'f. Phtl. Tranf. No. 18.
(}') Pro lis [_ Labris ] cornea (^' acuta Volncr'ihus Roflra.
Kadcm rapto -viventibus adunca : colletlo, re^a : herhas ruenti-
hus innmnque lata, ut Suum gener't. Jumentis vice manus ad
coUigcnda pabula : ora apertiora laniatu viventlbus. Plin. Nat*
Hilt. 1. II. c. 37.
(z.) Parrots liave their Bills nicely adapted to thefe Ser-
vices, being hooked, for climbing and reaching what they
have occalion for; and the lower Jaw being compeatly fitted
to the Hooks of the upper, they can as minutely break their
Food, as other Animals do with their Teeth.
{aa) Thui in Woodcocks, Snipes, zsrc. who hunt for Worms
in moorifli Ground, and, as Mr. Willnghby faith, live alfo on
the fatty unctuous Humour they Uick out of the Earth. So alfo
the Bills of Curlews, and many other Sea-Fowl, are very-
long, to enable them to hunt for the Worms, z^c. in this
iiands on the Sca-ft:o:e, which they frequent.
featch
chap. XI. Of Animals Mouths. 193
fcarch in muddy Places {bb) : And the contrary
Form, namely, a thick, fhort, and fliarp-cdg'd
Bill, is as ufcflil to other Birds, who have occalion
to husk and flay the Grains they fwallow. But it
Would be endlels, and tedious, to reckon up all the
various Shapes, and commodious Mechanirm oi
all i the Sharpnefs and Strength of thole who have
Occafion to perforate Wood and Shells {cc)\ the
Slendernefs and Neatnefsof ("uch aspick up Imall In-
fects i the Crofs-form of fuch as break up Fruits {^dd) j
the comprcfl'ed Form of others (^^), with many o-
ther curious and artificial Forms, all fuittd to the
Way of Living, and peculiar Occafions of the
feveral Species of Birds. Thus much for the
Mouth.
Let us next take a fhort View of the T!eeth {ff)^
In
{bb) Ducks, Geefe, and divers others, have fuch long broad
Bills, to quaffer and hunt in Water and Mud; to which we
may reckon the uncouth Bill of the Spoon-Bill: but that
which deferves particular Obfervation in the Birds named in
thefe two lalt Notes is, the Nerves going to the end ot their
Bills, enabling them to difcover their Food out of Sight;
of which fee Book. VII. Chap. 2. Note {e),
(cc) The Picas viridis, or Green-Woodfpite, and all the
Wood-Peckers have Bills, curioufly made for digging Wood,
ftrong, hard, and fliarp. A neat Ridge runs along the top
of the green Wood- I'ccker's Bill, as if an Artift had defigned
it for Strength and Neatnefs.
{dd) The LoxU, ox Crofi-Bill, whofe Bill is thick and
ftrong, with the Tips crofTing one another; with great Rea-
dinefs breaks open Fir-cones, Apples, and other Fruit, to
come at their Kernels, which arc us Food, as if the eroding
of the Bill was defigned for this Service.
(ee) The Sea-Pie hath a long, fliarp, narrow Bill, com-
preded fide-ways, and every way fo well adapted to the
raifing Limpets from the Rocks (which are its chief, if not
only Foodj that Nature (or rather the Author of Nature^
feems to have framed it purely for that Ule.
(//) Thofe Animali which have Teeth on both JaiVs, bave
tut one Stomach ; but moftof thofe which have no upper Teethe
•r none at ail, havtthrn Stumachs; ai in Btajlt, the paunchy
O tht
394 ^f -Animals Mouths. Book IV.
In which their peculiar Hardnefs {g^ is remark-
able, their Growth (Joh) alfo, their firm Infertion
and Bandage in the Gums and Jaws, and their va-
rious Shape and Strength, fuited to their various
Occafion and Ufe («) > the foremoft weak and
fartheil from the Center, as being only Preparers
to the refti the others being to grind and mince,
are accordingly made ftronger, and placed nearer
the
the. Read, and the Feck ; and in all granivorous Birds, the
Crop, the Echinus and the Gizard. For as chewing is to an
eafie Digejiion, fo is fwallowing -whole to that which is more
laborious. Dr. Grew'i Cofmol. Sacr. C 5. §.14.
fe) J- Pe^er faith, the Teeth are made of convolved
Skins hardened; and if we view the Grinders of Beer, Hor-
fes. Sheep, csrc. We ftjall find great Reafon to be of his Mind.
His Obfervations arc, Mirum autem eos (i. e. Dentes) cutn
primum ^ pelliculis imbricatim convolutis CP* tntico vifcido con-
fiarent, in tantam dirigefcere foliditatem, qu£ ojfa cun£la fupe-
ret. Idem fit etiam in OjficuUs Ceraforum, &c. Separa-
tionefaild, per tnembrafias conditur Magma locellis, quos fof-
tnant lamina tcnues, ac duriufcuU ad Dentis figttram antea, di"
i/initus compofit£. J. Peyer Merycol. 1. z. c. 8.
{hh) §liti amem (i. e. Dentes) renafcuntur, minim'e credendi
funt a facultate aliqud plafticd Brutorttm denm formari, fed
latentes tantummodo in confpeclum prodacuntur augtnento molis
ex efjiuente fucco. Id. ibid,
(ji) From thefe, and other like Confiderations of the
Teeth, Galen infers, that they muft needs be the Work of
feme wife, provident Bting; not Chance, nor a fortuitous
Concourfe of Atoms. For the Confirmation of which he
puts the Cafe, That fuppofe the order of the Teeth fhould
have been inverted, the Grinders fet in the room of the I«»
eifors, cT'c (which might as well have been, had not the
Teeth been placed by a wife Agent) in this cafe,- what Ule
would the Teeth have been of ? What Confufion by fuch
a flight Error in their Difpofal only ? Upon which he argues.
At fiquis ehoream hominum 32 (the Number of the Teeth)
ordine difpofmt, eum ut hominem induftrium laudaremus : curm
"vero Dentium ehoream Natura tarn belle exorndrit, nonne ip-
fam quoque laudabimtts ? And then he goes on with the Ar-
gument, from the Sockets of the Teeth, and their nice fit-
ting in them* which being no lefs accurately done, than
what is done by a Carpenter* or Stoue-Cwter, in fitting a
Tenon
Chap. XI. Of Animals Mouths. 195-
the Center of Motion and Strength. Likcwile
their various Form {kk)^ in various Animals is con-
fiderable, being all curioufly adapted to the pecu-
liar Food (Z/)) and Occalions of the fevcral Species
of Animals {fnm). And lallly, the temporary De-
fed of them (««), is no lefs obfervablc in Children,
and
Tenon into a Mortice, doth as well infer the Art and A£l of
the wife Maker of Animal Bodies, as the other doth the A(fl
and Art of Man. And fo he goes on with other Arguments
to the fame Effc<fl. Galen, de Uf. Part. I. ir. c. 8.
{kk) A curious Account of this may be found in an Ex-
trafl of a Letter concerning the Teeth of divers Animals.
Printed at Paris, in Ai, Vaugnion% Compleat Body of Chi-
rurg. Oper. Chap, 53.
(//) As it hath been taken notice of, that various Animals
(jclight in various Food ; fo it conftantly falls out, that their
Teeth are accordingly fitted to their Food ; the rapacious to
catching, holding and tearing their Prey ; the herbaceous to
Gathering and Comminution of Vegetables : And fuch as
have no Teeth, as Birds, their Bill, Craw and Gizard, are
aflTiIled with Stones, to fupply the defeft of Teeth. But the
inoft confiderable Example of this Kind is in fome Families
of the Infecl-Tribes , as the Papilio-Kind, crc. who have
Teeth, and are voracious, and live on tender Vegetables in
their Nytnpha, or Caterpillar-State, when they can only
creep; but in thei» mature Pafdio-State, they have noTeethj
but a Probofcis, or Trunk to fuck up Honey, (^-c. their Parts
for gathering Food, as well as their Food being changed, as
foon as they have Wings to enable them to fly to \t.
{mm) It is remarkable in the Teeth of Filhesj that in fome
they are fliarp, as alfo jointed, fo as to fall back, the bcttet
to catch and hold their Prey, and to facilitate its Palfage into
the Stomach: So in others they are broad and flat, made to
break the Shells of Snails and Sheil-Fifli devoured by them.
Thefe Teeth, or Breakers, are placed, in fome, in the
Mouth; in fome, in the Throat; and in Lol>j}ers,&c. inthtf
Stomach it felf ; in the bottom of whofe Stomachs are thre«
of thofe Grinders, with peculiar Mufcles to move them.
(»») What is there in the World can be called an A<fl of
Providence and Defign, if this temporary Defed of Teeth
be not fuch; that Children, for Inftancc, (hould have non«
whilft they are not able to ufe them, but to hurt thcmfclvcsi
or the Mother J and that at the very Ae« when tb«Y <^^n tak«
9* H^
ipij Of Animals Mouths. Book IV.
and fuch young Creatures, where there is no Oc-
cafion for them j but they would be rather an An-
noyance to the tender Nipples and Breads.
E'Vom the Teeth, the grand Inilruments of Ma-
ilication j let us proceed to the other minifterial
Parts. And here the Parotid., Sublingual^ and ma:)^'
illary Glands j together with thofe of the Cheeks
and Lips, are confiderable j all lodged in the moll
convenient Places about the Mouth and Throat
to afford that noble digeftive falival Liquor, to be
mixed with the Food in Maftication, and to moi-
Hen and lubricate the Paffages, to give an eafie
defcent to the Food. The commodious Form al-
fo of the Jaws, deferves our Notice ; together with
the ftrong Articulation of the lowermofl, and its
Motion. And lailly, the curious Form, the great
Strength, the convenient Lodgment and Situation
of the feveral Mufcles and Tendons (oo), all mi-
niftring to this fo neceflary an A£t of Life, as
Maftication is j they are fuch Contrivances, fuch
Works, as plainly fet forth the infinite Workman's
Care and Skill.
Next to the Mouth, the Gullet prefenteth it felf j
in every Creature well-fiz'd to the Food it hath
occafion to fwallowj in fome but narrow, in o-
in more fubftantial Food, and live without the Bread, and
begin to need Teeth, for the Hike of Speech; that then, I
fjy, their Teeth fliould begin to appear, and gradually grow,
as they more and more ftand in need of 'em.
{oo) It would be endlefs to particularize here, and there-
fore I (hall refer to the Anatomifts; among the reft, parti-
cularly to Galen, for the fake of his Defcant upon this Sub-
jedt. For having defcribed the great Accuracy of the Con-
trivance and Make of thefe Parts, he faith, Haud fclo an ho-
rninum fit fobriorum ad Fortunam opificem id revocare : alioqui
quid tandem ertt, quod cum Provident'ta atque Arte effic'ttur ?
Omnino enim hoc ei contrarium ef[e debet, quod cafu ac fortuit9
Jit. Galen, de Uf. Part. 1. ii. c. 7. ubi flara.
chers
Chap. XI. Of Animals Throats. ic)j
thers as large find extcnfive (/>/>) •, in all exceed-
ingly remarkable for the curious Mechanifm of its
Mufclcs, and the artificial Decuflation and Polition
of their Fibres (^q).
And now we arc arriv'd to the grand Recepta-
cle of the Food, the Stomach y for the moll Pare
as various as the Food to be convcy'd therein.
And here I might dcfcribe the admirable Mecha-
nifm of its Tunicks, Mufcles, Glands, the Nerves,
Arteries and Veins (rr) j all manifclling the lu-
per-eminent Contrivance and Arc of the infinite
(pp) The Bore of the Gullet is not in all Creatures alike an-
fiverable to the Body or Stomach. As in the I'OX, which both
feeds on Bones, and fwalloivs zvhole, or with little chewing;
add next in a Dog, and other offivorous <^iadruped$, 'tis "very
large, viz. to prevent a Contufion therein. Next in a Korfe,
ivhtch though he feeds on Grafs, yet fwallows much at once,
and fo requires a more open Pajfage. But in a Sheep, Rabbit,
or Ox, which bite jhort, and fw allow lefs at once, 'tisfmaller.
But in a Squnrc], /iill lejfer, both becaiife he eats fine, and to keep
him from difgorgtng his Meat upon his defcending Leaps. And
fo in Rats and Mice, which often run along Walls with their
Heads doxvnwards. Dr. Grgw'z Comp. Anat. of Stom. and
Guts. Chap. 5.
(qq) Of this fee Dr. Willis's Pharm. Rat. Part 1. Scd. i.
C. 2,. Steno alfo, and Peyer Aiery, 1. 2.
The Defcription theic give of the mufcular Part of the
Gullet, the late ingenious and learned Dr. Drake faith is very
exad in Ruminants, but not in Men. In Men, this Coat
(the fecond of the Gullet) confifls of two fiefJjy Lamellx,
like two diflinti Mufcles. The outward being ompojed of ft rait
longitudinal Fibres. — — The inner Order of Fibres is annular^
without any obfervalle Angles. • • IheUfeof this Coat, and
thefe Orders of Fibres is to promote Deglutition ; of which the
Longitudinal, fjorten the Oelbphagus, and fo make its
Capacity larger, to admit of the Matter to be fwallowed. Tho
Annular, on the contrary, contratl the Capacity, and clofin^
behind the defcending Aliment, prcfs it downwards. Drake"*
Anat. vol. I. 1. 1, c. 9.
{rr) See y/illis, ibid. Cowftr'i Anat. Tab. 35. and nuny
Other Authors.
O I WorIvni:\ni
19^ Of Anmals Stomachs. Book IV,
Workman {ff) •, they being all nicely adjufted to
their refpedive Place, Occafion and Service. I
might alfo infifl; upon that moll neceflary Office
o^ Digejiion'y and here confider that wonderful Fa-
culty of the Stomachs of all Creatures, to dif^
folve {tt) all the feveral Sorts of Food appropria-
ted to their Species j even fometimes Things of
that Confiftency as feem infoluble (««)} efpecial-
ly by fuch feemingly fimple and weak Menfiruums
as we find in their Stomachs : But I fhall only
give thefe Things a bare mention, and take more
peculiar Notice of the fpecial Provifion made in
the particular Species of Animals, for the Dige-
llion of that fpecial Food appointed them.
(//) Promptuar'mm autem hoc, alimentum unlverfum excl-
p'tens, ten Dfvinum, non Humanum fit ofificium. Galen, de
Uf. Part. 1. 4- c. I.
{tt) How great A Comprehenfion of the Nature of Things,
did Jt require, to make a Menftruum, that fliouid corrode all
forts of iLejh coming into the Stomach, and yet not the Stomach
it felf, which is alfo Flefh ? Dr, Grew's Cofmol. Sacr. c. 4.
(««) The Food of the Cajior being oftentimes, if not al-
ways, dry Things, and hard of Digeftion, fuch as the Roots
and Bark of Trees, 'tis a wonderful Provifion made in that
Creature's Stomach, by the digeftive Juice lodged in the cu-
rious little Cells there. A Delcription of whofe admirable
Strudure and Order may be found in Blafius from Wepfer i
concerning which he faith, in quibus Mucus reconditus, non
fecus ac Mel in Favis. < Nimirum quia Caftoris alimen-
tum exfuccum, ZP" co^u diffcillimum efl, fapientiffimus z:r fum-
tne admirandus in fuis operibus rerum Conditor, D. O. M. ipfi
pulcherrima ijla CT" affaire fa^d flru^lurd benignijfime profpex-
it, ut nunquam deeff'et Fermentum, quod ad folvendum, er com-
fninuendum alimenttttn durum ey afperum par foret. Vid.
Blaf. Anat. Animal, c. lo. Confer etiam ASl. Erud. Lipf Ann,
1684. p. 360.
Moft of our modern Anatomifts and Phyficians attribute
Digeftion to a diffolving Menflruum ; but Dr. Drake takes it
to be rather from fermentative, diffolving Principles in the
Aliment it felf, with the Concurrence of the Air and Heat
of the Body i as in E^r, Papin'i Di^ejigr, Vid. Dr. 4W- "vol. i.
Chap. XL Of Animals Stomachs. 199
And in the firft Place ic is obfci vablc, that, in
every Species of Animals, the Strength and Size
of their Stomach {nnw) is conformable to their
Food. Such whofe Food is more delicate, tender,
and nutritive, have commonly tliis Part thinner,
weaker, and lefs bulky j whereas fuch whole Ali-
ment is Icfs nutritive, or whofe Bodies require larger
Supplies to anfwer their Bulk, their Labours, and
walle of Strength and Spirits, in them it is large
and ftrong.
Another very remarkable Thing in this Part, is,
the Number of Ventricles in divers Creatures. In
many but one 5 in fome two or more (a.v). In
fuch as make a fufficient Comminution of the
Food in the Mouth, one fufficcs. But where Teeth
arc wanting, and the Food dry and hard, (as in
granivorous Birds,) there the Defc6l is abundant-
ly fupply'd by one thin membranaceous Ventri-
cle, ta receive and moillen the Food, and ano-
ther thick, llrong, mufcular one, to grind and
tear ijy) it. But ni fuch Birds, and other Creatures,
whofe
^wvj) All carnivorous (^adrupeds have the fmallejl Ventri-
cles, Tle(h going fart heft, ihofc that feed on Fruits, and Roots,
have them of a middle, Size. Jet the Mole, bccaufe it feeds un-
clean, hath a xrry great one. Sheep and Oxen, vjhich feedon
Grafs, have the great eft. Yet the Horfe (and for the fame
Reafon the Coney and Hare) though Graminivorous, yet com-
paratively hav2 but little ones. For that a Horfe is made jor
Labour, and both this, and the Hare, for quick and continued
Motion ; for which, the mo ft eafte Refpiration, and fo the frecft
Motion of the Diaphragme is very requtfite; which yet could
not be, ft)ould the Stomach lie bi^ and c urn berfome upon it, as in.
Sheep 4^3^ Oxen it doth. Grew, ib. Chap. 6.
(xx) The Dromedary hath four Stomachs, one whereof is
peculiarly endowed with about twenty Cavities, like Sacks,
in all Probability for the holding of Water. Concerning
which, fee Book VI. Chap 4. Note {a).
(yy) To aflill in which Office, they fwallow rmall angular
^tQn?s, which are to be met with in the Gizards of all gra-
P 4 nivorou;
xoo Of Animals Stomachs, Book IV,
whofe Food is not Grain, but Flefli, Fruits, In-
fers, or partly one, partly the other, there their
Stomachs are accordingly conformable to their
Food (zz), flronger or weaker, membranaceous
or mufcular.
But as remarkable a Thing, as any in this Part of
Animals, is, the curious Contrivance and Fabrick
of the feveral Ventricles of ruminating Creatures.
The very Aft it felf of Rumination^ is an excellent
Provifion for the compleat Maftication of the
Food, at the Refting, leifure Times of the Ani-
mal. But the Apparatus for this Service, of di-
vers Ventricles for its various Ufes and Purpofes,
together with their curious Mechanifm, deferves
great Admiration {aaa).
Having thus far purfu'd the Food to the Place,
where by its Redudion into Chyle, it becomes
a proper Aliment for the Body } I might next trace
it through the feveral M^eanders of the Guts^ the
LaUeaU^ and fo into the Blood {bbb)y and after-
wards
nivorous Birds ; but in the Gizard of the Ijnx, or Wrynech^
which was full only of A?2ts, 1 found not one Stone. So in
that of the Green Wood-Pecker (full of uints and Tree-mag-
gots) there were but few Stones.
(zz) In mojl carnivorous Birds, the third Ventricle is Mem-
branous ; where the Meat is concaved, as in a M(in : Or fome-
what Tendinous, as in anOviX ; as if it were made indi^erent-
ly for Fle/h, or other Meat, as he could meet with either. Or
mofi thick and tendinous, called the Gizard; wherein the
Meat, as in a Mill, is ground to Pieces. Grew, ubi fupra.
Chap. 9.
{aaa) It would be much too long a Tafk to infift upon it
here as it deferves, and therefore concerning the whole Bufi-
nefs of Rumination, I fliall refer to j?. Conr. Peyeri Mery-
eolog. feu de B^uminantibus e? Ruminatione Commentar. where
he largely treateth of the feveral Ruminating Animals, of
the Parts miniftring to this Ad, and the great Ufe and Bene-
fit thereof unto them.
{bbb) There are too many Particulars to be infifted on, ob-
f^rvable in the Paira|es of the Chyltt from tlie Quts to the
■ ' ' Lefi
Chap. XI. Of Animals Stomachs. ir^i
wards into the very Habit of the Body : I might
alfo take Notice of the Separation made in the
JnteJiineSy of what is nutritive, (which is received,)
and what is feculent, (being ejedcd j) and the Im-
pregnations there from the Pancreas and the Gall^
and after it hath been Ibaincd through thofe cu-
rious Colanders, the laical Feins ^ 1 might alfo
obferve its Impregnations from the Glands and Lym~
fhiedu^s\ and, to name no more,. I might far-
ther view the cxquifite Stru6turc of the l-*arts mi-
Lift Subclavian Vein, where it enters into the Blood ; and
thereture I lli.^il only, for a Sample of this adrnirahie Oeco-
nomy, take notice of fome of the main and more general
Matters. And,
r. After the Food is become Chyle, and gotten into the
Guts, it is an excellent Provilion made, not only for its Paf-
fage through the Guts, but alfo for its Protrufion into the
Lac-leals, by the Ptriflalttck Motion and Valvult conniven"
tes of the Guts. i. It is an admirable Proviiion, that the
Mouths of the Latleals, and indeed the LaCieah primi gene-
ris themfelves are fmall and fine, not wider than the Capil-
lary Arteries are, left by admitting Particles of the Nourifti-
ment grolTer than the Capillaries, dan£;erous Oblfrudions
might be thereby produced. 3. After the Reception of the
Ahment into the Lacleals primi generis, it is a noble Provi-
lion for the Advancement of its Motion, that in the Alej'es-
terick Glands, it meets with fome of the Lymphi-Duih, and
receives the Impregnations of the Lympha. And palFing on
from thence, it is no lefs Advantage. 4. That the La^ieals,
and Lymphi-Dufls meet in the Receptaculum Chyli, where
the Aliment meeting with more of the Lympha, is made ot
a due Conliftence, and Temperament, for its farther Advance-
ment through the Thoracick D.xci, a;id fa into the Left Sub-
clavian Vein and Blood. Laltly, This Thoracick Duil it felf
is a Part of great Conlideration. For (as Mr. Coy^fr faith)
If we confiderin this Dutl its feveral Divtftons and Inofculati-
ens, its numerous Valves looking from belazu upivards, its ad-
vantagious Situation between the great Artery and Vertebrae
of the Back, together with the DuSls difcharging their refluent
Lympha from the Lungs, and other neighbouring Parts, we
fhall find all conduce to demon/Irate the utmojl Art of Nature
ufed in furthering the Jleep and perpendicular Afant of th$
^kyi^- Ar.at. lairodiidt
pidring
102, Of Animals Sagacity Book IV.
niftring to all thefe delicate Offices of Nature j
particularly the artificial Conformation of the In-
teftines might deferve a fpecial Enquiry, their Tu-
nicks. Glands, Fibres traverfing one another {ccc\
and periftaltick Motion in all Creatures 5 and their
cochleous Paflage {ddd) to retard the Motion of the
Chyle, and to make amends for the Shortnefs of
the Intellines, in fuch Creatures who have but one
Gut 5 together with many other Accommodations
of Nature in particular Animals that might be men-
tion'd. But it ftiall fuffice to have given only a ge-
neral Hint of thofe curious and admirable Works
of God. From whence it is abundantly manifefl
how little weight there is in the former atheiftical
Objedion. Which v/ill receive a further Confu-
tation from the
VI. and lad Thing relating to Food, that I fh all
fpeak of, namely, The great Sagacity of all jinimals^
in finding out and providing their Food. In Man
perhaps we may not find any Thing very admira-
ble, or remarkable in this Kind, by Means of his
Reafon and Underllanding, and his Supremacy over
the inferior Creatures ; which anfwcreth all his
Occafions relating to this Bufinefs : Bat then even
here the Creator hath Hiewed his Skill, in noc
{ccc) Thefe, although noble Contrivances and Works of
pod, are too many to be iiiiilled on, and therefore I fliail
lefer to the Anatomilts, particularly Dr. Willis Pharmaceut.
Dr. Cole^ in Phil Tranf. No. 115. and Mr. Cowper's elegant
Cuts in Anat. Tab. 34, 35. and Append. Fig. 39, 40.
{ddd) In \.\iQTkornback, and fome other Fiihes, it is a ve-
ry curious Provifion that is made to fupply the Paucity and
IJrevity of the Guts ; by the Perforation of their firigle Gut, going
otftrait al ong, but round Uke a Pair of Windmg Stairs; fo
that their Gut, v/hich feems to be but a few Inches long,
hath really a Bare of many Inches. But of thefe, and ma-
ny other noble Curiofities and Difcoveries in Anatomy, the
Reader will, I hope, have a better and larger Account from
the curious and ingenious Dr, Dey^gl^St who is iabouring ii?
thofe Masters,
mm
Chap. XT. to get Food. 103
over-doing the Matter j in not providing Man with
an unneceflary Apparatus, to cff"c6l over and over
again what is fcalible, by the Reach oF his Undci-
Handing, and the Power of his Authority.
But for the inferior Creatures, who want Rca-
fon, the Power of that natural In(lin(5b, that Sa-
gacity {ece) which the Creator hath imprinted up-
on them, do amply compenfate that Dcfcd:. And
here we fhall find a glorious Scene of the divine
Wifdom, Power, Providence and Care, ifwcvievr
the various Inftinfts of Beaf^s, great and fmall, of
Birds, Infe6ls and Reptiles (///). For among eve-
ry Species of them, we may find notable Atls of
Sagacity, or Inflinft, proportional to their Occa-
Cons for Food. Even among thofe whofe Food is
near at Hand, and eafily come at > as Grafs and
Herbs \ and confequently have no great need of
Art to difcover it; yet, that Faculty of their ac-
curate Smell and I'allc, fo ready at every turn, to
diftinguilh between what is falutary, and what per-
nicious [g^^t doth juilly deferve Praife, But for
fuch
{tte) %uibui bef.iis erat is cibus, ut alms generis leffiis vef-
cerentur, ant vnes natura dedit, ant ceUritatem : data eft qtii-
bufdam etiam machmatio quddjw, atque JoUrtia, crc Cic. dc
Nat. Deor. 1. i. c. 48.
(fff) Among Reptiles that have a ftrange Faculty to fliif^;
for Food, csrc. may be reckoned Eds, wliich, although be-
longing to the Waters, can creep on the Land from Pond to
Pond,c7C. Mr. Mofely of Alo/ely, faw them creep over the
Meadows, like fo many Snakes from Ditch to Ditch; which
he thought, was not only for bettering their Habitation, but
alfo to catch Sqails m the Grafs. Plot's Hiji. of Stajfordfture^
C.7. §. 3z.
And as early as the Year iizj, the Frod wa: fo very in-
Jenfe, that the lids were forced to leave the Waters, an(^
were frozen to Death in the Meadows. I'iJ. idakezvill's ytpel.
I. 7.. Chap. 7. S. z.
(g^g) Enumerate poffHm, ad faflum cap(jfcnd-4m conficieit'
dumque, quA fit in figures animaniium qj- quam jolen, fubitUf-'
^uf defcripfio pqrtiitm, ^itamqut admtrtibUis jAbrna membro-
Tt^m,
^04 Of Animals Sagacity Book IV.
fuch Animals, whole Food is not fo eafily come at,
a Variety of wonderful Inftin6t may be met with,
fufficient to entertain the mod curious Obferver.
With what entertaining Power, and Artifice do
fome Creatures hunt {hhh)^ and purfue their Game
and Prey ! And others watch and way-lay theirs {iii) \
With what prodigious Sagacity do others grope
for
rum. Omnia enim qȣ tntus inclufa funt, ita nata, atque ita
heat a funt, ttt nihil eorum fupervacaneum fit, nihil ad vitam re-
tinendatn nin necejfarium. Deiit ant cm eadem Nati*ra bel-
tuis z^" fenfu}7t, (y appetitum, ut altera conatum haherent ai
naturates pajius eapejjendos ; altera fecernerent pejlifera a. fh-
liitaribus. Cic. de Nat. Deor, 1. ^. c. 37. See £0^^ IV. Chap. 4.
{hhh) It would be cndlefs to give Inlhnces of my own and
orheis Obf^rvations of the prodigious Sagacity of divers Ani-
mals in Hunting, particularly Hounds, Setting-Dogs, cs'c. one
therefore i\n\\ fuffice of Mr. Boyl's, viz. A Per/on of '^a-
licj to make a Trial, whether a young Blood-Hound was
zvell inflnUied, caujed one of his Servants to walk to
a Town four Miles off, and then to a Market-Town three Miles
from thence. The Dog, without feeing the Man he tvas to
purjlte, followed him by the Scent to the abovementioned Places,
notivit hfianding the Multitude of Market-People that went along
tn the fame Way, and of Travellers that had occafion to crofs it.
And when the Blood-Hound came to the chief Market-Toivn, he
fajjed through the Streets, without taking notice of any of the.
People there, and left not till he had gone to the Houfe, where
the Man he fought refled himfelf, and found him in an upper
Room, to the zvonder of thofe that followed him. Boyl. de-
term. Nat. of Effluv. Chap. 4.
(iii) There are many Stories told of the Craft of the Fox,
to compafs his Prey; of which Ol. Magnus hath many fuch,
as, feigning the barking of a Dog, to catch Prey near Houfes ;
feigning himfelf dead, to catch fuch Animals as come to
feed upon him; laying his Tail on a Wafp-Neit, and then
robbing it hard againft a Tree, and then eating the Wafps
fo killed: Ridding himfelf of Tleas, by gradually going in-
to Water, with a Lock of Wool in his Mouth, and fo driv-r
ing the Tleas up into it, and then leaving it in the Water :
By catching Crab-V\^ with his Tail, which he faith he him-r
felf was an Eye-Witnefs of; Vidi cr ego in Scopulis Norve-
fiiVulpem, inter rupes immijfd Cauda in aqujis, plures educere
Caneros, ac demrim devorare. 01. Mag, Hift. 1. 18. c. 39» 4o»
Chap. XT. to get Food. 105-
for it under Ground, out of Sight, in mooriili Pla-
ces, in Mud and Dirt {kkk) j and others dig and
delve for it, both above (///), and under the Sur-
face of the drier Lands {mmm) ! And how curious
and well defigned a Provifion is it of particular
large Nerves in fuch Creatures, adapted to that cf-
pecial Service!
What an admirable Faculty is that of many A-
nimals, to difcovcr their Prey at vail Diilancesj
fome by their Smell fome Miles off («««) j and
fome by their fliarp and piercing Sight, aloft in
But Pliny's fabulous Story of the Hy&na out-does ihefc
Relations of the; Fox, Sermonetn humanum inter pa/iorum Jia-
bula aJfimuUre, notnenque altcujus addifctrre, cjuem evocatum
foras laceret. Item Vomitionem ho?ninis imitari ad foUtcitandos
Canes quos invadat. Plin. Nat. Hilt. 1. 8. C. 30.
{kkk) This do Ducks, Woodcocks, and many other Fowls,
which Ceek their Food in dirty, moorifli Places. For which
Service they have very remarkable Nerves reaching to the
end of their Bills. Of which fee Book VII, Chap. i. Note {e).
{Ill) Swme, and other Animals that dig, have their Nofes
made more tendinous, callous, and llrong for this Service,
than others that do not dig. They are alio edged with a pro-
per, tough Border, for penetrating and lifting up the Earth;
and their NoHnls are placed v/ell, and their Smell is very ac-
curate, to difcover M-hatlbever they purfue by digging.
{mmm) The Mole, as its Habitation is diiferent from that
of other Animals, fo hath its Organs in every rel"pe(5t curioufly
adapted to that way of Life; particularly its Nofe made
fliarp, and flender, but withal tendinous and ftrongjC^f. But
what is very remarkable, it hath fuch Nerves reaching to the
end of its Nofe and Lips, as Ducks, o^c. have, mentioned
above in Note {kkk). VVliich Pair of Nerves I obfcrved to be
much larger in this Animal than any other Nerves proceed-
ing out of its Brain.
(»«») Predacious Creatures, as Wolfs, Foxes, ov. will dif-
cover Prey at great Diftanccs; fo will Dogs and Ravens dif-
covcr Carrion a great way off by their Smell. And if (as
the Superftitious imagine) the latter flying over and haunt-
ing Houfcs be a fign of Death, it is no doubt from fome ca-
daverous Smell, thofc Ravens diicovcr in the Air by their
accurate Smell, which is emitted from thofc difeafcd Bodies,
wkich have in them the Priuciplcs of a fpccdy Death.
the
I
±o6 Of A^ima/s Sagacity Book IV.
the Air, or at other great Diftances (ooo) I An In-
fl'ance of the latter of which GOD himfelf giveth,
(Jol'xxxix.zj^ 2,8, ZQ.) in thelnilinftof the Eagle:
jDotb the Eagle mount up at thy Command^ and make
her Nefi on high ? She dwelleth and ahideth on the
Rocky upon the Crag of the Rock^ and the firong
Place {ppp) . From thence Jhe feeketh her Prey^ and
her Eyes behold afar off. What a commodious Pro*
vifion hath the Contriver of Nature made for Ani-
mals, that are neceffitated to climb for their Food j
not only in the Strudure of their Legs and Feet,
and in the Strength of their Tendons and Mufclesj
acting in that particular Office {qqq) 5 but alfo in
the peculiar Stru6ture of the prmcipal Parts, a6t-
ing in the Acqueft of their Food {rrr) I What a
Provi*
{000) Thus HAivks^nA Kites on Land, zn^ Gulls and other
Birds that prey upon the Waters, can at a great Height in
the Air fee Micey little Birds and Infeds on the Earth, and
fmall Fifties, shrimps^ vc in the Waters, which they will
dart down upon, and take.
{ppp) Mr. Ray gives a good Account of the Nidification of
the Chryfa'etos cauda annulo albo cinSta. Hujus Nidus Ann.
1668. in fylvojis props Deriventiam, 8cc. inventus efi e hacillis
feu virgis ligneis grandioribus compofitus, quorum altera extre-
mitas rupis cujufdam eminenttA, altera duabus Betulis innite-
hatur, — Erat Nidus quadratus, duas ulnas latus. -—In eo fullus
unicusy adjacentibus cadaveribus unius agni, unius leporis, c?*
trlumGrygallorum pullorum. Synopf. Method. Avium, p. 6.
And not only Lambs, Hares, and Grygalli, but Sk Robert
Sibhald tells us, they will feize Kids and Fawns, yea, and
Children too : Of which he hath this Story of an Eagle in
one of the Orcades Iflands, §lU£ Infantulum unius anni paii"
tits involutum arripuit (quern Mater tejfellas ufitbiles pro igne
allatura momenta tempotis depofuerat in loco HoMlon-H-t^diSlo )
eumque deport a(fe per 4 milliaria pajfuum ad Hoiam ; qua re ex
tnatris ejulatibus cognitd, quatuor viri illuc in navicula pro"
feSli funt, o" fcientes ubi Nidus ejfet, infantulum ilUfum iy in-
tattum deprehenderunt. Prod. Nat. Hilt. Scot. 1. 3. p,. 2. p. 14.
{qqq) See in Book VII. Chap. i. Note (/). the Charaderi-
flicks of the Wood- Pecker-kind.
(rrr) The Contrivance of the Legs, Teet and Nails [of the
Opoffum] fetms very advantagions to this Animal in climbing
Trtr
Chap. XI. to get Food, . 107
Provifion alfo is that in noiflurnal Birds and Beads,
in the peculiar Stru(frurc of their Eye {fff)^ (and wc
may perhaps add the Accuracy of their Smell too)
vhereby they arc enabled to difcover their Food in
the Dark? But among all the Inllanccs we have of
natural In(lin6V, thofc Inilin£ts, and efpecial Pro-
vifions made to fupply the Necellities of Hclplefs
Animals, do in a particular Manner demonllratc
the great Creator's Care. Of which 1 lliall give
two Inllanccs.
I. The Provifion made for young Creatures.
That iTOf^):, that natural Affcdlion, fo connatural
to all, or moil Creatures towards their Young (///),
what an admirable noble Principle is it, implant-
ed
Tre% ( ivh'tch it doth very n'tmlly ) for preying upon Birds. But
that which is moft lingular in this Animal, is the Structure of
its Tail, to enable it to hang on Boughs. The spines, or
Udoks in the middle of the under fide of the Vertebrae cf
the Tail ; are a roondtrful Piece of Nature's MechMnifm. The
firjl three Vertebrae had none of thefe Spines, but in all the refi
they were to be obfcrved. - They ivere placed juji at tlj0
Articulation of each Joynt, and in the middle from the Sides. -^
for the perforryiing this Office [of hanging by the Tail] nothing,
1 think, could be more advantagioufly contrived. For -ujhen tht
Tail is t7virled or wound about a Stick, this Hook of the Spinae
tafily fufiains the Wtight, and there is but little labour cf tht
Mufcles required, only enough for bowing or crooking the Tail.
This, and more to the fame purpofe, Jec in Dr. Tyfoa's A-
nat. of the Opoj}'. in Phil. Tranf No. 139.
(///) See before Chap. 2. Note {z), {aa), {lb).
(ttt) ^id dicam quantus amor he/iiarum fit in educandis
cufiodiendifque its, quA procreaverint, ufqut ad cum finem, dum
fojftnt feipfa difendere ? And having inlUnced in fome Ani-
mals, where this Care is not neceflary, and accordingly is
not employed, he goes on, Jam Gallim, avcfque reliqut,
cr quietum requirunt ad paritndum locum, cr cubilia fibi, ni-
dofque conftruunt, eofque quam poffunt mollijfime fubjiernuntg
ut quam faciliime ova ferventur. Ex quibus pullos cum exclu-
ferint, it a tuentur, ut cf pennii fove*nt, ne frigore Udantur,
c fi eji calcr, a fcU ft opponam, Cic. de Nar. Deor, 1. z.
fSi. SI.
To
ft
io8 Of Animals Care Book IV.
ed in them by the wife Creator? By Means of
which, with what Alacrity do they tranra6t their
parental Miniftry ? With what Care do they nurfe
up their Young j think no Pains too great to be
taken for them , no Dangers {iiuu) too great to
be ventured upon for their Guard and Securi-
ty ? How carefully will they lead them about in
Places of Safety, carry them into Places of Retreat
and Security 5 yea, fome of them admit them in-
to their own Bowels {www) ? How will they ca-
refs
To this natural Care of Parent-Animals to their young,
Tve may add the Returns made by the young of fome towards
the old ones. Plmy faith of Rats, Genitores fuos fejfas fe^
neSlA, alunt infign't fietate. Nat. Hift. ). 8. c. 57- So Cranes^
he faith, Genitricum fene^am tnvicem educant. L. lo. c. 23.
This St. Amhrofe takes Notice of in his Hexameron , and
Cl. Magnus after him, Depofni patris artus, per long&vum fe»e-
^ut'ts plumis nudatos circumjlans foboles penrAs propr'tts jovet^
. collaiitio cibo pafcit, quando etiam ipfa naiur& reparat
difpendia, ut hinc inde fenem fuhlevantes, fulcro alarum fu-
arum ad volandum exerceant, c?* in priftinos ufus defueta membrA
reducant. For which Reafon this Bird is denominated Pia.
Vid. Ol. Mag. H'tfi. I. ig. C.14.
Hereto may be added alfo the conjugal Sro^y^ of the lit-
tle green Ethiopian Parrot, which Mr. Ray defcribes from
Cltifius. FcemeUe£ fenejcenies (quod I'alde notabile ) vix edert
'valebant, niji cibum jam a mare carptum, ZD" aliquandiu in pro-
lobo retentum, 'O' ^^t^fi co^um roftro fuo exciperent, ut Colum-
barum pulli a matre ali folent, Synopf. Meth. Av. p. 32.
{uuu) The moll timid Animals, that at other Times ab-
fcond, or haltily fly from the Face of Man, Dogs, erf. will,
for the fake of their young, expofe themfelves. Thus a-
mong Fowls, Hens will affault, inftead of fly from fuch as med-
dle with their Brood. So Partridges, before their young
can fly, will drop frequently down, firft at lefler, and then
at greater Difl:ances, to dodge and draw off Dogs from pur-
fuing their young.
{wzvw) The opojfum hath a curious Bag on purpofc for the
fecuring and carrying about her young. There are belong-
ing to this Bag two Bones (not to be met with in any other
Skeleton) and four Pair of Mufcles; and fomefay the Teats
lie therein alfo. Dr. Ty/ow, Anat, of the O/o/. in Phil.
Tranf,
chap. XI. of their Tomig. 209
rcfs them with their alftftionate Notes, lull and
quiet them with their tender parental Voice, put
Food into their Mouths, fuckle them, cherifh and
keep them warm, teach them to pick, and ear,
and gather Food for themrdvciii and, in a word,
perform the whole Part of lb many Nurfcs, de-
puted by the Sovereign Lord and Prefervcr of the
World, to help fuch young and Ihiklels Creatdrcs,
till they are come to that Maturity, as to be able to
fhift for themfelves ?
And as for other Animals (particularly Infeds,
whofe Sire is partly the Sun, and whofe numerous
Off-fpring would be too great for their Parent-Ani-
mal's Care and Provifion) thefe are fo generated, as
to need none of their Care, by Realon they arrive
immediately to their 'HAiy^ia, their perfect, adult
State, and are able to fhifc for themfelves. Bun
yet, thus far their parental Inltinft (equivalent to
the moll rational Care and Fore-(ight) doth ex-
tend, that the old ones do not wildly drop their
Eggs and Sperm any where, at all Adventures, buc
fo cautioufly repofit it in fuch commodious Places
(fome in the Waters, fome on Flefli, lome on Plants
proper and agreeable to their Species {xxx)\ and
fome fhut up agreeable Food in their Nells, partly
for Incubation, partly for Food ijyy)-^ that their
young in their Amelia^ or Nympba State, may find
fufficient and agreeable Food to bring them up, till
they arrive to their Maturity.
Thus far the Parental lnllin6t and Care.
Tranf. N^. 239. where he alfo, from Oppian, mentions the
Bog-Fiji) , tnac upon any Storm or Danger, receives ihc
young Ones into her Belly, which cumc out again when the
Fright is over. So ahb the Squatma and Glaucus, the lame
Author faith, have the fame Care for their young, buc re-
ceive them into diilcrent Receptacles.
(xxx) Sec BookVlll. chap. 6.
{y^y) See c/jd/". 13. n^u (c).
P Ncxc
zio Of Animals Care Book IV.
• Next we may obferve no lefs in the young
themfelvcs, efpecially in thofe of the irrational A-
nimals. Forafmuch as the Parent- Animal is not
able to bear them about, to cloath them, and to
dandle them, as Man doth j how admirably hath
the Creator contrived their State, thac thofe poor
young Creatures can foon walk about, and with
the little Helps of their Dam, fhift for, and help
t.hemfelves ? How naturally do they hunt for their
Teat, fuck, pick (zzz)^ and take in their proper
Food ?
But for the young of Man, their Parents Rea-
fon, joined with natural Affe6tion, being fufficient
to help, to nurfe, to feed, and to cloath themj
therefore they are born helplefs, and are more ab-
folutely than other Creatures, call upon their Pa-
rents Care (aaaa). A manifeit Acband Defignation
of the Divine Providence.
2. The other Inlfance I promifed, is the Provi-
fion made for the Prefervation of fuch Animals as
are.fometimes deftitute of Food, or in Danger of
being fo. The \Vinter is a very inconvenient, im-
proper Seafon, to afford either Food or Exercife
i;o Infects, and many other Animals. When the
. {zzz) There is manifeftly a fiiperintending Providence in
this Gale, that fome Animals are able to fuck as foon as ever
the'y are born, and that they will naturally hunt for the
Teat before they are quite gotten out of the Secundines, and
parted from the Navel-String, as I havefeen. But iox Chick-
ens, and other young Birds, they not being able immediately
to pick till they are'ftronger, have a notable Proviiion made
for fuch a Time, by a part of the Yolk of the Egg being
inclofed in their Belly, a little before their Exclufion or
Hatching, which ferves for their Nouriftiment, till they are
grown ftrong enough to pick up Meat. Vid. Book VII. Chap.4.
Note {a).
"• {a-iCaa) Gini [Infantes] de ope noftra ac de divina mifericor-
d'tti fins mertntur, qui in prima Jlatifn nativitatis fu& ortu plo-
rantes ac Jlentes, niC aliud faciunt ^u^m deprecaatur. Cypr.
Ep. ad Fid.
flowry
Chap. XI. of their Toung. in
flowry Fields arc diverted of their Gaiety ; when
the fertile Trees and Plants arc (bipp'd of their
Fruits, and the Air, inllcad of being warmed with
the chcrifhing Beams of the Sun, is chilled with
rigid Froft j what would become of fuch Animals
as are impatient of Cold ? What Food could be
found by fuch as arc fuhfillcd by the Summer- Fruits?
But to obviate all this Evil, to (lave off the Deftruc-
tion and Extirpation of divers Species of Animals,
the infinitely wife Prcfcrver of the World hath as
wifely ordered the matter \ that, in the firll Place,
fuch as are impatient of Cold, fliould have fuch a
fpccial Strufture of their Body, particularly of their
Hearts, and Circulation of their Blood \bhbb)y as
durine that Seafon, not to fuffcr any wafte of their
Bod)^ and confequently not to need any Recruits;
but that they fhould be able to live in a kind of
flcepy, middle State, in their Places of fafe Re-
treat, until the warm Sun revives both them and
their Food together.
The next Provifion is for fuch as can bear the
Cold, but would want Food thenj and that is in
fome by a long Patience of Hunger {cccc)^ in others
by
{libhl?) I might n.ime here fome of the Species of Birds,
the whole Tribe ahnolt of Infcds, and fome among other
Tribes, that are able to fubfift for many Months without
Food, and fome without Refpiration too , or very little ;
But it may fuffice to inftance only»in the LandTortoife, of
the Strudure of whofe Heart and Lungs : See Book VI. Chap. 5.
Koie {b).
(cccc) Inediam diutifftmi tolerat Lupus, ut v alia omnia car-
nivora, licet voracilfima ; magna uiiqut natuf£ providcntia ;
quoniam efca non fem^cr lu promptu efi. Ray'f Synopf. Quadr.
P- W4.
To the long Abflinence mentioned of Brute-Animals, 1
hope the Reader will excufe me if I add one or two InQanccs
of cxtraordmary Ablhnence among Men. One MarthaTaj'
lor, born in Derby/Jure, by a Blow on the Back fell into fuch
a Proftration of Appetite, that Hie took httlc Sullcnance,
F % buc
2ii ^refervattonof AniinalsyScc. Book IV
by their notable Inftind in laying up Food before-
hand againlt the approaching Winter {dddd). O^
this many entertaining Examples may be given 5
particularly we may, at the proper Seafon, obferve
not only the little Treaftfres and Holes well-flock-
ed with timely Proviiions, but large Fields (^^^^)
here and there throughout befpread with confide-
rable
but fome Drops with a Feather, from Chriflmas 1667. for
thirteen Months, and flept but httle too all the Time. See Dr.
Sampfcni Account thereof in Ephem. Germ. T. 3. Obf. 173.
To this we may add the Cafe of S. Chilton, of Tinjhury,
near Bath, who in the Years 1693, 1696, and 97, flept di-
"vers Weeks together. And although he would fometimes,
in a very odd manner, take Sultenance, yet would lie*a long
Time without any, or with very little, and all without any
couliderable Decay* See Phil. Tranf. N°. 304.
(dddd) They are admirable Inftinds which the Stent de
'Beanplan relates of his own Knowledge, of the Httle Animals
called Bohaques in Ukraine. They make Burroughs like Rab-
bets, ai7d in Odober flnu themfelvei up, and do not come out
Again till April. Theyfpend all the Winter under Ground^
eating what they laid up in Stiwmer. Thofe that are laz.y
among them, they lay on their Backs, then lay a great handful
of dry Herbage upon their Bodies, &C. then others drag thofe
JDrones to the Mouths of thc.r Burroughs, and fo thofe Crea-
tures ferve injiead of Barrows, &c. / have often feen thstn
fra£Iife this, and have had the Curiofity to obferve them whole
Days together. Their Holes are parted like Chambers ; fome
ferve for Store-Houfes, others for Burying- Places, &c. Their
Government is nothing inferior to that of Bees, &c They never
go abroad without pojiing a Centincl upon fome high Ground, to
give notice to the others whilfl they are feeding. As foon as
the Centinel fees any Body, it Jiands upon his Hind- Legs and
Tvhijiles. Beauplau'^f Defcription of Ukraine, in Vol.1, of the
Colledion of Voyages, c/c
A hke Inftance of the Northern Qalli^Sylveftres , fee ia
Chap. 13. Note {g).
As for the Scriptural Inftance of the Ant, fee hereafter
BookVWl.Chap.'^. Note^fd).
(eeee) I have in Autumn, not without Pleafure obferved,
not only the great Sagacity and Diligence of Swine, in hunt-
ing out the Stores of the Field-Mice ; but the wonderful Pre-
caution alfo of thofe little Animals, in hiding their Food be-
forehand
Chap. XI. The Concltifioft. 113
rablc Numbers of the Fruits of the nciglibouiing
Trees, hiid carefully up in the Earth, and covered
fafc, by the provident little Animals inii.ibiting
thereabouts. And not without Plcafurc have I fccn
and admired the Sagacity of Ather Animals, hunt-
ing out thofe fubterraneous Fruits, and pillaging,
the Treafures of thole little provident Creatures.
And now from this bare tranllcnc View of this
Branch of the Great Creator's Providence and Go'
vcrment, relating to the Food of his Creatures, wc
can conclude no lefs, than that ilnce this grand
Atfair hath fuch manifell Strokes of admirable and
wife Management, that fince this is dcmonllratcd
throughout all Ages and Places, that therefore ic
is God's Handy-Work. For how is Jt pofllblethat
fo vaft a World of Animals ihould be fupported,
fuch a great Variety equally and well fupplicd with
proper F'ood, in every Place fit for Habitation,
without an efpccial Supcrintendency and Manage-
ment, equal to, at Icait, that of the moll: prudcnc
Steward and Houlholder? How {liould the Crea-
tures be able to 'hn^S out their Food when laid up
in fecret Places? And how iliould ihcy be able to
gather even a great deal of the common Food, and
at laft to macerate and digelt it, without peculiar
Organs adapted to the Service? And what Icfsthan
an infinitely Wife God could form fuch a Set of
curious Organs, as wc find every Species endowed
with, for this very Ufe? Organs fb artificially made,
fo exquifitely fitted up, that the more ihidly wo
furvey thepi, the more accurately we view them
forehand againft Winter. In the Time of Acorns falling, 1
have, by means of the Hogs, difcovcrci, that ihc Mu« had,
all over the ncit^hbouring Fields, treal'ured up lingle Acorn,
in little Holes they had fcratchcd, and in whivh ihcy had
carefully covered up the Acorn. Thcle tic Hj^. would,
pay aficr D.^y, \\\\n: out by their Smell.
(^V^rt
2-14 Of Animals Cloath'ing. Book IV.
(even the meanefl of them with our blell GlafTes)
the lefs Fault we find in them, and the more we
admire them: Whereas the bed polifhed, and
nio(t exquiiite Works, made by human Art, appear
through our Glafit-s, 'as i*ude and bungling, deform-
ed and rnonftrousj and yet we admn-e them, and
call'them Works of Art and Reafon. And lalily,
What lefs than Rational and Wife could endow ir-
rational Animals with various Inftin6i:s, equivalent,
in then- fpccial Vv^ay, to Reafon it felf? Infomuch
that fomefiom thence have abfolutely concluded,
that thofe Creatures had fome Glimmerings of Rea-
fon. Buiir is manifeltly Inftinft, not Reafon they
a6t by, becaufe we find no varying, but that every
Species doth naturally purfue at all Times the fame
Methods and Way, without any Tutorage or Lear-
ning: Whereas A£?^/(?;^, without Inftrudion, would
often vary, and do that by many Methods, which
InfiinH doth by one alone. But of this more here-
after.
CHAP. XII.
Of the Cloathing of Animals.
HAving in the foregoing Chapter fomewhat
largely taken a view of the Infinite Crea-
tor's Wifdom and Goodnefs towards his Creatures,
in ordering their Food, I fhall be more brief in this
Chapter, in my View of their Cloathing {a); ano-
{a') Concerning the C/tf«/^/»^o/ Animals, Arifiotle oUervcs,
That fiich A}7imals have Hair as go on Feet and are vivipa-
rous ; and that fuch are covered tvith a Shell, as go on Feet,
and are oviparous, Hift. Anim. 1. 3. c. 10.
Chap. XII. Of Animals Cloathhig. ne-
ther ncceffiiry Appendage of Life, and in which
wc have plain Tokens of the Creator's Art, mani-
lelled in thefe two Pavticiilavs j the SniLihlencJs of
uinimah Cloathhig to their Place and Occaftons j and
the Garniture and Beauty thereof.
I. The Cloathing of Animals is fiiitcd to tlicir
Place of Abode, and Occalions there j a inanifcll
Ad of Dciign and Skill. For if there was a Pof-
llbility, that Animals could have been accoutred
any other Way, than by God that made them, it
mull needs have come to pafs, that their Cloathmg
would have been at all Adventures, or all made the
fame Mode and Way, or Tome of it, at lealf, in-
convenient and unfuitablc. But on the contrary ,
we find all is curious and complcar, nothing too
jDUch, nothing too little, nothing bungling, no-
, thing but what will bear the Scrutiny of the moft
txquifite Artillj yea, and fo far out-do his belt
Skill, rhat his moil exquifitc Imitations, even of
the meanell Hair, Feather, Scale, oi* Shell, will be
;iound only as fo many ugly, ill-made Blunders and
Botches, when llriftly brought to the Tell of good
Glalics. But we fliall find an Example remarkable
enough in the prcfent Cafe, if we only compare the
bell of Cloathing which Man makes for hinifclf,
with that given by the Creator for the Covering of
the irrational Creatures. Of which it may be laid,
as our Sa'viour doth of the Flowers of the Field,
Alat. vi. ip. That even Solomon^ .in all his Glory, ivas
not arrayed like one of theje.
But let us come to Particulars, and conliderthc
Suitablenefs of the difi'crent Method the Creator
hath taken in the Cloathing of Man, and of the
irrational Animals. This Pliny {b) pathetically la-
ments,
{h) Cu]us [Hominis] causa ii/htur cttnfia alia genuijft Na-
tura, ma^n.i v Jivd vierccdt luntra tAtita ft* wnftfra : t$t
P 4 . »"»
21 6 Of Animals Cloathing. Book IV.
ments, and fays, // is hard to judge^ whether Na-
ture hath been a kinder Parent^ or more cruel Step-
Mother to Man. For, fays he, Of all Creatures^ he
alone is covered with other'' s Riches^ whereas Nature
hath given various Cloathing to other Animals, Shells^
Hides, Prickles, Shag, Brtjlles, Hair, Down, §uills.
Scales, Fleeces ; and Trees Jhe hath fenced with a Bark
or two againji the Injuries of Cold and Heat. Only
poor naked Man, fays he, is in the Day of his Birth
caji into the wide fV^orld, to immediate crying and
/(fualling i and none of all Creatures befides, fo foon to
Tears in the very beginning of their Life.
But here we have a manifell Demonftration of
the Care and Wifdom of God towards his Crea-
tures j that fuch fhould come into the World with
their Bodies ready furnifhed and accommodated ,
who had neither Reafon nor Forecaft to contrive,
nor Parts adapted to the Artifices and Workman-
Ihip of Cloathing j but for Man, he being endow-
ed with the tranfcending Faculty of Reafon, and
thereby made able to help himfelf, by having
7ion fit fans Jifiimare, Parens melior homini, an trifiior Ne-
ver ca fuer'tt. Ante omnia unum Animantium cunSlorum alie-
nis velar opihits : ceteris varie tegumenta tributt, tefias, corti-
ces, coria, fpinas, villos, fetas, pilos, plumam, pennas, [qua-
}»as, I'ellera. Truncos etiam arborefqtie cortice, interdum ge-
fnino, a frigoribus, c?* calore tutata eji. Hommem tarniim nu-
dum, zsy in nuda. humo, natali die ahjicit ad vagitus Jlatim c?*
floratum, nuUumque tot animalium aliud ad lacrymas, O' ht^s
protin'M vitA principio. Plin. Nat. Hift. 1/7. Prooein.
Let Seneca anfwcr this Complaint of Pliny, although per-
haps what he faith might be more properly noted in another
Place : Gjuifquis es iniquus Aftimator fortis fjumam, , cogita
Cfuanta nobis tribuerit Parens nofler, quanta yalentiora anim^-
lia fub jugum miferimus, quanta velociora ajfequamur, quam
nihil fit mortale non fub j£Ih nofiro pofitum. Tot virtutes atce-
pimus, tot artes, animum denique cui nihil non eodem quo inten-
dit momenta pervium efi, Sidertbus velociorem, &c. Senec. de
Benef. 1. 2. c. 29.
Thougl^ts
Chap. XII. Of Animals Cloathing. 117
Thoughts to contrive*, and withnl Hands to efFefr,
and fufficienc Materials (<r) afforded him from ihc
Skins and Fleeces of Animals, and from various
Trees and Plants ; Man, I fay, having all this
Provifion made for him, therefore the Creator
hath
(c) Mirantur pluritni quomoiio tute, cr /jnt vivant homines
in horrcndis frigorilus plagt Septentrionalis ; hancque levetn qut"
ftionem ultra 30 annos audieram in Italia, prsfei tim ab A^thi-
cpihus, CT" Indis, qmhus onerofus videtur vijiitns fub Zona tcr-
rida. Gluibtu refpcfidetur, Gaiidct Indus multiplici pin-
marum gencrt, magis forfan pro teguwento, quam necejfttate :
rurftti Scytha vtilofo lejlttu Ita Jub pclo ylr^ico adversur
flfperriwoi hyemes opportnna rttnedia faciliter adminijlrat
[Natura], Ligna videlictt in maxima, copia, cr levijfimo ptetio,
C/ demum Pedes diverforum antmaliurfi, tam fylvejirium quam
dowejiicoriim. Then he gives a Catalogue ot them, and I'aith,
Sj^tarum omnium experti peUifices ita tngeniose noverunt mixturas
cumponere, ut ptilchcrrimum decorem oflendat varietcK, cj" call-
dtffunum [omentum adjuni'ta mollities. Ol. Mag. Hifl. 1. 6. c. zo.
To this Guard ag.iinft the Cold, namely, of fire and
Cloathing; I hope the Reader will excufe me, if I take this
Opportunity of addmg fome other Dcfenl'atives Nature, (or
rather the gre^t Author of Nature,) hath aflbrded thcfe nor-
thern Regions: Such are their high Mountains, abounding,
as Ol. Magntii faith, through all Parts; alfo their numerous
Woods, which befides their Fire, do, with the Mountains,
ferve as excellent Screens againft the Cold, piercing Air and
Winds. Their prodigious Quantities of Minerals, and Me-
tals, alfo afford Heat, and w.Trm Vapours, Mi)2er& fcptentrio-
naitum regiontim fatis mult£, vjagn^, diverfd, ar opulenti funt,
faith the fame curious, and (for his Time,) learned Archbi-
(hop, /. 6. c. I. and in other Places. And for the Warmth
they afford, the Volcano's of ihofe Parts are an Evidence; as
are alfo their terrible Thunder and Lightning, which are ob-
ferv'd to be tlic mofl fevere and mifchievous in their metal-
line Mountains, in which large Herds of Cattle are fometimcs
delhoy'd; the Rocks fp rent and fliatter"d, that new Veins of
Silver are thereby difcover'd ; and a troublefome Kind ot
Quinfie is produc'd in their Throats, by the ftench, and poi-
ibnous Nature of the fulphureous Vapours, which they dif-
folve, by drinking warm Beer and Butter together, as Qlatfs
tells us in the fame Book, Cha^. ii.
To all which Defenf.uives, I fliali, in the laft Place, add,
the warm Vapours of their Lakes, (^fomc of which arc prodi-
■" gioufly
ai8 Of Animals Cloathtng. Book I\/'.
hath wifely made him naked, and left him to fhift
for himfelf, being fo well able to help himfelf.
And a notable A6t this is of the Wifdom of God,
not only as the more fetting forth his Care and
Kindnefs to them that moft needed his Help, the
helplefs irrational Animals, and in his not over-
doing his Work 5 but alfo as it is moil agreeable to
the Nature and State of Man (^), both on natural
and political Accounts. That Man fhould cioath
himfelf is moft agreeable to his Nature, particularly
gioufly large, of 130 Italian Miles in Length, and not much
lefs in Breadth;) alfo of their Rivers, efpecially the Vapours
which arife from the Sea. Of which Guard againft fevere
Cold, we have lately had a convincing Proof in the great
Trofi, in 1708, wherein, when England, Germany, France,
Denmark; yea, the more foutherly Regions of Italy, Swit-
zerland, and other Parts fuffer'd feverely, Ireland and Scotland
felt very little of it, hardly more than in other Winters ; of
the Particulars of which, having given an Account m the
Phil. Tranf. K°. 314. I ftiall thither refer the Reader. But it
feems this is what doth ordinarily befal thofe northern Parts;
particularly the Ijlands of Orkney, of which the learned Dr.
Wallace gives this Account : Here the Winters are generally
more fuhjeii to Rain than Snow ; nor doth the Froji and SnatV
continue fo long here, as in other Parts of Scotland ; bitt the
Wind in the mean Time will often blow very boijleroufy ; and
it Rains fometimes, not by Drops, but by Spouts of Water, as if
whole Clouds fell down at once. In the Tear 1680, in the
Month of June, after great Thunder, there fell Flakes of Ice
mar a Foot thick. Wall. Account of Ork. Chap. i. p. 4. From
which lail PafTage I obferve; That although in thofe Parts,
the Atmofphere near the Earth be warm, it is exceffively
cold above; fo as to freeze fome of thofe Spouts of Water
in their Defcent, into fuch great, and almoft incredible Mafias
of Hail. And whence can this Warmth proceed, byt from
the Earth, or Sea, emitting Heat fufficient to ftave off the
Cold above? Confult Book II. Chap. 5. Note (c).
{d) Sictit enim ft innata fibi [i. e. Homini] aliqua haberet
arma, ilia ei fola femper adejfent, it a ^ Ji art em aliquam Na-
tt*ra fortitus eJJ'et,, reliquas fan} non haberet. ffjj^ia vero ei me-
liui erat omnibtn armis, omnibufque artibus uti, neutrum eo-
rum Or naturfi ipfi propterea datum eft. Galen, de Uf. Part.
L I. c. 4.
(among
Chap. XH. Of Animals Cloath'tng. 219
(among other Things,) as being moft Hilutarv, and
mod fuitable to his Affairs. I'or by this Means,
Man can adapt hi* Cloathing to all Scalons, to all
Climates, to this, or to any Biilineli. He can here-
by keep himfelf fwcct and clean, fence off many
Injuriesi but above all, by tliis Method oF Cloath-
ing, with the natural Texture of his Skin adapted
to it, it is that grand Means of Hcaltli, namely,
infenjlble Perfftration [e) is pcrform'd, at lead great-
ly promoted, without which an human Body would
be foon over- run with Difeafe.
In the next Place, there are good political Rea-
fons for Man's cloathing himfelf^ inafmuch as his
Jndulby is hereby cmploy'd in the Exerciks of his
Art and Ingenuity j Ins Diligence and Care arc
exerted in keeping himfelf iweer, cleanly, and
neat J many Callings and Ways of JJfe arifc from
thence, and, (to name no more,) the Ranks and
Degrees of Men are hereby in fome Mcallire rcn-
dcr'd viiibic to others, in the fevcral Nations of
the Earth.
Thus it is manifcilly beft for Man that he fliould
cloath himfelf.
(c) Concerning infenftble Perfpirat'ion, Samper im chferves.
That it much exceeds all the Scnfible put together. De star.
Med. Aph. 4. That as much is evacu.ited by infenjible Per-
fpirat'ion in one Day, as is by Stool in fourteen Days. Par-
ticularly, thar, in a Night's Time, about fixiccn Ounces is
"commonly lent out by Urine, tour Ounces by Stool; but ^-
bovc forty Ounces by infevftble Per/pimtion, A;hor. 59, 60.
That if a Man eats and drinks 8 /. m a Day, 5 /. of ic is fpeni
in mfenftlle Perfpiration, §. i. Aph. 6. And as lo ilic Time?,
he (aith, Jb afjUtupto cibo 5 horis I / circiter pcrfpira'uilis
exhalare folet, a ja iul nam 3 /. circiter ; u iia ad 16am lix
felibram, Aph. 50.
And as to the wonderful Benefits of infoifibU Pirfpimtion,
they are abundantly denionflrated by the fame learned Tcrfon,
ubi fupra ; as alio by Borelli in his fecund Part, De Mot. Ant-
tnd. Prop. 168. who laith, NeceJJ'aria ejl in^enfiiilu Trarfpf-
ratiOf u( vitA Animnlis conftryctttr.
Put
l^o Of Animals Cloathing. Book IV.
But for the poor fhifdefs Irrationals, it is a
prodigious A^ of the great Creator's Indulgence,
that they are all ready jfurnifhed with fuch Cloath-
ing, as IS proper to their Place and Bufinefs (/)»
Some covered with Hair (^), fome with Fea-
thers
(/) Animant'tHm verb quanta varietas eft? ^anta ad earn
rstn v'fi, ut tn fuo qusque genere permaneant ? ffluarum alia
cori'ti te^A [^nt, ali& vill'ti veftitA, alU [pints h'trjut& : plumd
aiietf, altm fquama. videmui obdndien, altM ejfe cornibm arma-
tccff aliiti habere ejfugta pennarum. Cic. de Nat. Deor. 1. 2.
c. 47-.
ig) From Malpight% curious Obfervations of the Hairy I
ihall note three Things, r. Their Strufture is fiHulous, or
mbular; which hath long been a Doubt among the curious.
lift-ilofnm [effe PilumJ demonftrant Itiftratio fdorum a cauda
f^ collo Equorum, &c. prAcipue fetarum Apri, qu-t patenti-
trem ex fiftulis compofitionem exhibent. Eft autem diftm Apri
phis Cjlindrictitn eorptts quafi diaphanum fifiularum aggere
conftatuntt C?' fpeciem columns ft.riat& pr& fc fcrt. Componente$
ftftuls. in gjrum fituat& in apice patentiora redduntur ; nam hi-
aas pilus in gemincts dividitur partes, o" componentes minima fi-
fiul£ liberiores reddits. mamifefiantur, ita ut enumerari
pojfunt; kcti autem io, zj" ultra numeravi. • Expofit& fiftn-
Ia • " ' tubulof& funt, cj;' frequent tbtis tunicls tranfverfaliter
fitteatis, velnti valvulis pollent. F.t qucniam Spinx, in Erina-
ceii prdcipui, &c. nil aiiud funt, quam dun ^^ rigidi pili, ideo^
&c. And then he defcribes the Hedgehogs Spines, in which
thofe Tubes manifeftly appear ; together, with medullary
Valves and Cells ; not inelegant, which he hath figur'd iii
Tak i6. at the End of his Works.
That which this fagacious, and not enough to be comr
mended Obferver, took notice of in the Structure of Hair,
and its Parity to the Spines; I have my felf obferv'd in fome
Meafure to be true, in the Hair of Cats, Rats, Mice, and di-
vers other Animals; which look very prettily when view'd
with a good Microfcope. The Hair of a Moufe, (the moft
tranfparent of any 1 have view'd,) feems to be one fuigle
tranfparent Tube, with a Pith made up of a fibrous Subftance,
running in dark Lines; in fome Hairs tranverfly, in other?
Ipirally, as in Tig. 14, ij. 16, 17. Thefe darker medullary-
Parts, or Lines, I have obferv'd, are no other than fmall Fi-
bres convolved round, and lying clofer together than in other-
Farts of the Hair. They run from the Bottom, to the Tor
Chap. XII. Of Animals Qloathing. iii
thcrs {h)^ fome with Scales, fome with Shells (/),
fomc only Skin, and fome with firm and llout Ar-
mature; all nicely accommodated to the Element
in which the Creature liveth, and its occalions
there {k). To ^ladrupeds Hair is a commodious
Cloathing4 which, together with the apt Tex-
ture of their Skin, fitttth them for all Weathers,
to lie on the Ground, and to do the (3fhccs of
Manj and the thick and warm Furs and Fleeces of
others, arc not only a good Dcfenl'ative againll the
Cold and Wetj but alfo a foit Bed to rcpofe
themfelvcs in •, and to many of them, a comfortable
covering, to nurfe and chcrifh their tender Young.
And as Hair to Quadrupeds j fo Feathers arc as
commodious a Drcls to fuch as fly in the Air, to
Birds, and fome Infeftsj not only a good Guard
againll Wet and Cold, and a comfortable Covcr-
of the Hair; and I imagine, fcrve to the gentle Evacuation
oi:' fome Humour out ot the Body; perhaps the Hair fcrves
as well for the infenfible Perj'piration of hairy Animals, as to
fence againll Cold and Wet. In f/^. 14, 16, is reprefcnted
the Hair of a Moufe, as it appears through a fmall Magnifier;
-and in Fig. 15, 17, as it appears when vicw'd wiih a larger
Magnifier.
Upon another Review, I imagine. That although in Tig.
14, 15, the dark Paits of ihc Pith leem to be traiifveric ; that
they, as well as in the two other Figures, ruu round in a fciew-
like Fa(li:on.
(^h) See Book Vir. Chap. r. Note {d) (e).
(i) See Cf;aj> XIV. Note (c).
(t) It is a Sign fome wife Artift was a Contriver of the
Cioathing of Animals ; not only as their Cloathing varies,
as their Way of Living doth ; but alfo bccaufe every Part
of their Bodies is furnifli'd with proper fuitable Cloath-
ing. Thus divers Animals, that have their Bodies covcr'd
for the moll Part with fliort, fmooth Hair; have fomc Parts
left naked, where Hair would be an Annoyance: And fomc
Parts befct with long Hair; as the Mane and Tail; And
fome with ftifF, ftrong Briftles ; as about the Nofe : And
fometimes within the Nblirils; tx) guard off, or g'vc warn-
ing of AuDoyances.
izz Of Animals Cloath'mg. Book IV.
injT to fuch as hatch and brood their Young; but
alio moll commodious for their Flight. To which
purpofc they are nicely and neatly placed every
where on the Body, to give them an eafie PafTage
through the Air (/), and to aflifl in the wafting
their Body through that thin Medium. For which
Service, how curious is their Texture for Light-
rscfs, and withal for Strength ? Hollow and thin
for Lightncfs, but withal, context and firm for
Strength, And where 'tis neceflary they fhould
be filled, what a light and fbong medullary Sub-
ftance is it they are filled with? By which curious
Contrivances, even the very heaviell Parts made for
Strength, are fofar from being a Load to the Body,
that they rather afiill in making it light and buoy-
ant, and capacitate it for Flight. But for the Vanes,
the lighteft part of the Feather, how curioufly are
they wrought v.'ith capillary Filaments, neatly in-
terwoven together (?;?), whereby they are not only
light, but alio fufiiciently clofe and flrong, to keep
the Body warm, and guard it againil the Injuries of
Weather, and withal, to irapower the Wings, like
fo many Sails, to make ftrong Impulfes upon the
Air in their Flight («). Thus curious, thus artifi-
(/} The Feathers being placed from the Head towards the
Tail, in clofe and neat Order, and withal preened and dref-
fed by the Contents of the Oil-Bag, afford as eafie a PaflTage
through the Air, as a Boat new cleaned and drefTed finds in
its Paffage through the Waters. Whereas, were the Feathers
placed the contrary, or any other way (as they would have
been, had they been placed by Chance, or without Art) they
■would then have gathered Air, and been a great Encumbrance
to the PafTagc of the Body through the Air. See Book VII.
chap. I. Kote {h).
(w) In BookVW, Chap. I. Note (e). there is a particular Ac-
count of the Mechanifm of their Vanes, from ioiTie nice Mi-
crofcopical Obfcrvaticns, and therefore I (ball take no farther
Nonce of it here.
(k) Vid. Borell.de Mot. Animal, Prop. i8i. Vol. I.
cial
Chap.Xir. Of Animals CJoathhig, nj
cial, thus commodious is the Cloathing of Beads
and Birds: Conccrninq which, more in proper Place.
And no Icfs might I flicw that of Reptiles and
Fiflics {p) to be, if it was convenient to enlarge up-
on this Branch of the Creator's Works. How well
adapted are the Annuli of fome Reptiles, and the
Contortions o'i the Skin of others, not only to fence
the Body fufHciently againrt outward Injuries j but
to enable them to creep, to perforate the Earth f/>),
and in a word, to perform all the Oflices of their
Reptile State, much better than any other Tegu-
ment of the Body would do ? And the fame might
he faid of the Covering of the Inhabitants of the
Waters, particularly the Shells of fome, which arc
a ftrong Guard to the tender Body that is within,
and confiHent enough with their flower Motion j
and the Scales and Skins of others, affording them
an eafie and fwift Paflage through the Waters. But
{o) See ^ook IX.
(p) For a Sample of this Branch of my Survey , let us
chule the Tegument of Earth-lVortns,, which we (hall find
compleatiy adapted to their Way of Life and Motion, being
made in the mod compleat Mann^ir pollililc for tercbraiing
the Eaith, and creepmg where their Occalions lead them.
For their Body is made throughout of fmall Rings, and ihcle
Kings have a curious yt^paratus of Mufcles, enabling thui'e
Creatures with great Strength to dilate, extend, or contract
their Annuity and whole Body ; thofe jinnuit alio are each
of them armed with Imall, flift', fiiarp heatds, or Prickles ^
which they can open, to lay hold on, or fliut up clofe to their
Body : And lalUy, Under the Skin there lies a Jliviy J/uce,
that they emit, as Occafion is , at certain Pcrturations be-
tween the jinnuit^ to lubricate the Body, and facilitate their
Pallage into the Earth. By all which Means they are enabled
with great Speed, Hafe, and Safety, to iluuft and wedge
ihemfelves into .the Earth; which they could not do, had
their Bodies been covered with Hair, Feathers, Scales, or
fuch like Cloathing of the other Creatures. Sec more con-
cerning this AiumaJ» heok iX. Chap. i. Kutc (<»).
It
X14 Of Animals Qloathing. Book IV.
it may be fufficient to give only a Hint of thefc
Things, which more properly belong to another
Place.
Thus hath the indulgent Creator furnifh'd the
whole animal World with convenient, fuitable
Cloathing.
II. Let us in the next Place take a fhort View
of the Garniture {q)^ and Beauty thereof. And here
we fhall thus far, at leaft, defcry it to be beauti-
ful; that it is compleat and workman-like. Even
the Cloathing of the moft fordid Animals, thofe
that are the lead: beautified with Colours, or ra-
ther whofe Cloathing may regrate the Eye (r) j
yet when we come llri»3:ly to view them, and fe-
rioufly confider the nice Mechanifm of one Part,
the admirable Texture of another, and the exad
Symmetry of the Whole ; we difcern fuch Strokes
of inimitable Skill, fuch incomparable Curiofity,
that we may fay with Solomon^ Eccl. iii. 1 1. [God]
hath made every 'Thing beautiful in his Time.
But for a farther Demonftration, of the fuper-
cminent Dexterity of his almighty Hand, he hath
been pleas'd, as it were on Purpofe, to give fur-
prizing Beauties to divers Kinds of Animals. Wha&
radiant Colours are many of them, particularly
fome Birds and Infc6ts (/), bedeck'd with ! What
a prodi-
(5) Arijiotle, in his Hift. An'im. I 3. c. iz. names feveral Ri-
vers, that by being drank of, change the Colour of the Hair.
(r) For an Example; Let us taice the Cloathing of the
Tortolfe and Viper; becaufe, by an incurious View, it rather
regrateth, than pleafeth the Eye : But yet, by an accurate
Survey, we fiad the Shells of the Former, and the Scales of
the Latter, to be a curious Piece of Mechanifm, neatly
made; and fo compleatly, and well put, and tack'd together,
as to exceed any human Compofures: Of the Latter fee more
in Book IX. Chap. l. Note (c).
(y") It would be cndlefs to enter into the Particulars of the
beautiful Birds and Infers of our European Parts; but efpe-
cially thofe inhabiting the Countries between the Tropicks,
which
Chap. XII. Of Animals Cloatlj'ing. iiC
a prodigious Combinarion is Lhcrc often of thcfc,
yea, how nice an Air frequently of meaner Co-
lours (/), as to captivate the Eye of all Beholders,
and exceed the Dexterity of the moll exquifitc Pen-
cil to copy ?
And now, when we thus find a whole World of
Animals, cloiithed in the wilcll Manner, the molt
luitable to the hllement in which they live , the
Place in which they relide, and their State and Oc-
cafions there j when thofe that are able to fliift for
themfelves, are left to their own I^ifcrction and Di-
ligence, but the Helplefs well accoutcr'd and provi-
ded forj when fuch incomparable Strokes of Art
and Workmanfliip appear in all, and fuch inimitable
Glories and Beauties in the Cloathing of others j
who can, without the greatcll Obltinacy and Pre-
judice, deny this to be QO D\ Handy-work ? The
gaudy, or even the meaneil; Apparel which Man
providcth for himfelf, we readily enough own to be
the Contrivance, the Work of Man: And fliall
\vc deny the Cloathing of all the Animal World
bcfides (which infinitely furpafleth all the Robes of
earthly Majelly, fhall we, dare we, deny that) to
be the Work of any Thing Ids than of an infinite,
intelligent Being, whofe Art and Power are equal to
fuch glorious Work !
which are obferved as much to exceed our Birds in their Co-
lours, as ours do theirs in their Singing.
{t) The Wr-jntck, at a Diftance, is a Bird of mean Colour;
neither are indeed its Colours radiant, or beautiful, iingly
confidered: But when it is in the Hand we fee its light and
darker Colours fo curioully mixed together, as to give the
Bird a furprt/.ing Beauty. The lame li alio obfcrvable in ma-
ny Infeds, pariiciilarly of the PhaUna klhd.
CHAP.
226 Book IV.
CHAP. XIII.
Of the Houfes and Habitation of Animals.
HAving in the laft Chapter, as briefly as well I
could, furvcyed the Cloathing of Animals, I
fhall in this take a View of x.hc\x Houfes ^ Nefts ,
their Cells and Habitations \ another Thing no lefs
neceflary to their Well-being than the laft; and in
which the Great Creator hath likewife fignalized
his Care and Skill, by giving Animals an architec-:
tonick Faculty, to build themfelves convenient Pla-r
CCS of Retirement, in which to repofe and fecure
themfelves, and to nurfe up their Young.
And here, as before, we may confider the cafe of
Man, and that of the irrational Animals. Man hav-
ing (as I faid) the Gift of Rcafon and Underftand-
ing, is able to fhift for himfelf, to contrive and
build, as his Pleafure leads him, and his Abilities
will admit of. From the meaneft Huts and Cot-
tages, he can eredl himfelf ftately Buildings, bedeck
them with exquifite Arts of Archite6lure, Painting,
and other Garniture, ennoble them, and render them
delightful with pleafant Gardens, Fountains, Ave-
nues, and what not ? For Man therefore the Crea-
tor hath abundantly provided in this refpe6t, by
giving him an Ability to help himfelf. And a wii'e
Proviiion this is, inalmuch as it is an excellent Ex-
ercife of the Wit, the Ingenuity, the Induftry and
Care of Man.
But fince Ingenuity, without Materials, would
be fruitlefs, the Materials therefore which the Cre-
ator hath provided the World with, for this very
Service of Building, deftrves our Notice. The
great
Chap. XIII. Of Animals Habitations. 217
great Varieties of Trees {a)^ Earth, Stones and
Plants, anfwcring every Occafion and Purpole of
Man for this Ufc, in all Ages and Places all the
World over, is a great A6t ot the Crcatoi's Good-
ncfsj as manifcding, that fince he has left Man to
fliift for himfclf, it Ihould not be without fiifTicicnt
Help to enable him to do fo, if he would but make
ufe of them, and the Scnfe and Reafon which God
hath given him.
Thus futlicient Provifion is made for the Habita-
tion of j^lan.
hw'X no Icfs iTiall we find is made for the reft of
the Creatures) who although they want the Pow-
er of Reafon to vary their Methods, and cannot
add to, or diminifli from, or any way make Im-
provements upon their natural Way j yet we find
that natural Inftin<Sl, which the Creator's infinite
Underitanding hath imprinted in them, to be abun-
dantly fufficicnt, nay, in all Probability, the very
beft or only Method they can take, or that can be
invented for the refpeflivc Ufc and Purpofe of each
peculiar Species of Animals {h). If fome Crea-
tures make their Nells in Houfes, fome in Trees,
(4) "Dant utile lignum
Navi^iis Pinos, domihus Cedrofqitc, CiipreJJhfque :
time radios trivere Rotis, hinc tympana plaujiris
AgricoU, cr pandas ratiius pofuere carinas.
Viminibus Salices fnecund.i, frondil'us Ulmi ;
At Myrtus validis hajliiibti/s, (j- bona bello
Cornus ; Itynos Taxi tcrquentur in arcus.
Nee Tilu leves, ant torno rafile Buxutn,
Hon formam accibiunt, /eiroque cavantur acuta :
Necnon cr torrentum undam levis innatat Alnus
MtfJ'a Pado : necnon cr apes examiyja' condunt
Corticibufque eavis, -vitioftque llicis alveo.
Virg. Georg. 1. 1. carm. 441.
(b) See Chap 15. and BMVIII. Chap. 6.
Q_ z feme
21 8 Of Animals Hah it at ions . Book IV.
fome in Shaubs, fome in the Earth [c] ^ fome in
Stone, fome in the Waters, fome here, and fome
there, or have none at all j yet we find, that that
Place, that Method of Nidification doth abundant-
ly anfvver the Creatures Ufe and Occafions. They
can there fufficiently and well repofe, and fecure
thcmfclves, lay, and breed up their Young. We
are lb far from ditcovering any Inconvenience in
any of their rcfpe^tive Ways, from perceiving any
Lofs befal the Species, any decay, any perifhing
of their Young j that in all Probability , on the
(c) Many of the Vefp/t-Ichneumonss are remarkable enough
for rheir Nidification and Frovilion tor their Young. Thofe
thac build in harth (who commonly have golden and black
Rings round their Alvij having lined the little Cells, they
have perforated, lay therein their Eggs, and then carry into
them Maggots troni the Leaves of Trees, and feal them up
clofe and neatly. And another Ichneumon, more of the Ve-
fpa than Mujca- Ichneumon Kind (having a little Sting in its
Tail, of a black Colour) gave me the Pleafure, one Summer,
of feeing it build its Nelt in a little Hole in my Study-Win-
dow. This Cell was coated about with an odoriferous, refi-
nous Gum, collected, I fuppofe, from fome Fir-Trees near;
after which it laid two Eggs (1 think the Number was) and
then carried in divers Maggots, fome bigger than it felf.
Thefe it very fagacioufly fealed clofe up into the Nell, leaving
them there doubtlefs, partly toaffift the Incubation ; andefpe-
cially for Food to the future Young when hatched.
Of this Artifice of thefe Ichneumons, Arijiotle himfelf takes
Notice, (but 1 believe he was fcarce aware of the Egg's fealed
up with the Spiders). 'o< 5 £ip^«? l;i;vcjC/Vov6; xstXiifi^oi, Sec.
As to the Vefpcie, called Ichneumones, ( lefs than others) the")
kill Spiders, and carry them into their Holes, and having feal-
ed them ftp with Dirt, they therein hatch, and produce thofe of
the fame Kind. Hift. Anim. 1. 5. c. 2.0.
To what hath been faid about thefe Ichneumon Wafps. I
(hall add one Obfervation more, concerning the providential
Structure of their Mouth in every ot their Tribes, viz.. their
jaws are not only very (Irong, but nicely fized, curved and
placed for gnawing and Icraping thofe compleat little Holes
they perforate in Earth, Wood, yea in Stone it felf.
con-
Chap. XIII. Of Animals Habitations. 129
contrary, in that particular Way they better thrive,
arc more iecurc, and better able toVhif't for, and
hcIpthemrcU'cs. IT, Tor Inllancc, Tome Hcalts make
to thcmrclves no Habitation, but lie abroad in the
open Air, and there produce their ^'oung j in this
Ciife we find there is no need it ihould be mhcr-
wifc, by Realbn they are either taken care of by
Man(</), or in no Danger, as other Creatures,
from Abroad. If others repolite their Young in
Holes {e) and Dens, and iecqre thcmlclvc^ alio
therein, it is, becaufc fuch Guard, luch Security is
wanting, their Lives being fought either by the
Hollility of Man, or to fatisfie the Appetite of ra*
pacious Creatures (/). If among Birds, fome build
their Neits clofe, fonic open, fome with this, fome
wiih another Material, fome in Houfes, lome in
Trees, fome on the Ground (^), fome on Rocks
gnd Crags on high (of which God himlcl^ hath
given
\(i) Tully having fpoken of the Care of fome Animals to-
wards their Young, by wliich tliey are nurfed and brought
up, faith, Accedit e(iam ad nonnulloruvi anitnuniiutn, o~ ca-
rum rtrum qntis terra gi^nit, conjtrvatlonetn, CT" Jaluiem, hc-r
minum etiam foUrtia ijr ddigentia. S.im rnults. u- pecttdes, c^
Jiirfes funt, qui. fnif procarationt homhium JaLvi ejje non pof-
j'u»(. t'ic. de Nat. Dcor. I. i. c. 51.
(e) Prov. XXX. 26, ihf Coaies ate but a feeble Folk, yet wak$
they their Houfci in the Rocks.
V/) See T^oie [l\
(/) It IS a notable Inftin(ft which Ol. Migaui toils of tlic
C/flli Sylve/frts in his Noithem Country , to lecurc theni-
felvcs againll ilie Cold and btorms of the Winter. Cuvi vi-
irs infiar collinm terr<c fuptrficiem uhique cooferinnt, ratuofnut
arhorum diutitti deprtviunt O" condoijant, certos fru.Hm Vein-'
U arhoris : — tn forma lonp Piperis vorant, c g-utiutit i/t'
digcftos; idque tantik aviditate , ac quantit/ite , ttt rejdttum
gmtur t<fto corpotf majui appareat. Dnnde partitts aimmihui
fefe inter mediot uiviutv coUes immervjtnf, p <i'ertim in j-i*.
Tebt. Martio, quando nixes ut turbiries, typhonts, vei tempef^
f<^t*s iF^viJftmx < n.'ibibus dtJcenJuni. C*(*"'ju( cvopntx fimr^
O 1 -t-faUCKlf
13 o Of Animals Habit at'tons. Book IV.
given an Inftance in tlie Eagle ^ Job xxxix. 27, 28.)
And fo among the Infeft and Reptile Kinds, if fome
repofite their Eggs or Young in the Earth, fome in
Wood, fome in Stone, fome on one Kind of Plant,
fome on another, fome in warm and dry Places, fome
in the Water and moill: Places, and fome in their
own Bodies only, asfliall be fhewn in proper Place 3
in all thefe Cafes it is in all Probability, the beft or
only Method the Animal can take for the Hatching
and Pioduftion of its Young, for their Supplies,
Safety, or fome other main Pomt of their Being
or Well-being. This is manifeft enough in ma-
ny Cafes, and therefore probable in all. It is
manifeiV that fuch Animals, for Inftance, as breed
in the Waters (as not only Fifh, but divers In-
fers, and other Land- Animals do) that their Young
cannot be hatched, fed, or nurfed up in any other
Element. It is manifeft alfo, that lnfe6ls, which
lay their Eggs on this, and that, and the other a-
greeable Tree, or Plant, or in Flefli, l^c. that it is
by that Means their Young are fed and nurfed up.
And it is little to be doubted alfo, but that thefe
Matrixes may much conduce to the Maturation and
Production of the Young. And fo in all other the
like Cafes of Nidification, of Heat or Cold, We:
or Dry, Expofed or Open, in all Probability this is
the beft Method for the Animal's Good, moft falu-
tary and agreeable to its Nature, moft for its Fecun-
dity, and the Continuance and Increafe of its Spe-
cies; to which every Species of Animals is natural-
ly prompt and inclined.
Thus admirable is the natural Sagacity and In-
certis hebdomad:; ciho in gutture colleSlo, egejlo, o" refumpto 'vi-
-vunt, Venatornm canibus non produjitur. — ^— — ^iod ft prd-
fentiunt nivem tmmmere majorem, pr&di6to fruflH, iterum de^
"jorato, al'iud doinictlium captant, in eoque jnanent ufque ad fi-
nsm Alariii) &c. Ol. Mag. Hifl. 1. 19, c. 33.
^i'-ft
Chap. XIII. Of Anmals Habitat lOits. 131
flindt (^) of the irrational Animals in the Conve-
nience and Method of their Habitations. And no
lefs is it in the Fabrick of them. Their architc6to-
nick Skill, exerted in the Curiofity and Dexteri-
ty of their Works, and exceeding the Skill of Maa
to imitate i this, 1 lay, deleivcs as much or more
Admiration and Praife, than that of the moft: cx-
quilite Artift among Men. For with what inimi-
table Arc (/) do chcfe poor untaught Creatures lay
a parcel of rude and ugly Sticks and Straws, Mo!s
and Dirt together, and form them into commo-
dious Nells ? With what Curiolity do they line
them within,, wind and place every Hair, Feather,
or Lock of Wool, to guard the tender* Bodies of
themfelves and their Young , and to keep them
warm .'* And with what Art and Craft do many
of them thatch over, and coat their Ncfls with-
out, to dodge and deceive the Eye of Spectators,
as well as to guard and fence againlt the Injuries of
Weather {k) ? With what prodigious Subtiky do
fomc
{h^ It is a very odd Story (which I rather mention for
the Reader's Divcrfion, than for its Truth) which Dr. LuA.
lie Beaufort relates, Vir fide digvus nnrravit mihi, quod chm
Jemei, antmi gratia, nidum avicult linno obturafjet, feque
occultAfJ'ety CHpidus ziidendi, quid in tali occafinne prxftaret ; il-
ia chm frti/lra fipiits tentajfet rojlro ilL-id auferre, ca/iis admo-
dum tmpatiens, abiit, O' pofi ali]Uod temporis fpatium rever-
fa eft, roftro gerens planlulam, qui obiuranjcnto applicata, J>aU'
lb pofl, iiiud velttti telum eripuir tan fa vi, ut difperfa impetu
herbula, ac occafionem ipft, ab avicula, ejus virtutcm difcendi^
pnripuerit. Colmop. divina, Sedt. 5. C'. i. Had he told us
what the Plant was, we might hav<; given better Credit to
this Story.
it) Of the Subtiity of Birds in Nidification, fee Pim. .\'.tt.
Hi ft. /.TO. c. 33.
(/.') Among many Inftances that might be given of this
Subtiity of birds, and other Creatures, that of the b::^ fad-
ed Titmonfe deferves'Obfervation, who with great Art build?
her Nell with MolTcs, Hair, and the Webs of Spiders, call
Q 4 om
^32^ Of Animals Habitations. Book IV.
fome foreign Birds (/). not only plat and weave the
fibrous Parts of Vegetables together, and cqrioufly
tunnel them,and commodiouOy form them intoNefts,
butalfo artificially fufpend them on the tender Twigs
of Trees, to keep them out pf the reach of rapaci-
ous Animals ?
And fo for InfeUs^ thpfe little, weak, thofe ten-
der Creatures > yet, what admirable Artills are they
in this Bufinefs of Nidification ! With what great
Diligence doth the little Bee gather its Combs
from various Trees {m) and Flowers, the Wafp^
out from them when they take their Flight fee Book VIII.
chap. 4. Uote [t). with which the other Materials are ftrongly
tied together. Having neatly built, and covered her Nell
wich thefe Materials without; (he thatcheth it on the top with
the Mufcus arboreus ramofm , or fuch like broad , whitidi
Mofs, to keep out Rain, and to dodge the Speftator's Eye;
and withiri fine lineth it with a great Numbex of foft Feathers ;
fo many, that I cont'cfs I could not but admire how fo fmall
a Room could hold them, efpecially that they could be laid
fo clofe and handfomely together, to aftord i'ufficient Room
for a Bird with fo long a Tail, and fo numerous an IfTue as
this Bird commonly hath, which Mr. Ray faith (Synopf. Me-
thod. Av'tum, p. 74. ) Ova inter omnes aviculas numerofijfi-
ma ponit. See more of the Ncft of this Bird, from Aldro-
vdnd. in WtUugh. Orn'tth. p. 243.
(/) The Ncft of the G«/r<» tangeima, the Uierus minor y
and the Jupujuba, or whatever other Name the American
Hang-Nefis may be called by, are of this Kind. Of which
fee Willughbys Ornith. Lib. 2. Chap. 5, Sect, iz, 13. Alfo
Dr. Grew's Mufeum Reg. Soc. Part r. SeCi. 4. Cha^. 4." Thcfc
Nefts I have divers Times feen, particularly in great Perfecfti-
on in our R. S. Repofitory, and in the noble and well-fur-
niftied Mufeum of my often-commended Friend Sir Hans
Sloanei and at the fame Time I could not but admire at thq
neat Mechanifm of them, and the Sagacity of the Bird, in
Jianging them on the Twigs of Trees, to feci^re their Eggs
and Young from the Apes.
(m) I mention Tree?, becaufe I have feen Beej gather thq
Gurn of Fir-Trees, v/hich at the fame Time gave me thcj
pleafure of feeing their way of loading their Thighs there-
with ;' performed with great Art and Dexterity.
ftPffl
Chap. XIII. Of Animals Habitat ions. 133
from folid (») Timber ! And with what prodigi-
ous geometrical Subtilty do thole little Animals
work their deep hexagonal Cells, the only proper
Figure that the bell Mathematician could chufc for
fuch a Combination of Houfcs {0) ! With what
Accuracy do other Infcfts perforate the Earth (/)),
AVood, yea, Stone it felf {q)\ For which Service,
the compleat Apparatus of their Mouths (;), and
Feet (/,!, defervcs particular Obfcrvation, as hath
been
(n) Wafps, at their firft Coming, may be obferv'd to fre-
quent PoHi, Boards, and other \Vood that is dry and found;
but never any that is rotten. Thele they may be heard to
fcrape and gnaw ; and what they fo gnaw off, they heap
clofc together between their Chin and Kore-Legs, until they
have gotten enough for a Ikirden, which they then carry a-
way m their Mouths, to make their Cells wuh.
{0) Circular Cells would have been tlic moft capacious ;
but this would by no Means have been a convenient Figure,
by Reafon much of the Room would have been taken up by
Vacancies between the Circles; therefore it was necellary to
make Vit of fome of the rcdilincar Figures. Among which
only three could be of Ufe; of which Pttpptu Alexandrin.
thus difcourfeth ; Cum igitur tres figure, funt, <^ui. per feipfat
locum circa idem punflum confiftentem replere pojjunty Triangu-
lum fcil. Oiuadratum CT" Hexa^onum, Apes tliam (jus. ex pluribits
anguiii conjlat fapieneer delegerunt, utpote fujpicantes tarn pint
mellis capire qnum utramvis reliqnarum. At Apes cfuidem lUud
tantum quod ipjis utile ejl cognojcunt, \\i. Hexagontim ^^ladra-
to c Trtangiilo ejje majtn c />/'« Meliis capere pojje, ntmirum^
4quaU materia in conflruiltoncm uniufcttjufque confumpti. Kot
vera qui plus fapientid quam Apes hal^tre profitemur, aliquid iti-
am magis tnfigne invcftigabtmui. Collect Math. 1. 5.
(/>) Sec before Note (c).
\q) See Chap. 11. Hoie {x).
(r) See Chap. 11. Note [•^).
(f) Among many Examples, the Legs and Feet of the
Mole-Cricket, (Gryllotalpa,) arc very remarkable. The Forc-
l^egs are very brawny and f^rong; and the Feet armed each
vith four flat Itrong Claws, together with a fmali Lamina,
with two larger Claws, and a third with two little Claws :
Which Lamina is joyntcd to the Bottom of the loot, to be
extended, to make the Foot wider, or withdrawn within the
f'opt, Xhcfc Feet arc placed to fcratch fomcwhat lidcways,
■■-■■■■ ,,
234 Of Animals Habitations. Book IV.
been, and will be hereafter obferv'd. And fur-
ther yet ; With what Care and Neatnef? do mod
of thofe little fagacious Animals line thofe their
Houfes within, and feal them up, and fence them
without {t) ! flow artificially will others fold up
the Leaves of Trees and Plants {u)-, others houfe
themfelves in Sticks and Straws 5 others glue light
and floating Bodies together (w), and by that Ar-
tifice make themfelves floating Houfes in the Wa-
ters,
as well as downward, after the Manner of Moles Feet; and
they are very Uke them alfo in Figure. '""
Somewhat of this Nature, Swammerdam obferves of the
Worms of the Ephemeron. To this Purpofe, [to dig their
Cells,] the wife Creator hath furnifl/d them, (faith he,) 'j:'}th
fit Members. For, befides that their two Fore^Legs are formed
fomewhat like thofe of the ordinary Moles, or GryllotaJpa ; he
hath alfo fur 7iifhd them with tzvo toothy Cheeks, fomewhat like
the sheers of Lobfters, -which fer-ve them ni\)re readily to bore
the Clay. SwammerdamV Eplaem. Vit. Publifli'd by Dr. Ty-
fon. Chap. 3.-
. (/) See the before-cited Note (c).
(«) They are f6r the raofl: Part, fome of the VhaUnA-
Tribe, which inhabit the tunnelled, convolved Leaves, that
we meet with on Vegetables in the Spring and Summer.
And it is a fomewhat wonderful Artifice, how fo fmall and
weak a Creature, as one of thofe jiewly-hatch'd Maggots,
(for doubtlefs it is they, not the Parent-Animal, becaufe flbe
emits no Web, nor hath any teftrine Art,) can be able to con-
volve the ftubborn Leaf, and then bind it in that neat round
Form, with the Thread or Web it weaves from its own Bo-
dy; with which it commonly lines the convolved Leaf, and'
flops up the two Ends, to prevent its own falling out; and
Earwigs, and .other noxious Animals getting in.
{w) The feveral Sortt of Phryganea, or Cadetvs, in their
Nympha, or Maggot-ftate, thus houfe themfelves; one Sort
in Straws, call'd from thence Straw-Worms; others in two or
more Sticks, laid parallel to one another, creeping at the Bot-
tom of Bi ooks ; others with a fmall Bundle of Pieces of Rufties,
Duck-weed, Sticks, ^c. glu'd together, where- with they
float on the Top, and can row themfelves therein about the
Waters, with the Help of their Feet : Both thefe are call'd
Cob-bait. Divers other Sorts there are, . which the Reader
may fee a Summary of, from Mr. Willuzhby, in Rail Mztboi.
Chap. XIII. Of Anmals Habit ntiovs. i 3 5-
tcis, to iranfport thcmfclvcs at Plcafurc after their
Food, or other ncccflary Occafions of Life! ^nd
for a Clofe, let us take the fcriptural Inllance oF
the Spider^ Prov. xxx. 28. whicb I's one of the four
little Things, which, f. 24. /Jgitr ^ly?, is exceeding
Pnfe : The Spider tahth hold ivith her llnnds^ a'l^d is
in Kings Palaces {x). I will not difpiftc the Truth
of our EugHjJj Tranflation of this Text, but fuppo-
ling the Animal mention'd to. be that which is
meant} it is manifell, that the Art of that Species
of Creatures, in fpinning their various Webs, and
the Furniture then- Bodies afford to tliat Purpofc,
are an excellent Inftin(51-, and Provifion of Nature,
fctting forth its glorious Author.
And
Infe6l. p. II. together with a good, though very brief Def-
cription of the PapilionaceotM Fly, that comes from the Cod"
bait Cadew. It is a notable archite<ftonick Faculty, wluch ail
the Variety of thele Animals have, to gather fuch Bodies as
are titteft for their Purpolc, and then to glue them together;
fomc to be heavier than Water, that the Animal may remain
at the Bottom, where its Food is; (for which I'lirpofe they
life Stones, together with Sticks, Rufives, ^c.) and I'ome to
be lighter than Water, to float on the Top, and gather its
Food from thence. Thefe little Houfes look coarlc and
fliew no great Artifice outwardly ; but are well tunnelled,
and made within with a hard tou-^h Pafte; into which the
hinder Part of the Maggot is fo fix'd, that it can draw us
Cell after it any where, without Danger of leaving it behind;
as alfo thruft its Body out, to reach what it wanteth; or
withdraw it into its Cell, to guard it againlt Harms.
{x) Having mention'd the Spider, 1 ftialJ take this Occa-
fion, (although it be out of the Way,) to give an InlUnce of
the Poyfon of foine of them. Scali^er Exerc. rS^i. rttarei.
That in Gafcony, his Country, there are Spiders of that viru-
iency, that if a Man treads upon thim, to critfii them, if.fir
Poyfon wilt pafs through the very Holes of his shoe. Boy). Sub-
til, of Effluv. c. 4.
Mr. Leeivenhoek put a Trog and a Spider together into a
Clafs, and having made the Spider Ib'ng tlie Frrg divcr?^ Turcs,
the Frog dy'd in about an Hour's Timr. Phil. 'Iran/'. No. i~z.
In the lame Tranfaclion, is a curious Account ol the Man-
lier how Spiders lay, and gu^rd ihcir tgg<=, viz.. they cnvt
then
t$6 Of j^nimals Habitations. Book IV.
And now from this fhort and tranfient View of
the archite6lonick Faculty of Animals, efpecially
the Irrationals j we may cafily perceive fome fupe-
riour and wife Being was certainly concern'd in
their Creation or Original. For, how is it polli-
ble that an irrational Creature Ihould, with ordina-
ry and coarfe, or indeed any Materials, be ever a»
ble to perform fuch Works, as exceed even the I-
ipitation of a rational Creature ? How could the
Bodies of many of them, (particularly the laft men-
tion'dj) be furniflVd with architedive Materials?
them not out of the hindermoft Part of tjie Body, but under
the upper Part of her Belly, near the Hind- Legs, ^c. Alio
there is an Account of the Parts from which they emit their
Webs, and divers other Things worth Obfcrvation, with
Cuts illuftrating the Whole.
But in Phil. Jranf. N^, li. Dr. Nath. 'Fairfax, from S.
Redi, and his own Obfervations, thinks spiders not venomous;
feveral Perfons, as well as Birds, fwallowing them without
Hurt: Which I my felf have known in a Pcrfon of Learn-
ing, who was advis'd to take them medicinally at firft, an4
would at any Time fwallow them, affirming them to be
fweet, and well tailed: And not only innocuous, but they
arc very falutiferous too, in fome of the mofl: Itubborn Difea-
fcs, if the pleafant Story in Moujfet be true; of a rich London
Matron, cur'd of a defperate T'^mpany, by a certain Debau-
chee, that hearing of her Cafe, and that Ihe was given over
by the Docftors, went to her, pretending to be a Phyiician,
and confidently affirming he would cure her; which (lie being
willing to believe, agrees with him for fo muclv Money, one
half to be paid down, the other upon Cure. Upon which
he gives her a Spider, promifing her Cure in three Days. Up-
pn which, (not doubting but that he had poifon'd her, an4
fearing he might be call'd to account for it,) he get^ out of
'f'own as faft as he could. But inftead of being poiion'd, fhe
foon recover'd. After fome Months, the Quack gets private-
ly to Town, when he thought the Buitle might be over;
and enquiring how his Patient did, was inform'd of her Cure ;
and thereupon vifiting her, and making an Excufe for his
Abfence, he receiv'd his Pay with great Applaufe and Thanks.
Mouff. Infe6i. I. 2. c. 15.
Having faid fo much of Spiders, I might here add theif
Flight : But of this, fee Book Vlll. Chap. 4, j^ou [e).
Chap. XIII. Of Animals Habitations. 13 7
How could they ever difcover them to be in their
Bodies, or know what Ufe to make of them ? Wc
mull therefore ncccfllirily conclude. That the Ir-
rationals either have Rcafon and Judgment, not
only Glimmerings thereof, but feme of its fupc-
riour A6ls, as Wifdom and Forc(ight, Difcretion,
Art and Care; or elfe, that they arc only pallivc in
the Cafe, and aft by Inftinft, or by the Rcafon of
Tome fuperiour Being imprinted in their Nature, or
feme Way or other, (be it how it will,) congenial
with them. That they are Rational, or excel
Man in Art and Wifdom, none furely will be fo
foolifh as to fay : And therefore we mull conclude.
That thofe excellent Ends they purfue, and that
admirable Art they exert, is none of their own,
but owing to that infinitely wife and excellent Be-
ing, of whom it may be faid, with reference to
the irrational, as well as rational Creatures, as it is,
PiGV. ii. 6. The Lord giveth Wifdom i out of bis
Mouth conieth Knoivledgc and Under ft anding.
CHAP.
13S Book IV.
CHAP. XIV.
Of Anmals Self-Trefervation,
HAving thus confider'd the Food, Cloathing,
and Houfes of Animals 5 let us in this Chap-
ter take a Glance of another excellent Provifion,
the wife Creator hath made for the Good of the
animal World J and that is, the Methods which all
Animals naturally take for their Self-Preferi)ation
^n^ Safety. And 'here it is remarkable, (as in the
Cafes before,) that Man, who is endow'd with Rea-
fon, is born without Armature, and is deflitute of
many Powers, which irrational Creatures have in a
much higher Degree than he, by Reafon he can
make himfelf Arms to defend himfelf, can contrive
Methods for his own Guard and Safety, can many
"Ways annoy his Enemy, and flave off the Harms
of noxious Creatures.
But for others, w^ho are deflitute of this fuper-
eminent Faculty > they are fome Way or other pro-
vided with fufficient Guard (a), proportionate to
their Place of Abode, the Dangers they are like to
incur there (b) ; and in a Word, to their greateft
Occa-
(a) Calient m hoc cunSla animaUa, fciuntqiie non fua modo
commoda, 'verhm cr hofiium adver/a; norunt fua tela, norunt
cccafiones, partefque dijfidenthim itnbelles. In ventre mollis eji
tenuifque cutis CrocodiLo : ideoque fe, ut territi, mergcnt Del-
pbini, fubeuntefquc alvum illd fecant fpina. Plin. Nat. Hill.
]. 8. c. IS-
(h) Omnibus upturn cfi Corpus Anim& moribus V facultati^
bus : Equo fortibus ungulis c/ juba eft ornatum (etenim velox
er fuperbum Cy' gencrofum eft animal.) Lcont autem, utpote a-
ntmofo cr feroci, dentibus ct* unguilus validum, ha autem CT*
Tat&P C2' ^pro ; illi enim Cornua, huic exerti Dentes. 1
Cervo autem O" Lepori (timida- enim funt antmalia) velox cor-
Chap. XIV. OfAn'mmls Sclf-Trefcrvat'ton. 139
Occafions, and Need of Security. Accordingly,
lomc arc kiftlcicntly guarded againll all common
Dangers, by their natural Cloathing, by their Arr
mature of Shells, or inch like liard, and impregna-
ble Covering of their Body {c). Others dclUtuic of
this Guard, are aimed, fome with Horns (^), fomc
with fharp Qiulls and Prickles (Oj fome with
Claws,
pUy fed inerme. Tim/dU enim velocitas, arrna auda'cthtu con-
"veniebaiit Homint autem (fapiens cnitn ejl ) tnanui
dedir, infirunjetitum ad cmna aites nccejjarium, pact non mi-
nus quarn bello idoneum. Non tgitur indigtiu Ccmu ftht in-
nate cum ff/eliora Cornibiu arma tnatjibut, quar.dcciinque vo-
let, pojjit accipere : Etenim Fnjis CT" Hajla majoia junt Arma,
cr ad liicidtndum pfLmptiora Neque Ccmu, neqiie VngU'
Id quicquam nifi comtnus a^ere pojjhnt ; Hcmimim vera arma ۥ
miniti juxta ac comlnhs a^unt : telum quidcm o" fagitta magn
quam cornua. • Non tgitur ejl nudus, neque intrmis. ■
fed tpff efl Thorax ferretis, quandocunque libet, omuibus Cents
difficUiM fauciatu orgarmm. • Nee Ihorax foit'.m fed cr
Dotntu, e>' Alurus, cr lurris, bcc. Galcn. dc Uf. Part. ]. I.
c. z.
(c) Shells defexve a Tlace in this Survey, upon tlie Ac-
count of their great Variety; the curious and uncouth Make
of fome, and the beautiful Colouis, and pretty Omamenis
of others ; hut it would be cndlcis to dcfcend to Particu-
lars. Omitting others, I fliall therefore only take Notice oi
the Tortoifejhell, by Reafon a great deal of Dexterity ap-
pears, even in the Simplicity of that Animal's Skeleton. For,
befides that the Shell is a Ituut Guard to the Body, and at-
tords a fate Retreat to the Head, Legs and Tail, which it
withdraws within the Shell upon any Danger; befides this, I
fay, the Shell fupplicth the Place ot all the Bones in the Bo-
dy, except thofc of the extreme Parts, the Head and Neck,
and the four Legs and Tail. So that at firlt Sight, it is fomc-
what lurprizing to fee a complcat skeleton confiOing of lo
fmall a Number of Bones, and tiiey abundantly lufKcient for
the Creature's Ule.
(d) Dente timentur jipri : defendunt ccrnua Tauross
Imbelles Dam& quid fi'ifi pnda fumus ?
NIartiaJ. 1. 13. Epigr. 94.
(e) The Hedghog being an helplefs, ilow, and patient Ani-
mal, is accordingly guarded with Prickles, and a Power of
rolling it felf up ia them. CUtvn tcrtbrari ftbi pedes, v dif-
cindi
i
140 Of Anmats Self-TrefervaUon. fiooklV.
Claws, fortie with Stings (/) j fome can fhift and
change their Colours i£) j fome can make their
Efcape by the Help of their Wings, and others by
the
cind't vlfcera patient ijfim): ferehat, omnes cultri iflut fine gem'i-
tit plufquam Spartana. nobiittate concoquens. Borrichius in Blaf.
de Echino. Pannictilum camofum amplexabatur Mufculus pA-
ne circularis, admirandA fabrics, lac'mias fucu ad pedes, cau-
da7n, caput, vane exporrigens, cujus mmifierio Echinus fe ad
arbitrium in orbem contrahir. Adt. Dan. in Blafio.
Ifle itc^t digitos tcjludine pnngat acuta,
Cortice depofito mollis Echinus erit. Mart. 1. 13. Epig. 86.
(y) The Sting of a Wafp, or Bee, &c. is fo pretty a Piece
of Work, that it is worth taking Notice of, fo far as I have
not found others to have fpoken of it. Others have obferv'd
the Sting to be an hollow Tube, with a Bag of (harp pene-
trating Juices, (its Poifon,) joined to the End of it, within
the Body of the Wafp, which is, in Stinging, inje(fled into the
Flefh through the Tube. But there are befides this, two fmall,
fliarp, bearded Spears, lying within this Tube or Sting, as in
a Sheath. In a Wafp's Sting, I counted eight Beards on the
Side of each Spear, fomewhat hke the Beards of Fifli-hooks.
Thefe Spears in the Sting, or Sheath, lie one with its Point
a little before that of the other; as is reprefented in lig. 21.
to be ready, (I conceive,) to be firft darted into the Flefli;
which being once fix'd, by Means of its foremoft Beard, the
other then itrikes in too, and fo they alternately pierce deep-
er and deeper, their Beards taking more and more hold in
the Flcfli; after which the Sheath or Sling follows, to con-
vey the Poifon into the Wound. Which, that it may pierce
the Better, it is drawn into a Point, with a fmall Slit a httlc
below that Pomt, for the two Spears to come out at. By
Means of this pretty Mechanifm in the Sting, it is, that the
Sting when out of the Body, and parted from it, is able to
pierce and Iting us : And by Means of the Beards being lodg-
ed deep in the I'leQi, it comes to pafs that Bees leave their
Stings behind them, when they are difturbed before they
have Time to withdraw their Spears into their Scabbard. In
Tig. II. is repreit-nted the two Spears as they lie in the Sting.
In Fig. 2Z. the two Spears are reprefented" when fqueez'd out
of the Sting, or the Scabbard ; in which Latter, lig. A c b, is
the Sling, c d, and b e, the two bearded Spears thruft out.
{g) The Camelion 15 fufficiently fam'd on this Account.
Beiides which, Phny tells us of a IJeaft as big as an Ox, call-
ed the Tarandus, that when he pleafeth, allumes the Colour
of
Chap. XIV. Of Animals Self'Trefervat ton. 141
the Swiftncfs of their Feet j fomc can {cxttx\ thcm-
Iclves by diving in the Waters, others by tinging
and dilordering the Waters (/j), can make their El-
cape J and fomc can guard their Bodies, even in
the very Flames, by the Ejeftion of the Juice of
their Bodies (/') > and fome by their accurate Smell,
Sight or Hearing, can forefee Dangers {k) ; o-
thcrs
of an Afsf and Colorem omnium fruticum, arborum, floritmt
locorumque reddit, in quihus latet meluens, ideoque raro cafitur.
Plin. 1. 8. c. 34.
How true this is, there may be fome Rcafon to doubt ;
but if any Truth be in the Story, it may be from the Ani-
mal's chuling foch Company, or Places, as are agreeable to
its Colour: As I have I'een in divers Caterpillars, and other
Infers, who I believe were not able to change their Colour,
from one Colour to another; yet I have conftantly obferv'd,
do fix themfelves to fuch Things as are of the fame Colour ;
by which Means they dodge the Spedator's Eye. Thus the
Caterpillar that feeds on Elder, I have more than once feen,
fo cunningly adhering to the fmall Branches of the fame Co-
lour, that it might be eafily milhken for a fmall Stick, even
by a careful View. So a large green Caterpillar, that feeds
on Buckthorn, and divers others. To which I may add the
prodigious Sagacity of the Ichneumon Flies, that make the
Kermes, (for of that Tribe all the Kermes I ever faw was;,)
how artificially they not only inclofe tiieir Eggs within that
gummy Skin, or Shell ; but alfo fo well humour the Colour
of the Wood they adhere to, by various Streaks and Co-
lours, that it is not eafie to dillinguifli them from the Wood
it felf.
{h) Contra metum V vim, fuii fe armU qutque defendit,
CornibM Tauri, Apri dentibtt^, morfu, Leones, alix fuga fe, alii,
occultationc tutantur : atramenti efjufione Sepi&, torpors Torpe-
dines. MhUa etiam infet'lantes odoru intolerabili facdirate de-
pellunt. Cic. de Nat Deor. 1. z. c. 50.
(i) A Knight cail'd Corvini at Rome, cafl a Salamander in-
to the Fire, which prefently fwell'd, and then vomited Store
of thick flimy Matter, which put out the Coals; to which
the Salamander prefently retir'd, putting them out again in
the fame Manner, as foon as they re- kindled, and by this
Means fav'd it felf from the Force of the Fire for the Space
of two Hours: After which it liv'd nine Months. Vid. Phi-
lof. Tranfa£l. No. 21. in Lo-wth. Alridg. Vol. x. p. 816.
((•) Plin'j gives an Inftance in each. L. 10, c. 69. AquiU
R (lariiit
z/^z Ofj^ntmalsSelf'TreJervafion. Book IV,
thers by their natural Craft, can prevent or efcape
them (/) 5 others by their Uncouth Noife {m) }
by the horrid Arpe6t, and ugly Gefticulations of
their Body (») ; and fome even by the Power of
their Excrements, and their Stink (o), can annoy
claritts cernunt [quam homines;] Vultures fagac'ths odorantur :
iiqujdlus audmni Talp£ abrut& terras tarn denfo atque furdo na-
turs. elemento.
(l) The DouhVmg of the /f<z/e, .before (he goes to Form,
thereby to dodge and deceive the Dogs, although a vulgar
Obfervation, is a notable Inftinft for an Animal, lefs fam'd
for Cunning than the Fox, and fome others.
(«?) It is natural for many Quadrupeds, Birds and Serpents,
not only to put on a torvous angry Afped, when in Dan-
ger ; but alfo to fnarl, hifs, or by fome other Noife deter
their Adverfary.
(n) The lynx, or Wryneck, although a Bird of very beau-
tiful Feathers, and confequently far enough off from being a-
ny way terrible; yet being in Danger, hath fuch odd Con-
tortions of its Neck, and Motions of its Head, that 1 remem-
ber have fcar'd me, when I was a Boy, from taking their
Nefts, or touching the Bird; daring no more to venture my
Hand into their Holes, than if a Serpent had lodged in it,
(o) Bonaftis tuctur fe calcibus CT' fiercore, quod ab fe quater-
n'ls pajfihus [trium jugcrum longitudine. Pl'tn. Nat. Hifi. I. 8.
f. 15,] cjaculatiir, quod fipc cotaburit adeo ut deglabrentur ca-
nes. Ray'^ Synopf. Quadr. p. 71.
Camtlus Peruv'ta7ws Clajna dklus nem'tnem offendit, fed mi-
ro admodum ingenio fe ab iliatd vindicat injuria, nimirum vo-
mitu vel cibi, TJtl humoris in vexaniem retrorfum cum impetu
ejaculate, ob protenfam colli longitudinem. Id. ib. p. 1 46.
Tzquiepail (Anglice Squnck Praef. and one that I faw they
caird a Stonck,) Chm qicis earn infeflatur, fundit cum ventris
crepitu halitum fcetidijftmum : quin ipfa tota teterrimum exha.-
lat odorem, cr nrina ftercufqne eft foztidiffimum, atque adeo pe-
ftilens, ut nihil fit reperire in noftro orbe, cui in hac re poffit
comparari : quo Jit, ut in pcriculo conftituta, ttrinam Qp" fices ad
8 pluriumve paffiium intervallu?n ejiciat, hoc mode fe ab omni-
bus vindicans injuriis, ac veftes inficiens macuUs lutcis indelebi-
hbus, O' mmquam fatis perfpirante odore : alias innoxium Ani-
mal edulcque, hac fold ratione herrendijfimum. Id. ib. p. l8z.
Si Ac'cipiter Ardeam in fublimi molcftat., fiercore immiJJ'o in
ttnnas ejus, eas pittrefcere facit ■ ut} Solinus feribit de Bonafoy
izc. Ita Q^ Lupus Hrin^am fpargit irt perfequentem: 01. Mag.
Hift. 1, 19. C.-14. ■ •
their
Clup. XIV. Of Animals Scif-Trefcrvation. 143
their Enemy, and fccuic tlicmfclvcs j and againil
Tome (/)), the divine Providence it fclf hath provi-
ded a Guard.
By fuch Shifts and Means as thcfe, a faflicicnt
Guard is minitlred to every Species of Animals, ia
its proper refpc6live Place j abundantly cnougb ^a
fccure the Species from Deltru6lion, and to keep
up that Balance, which I have formerly {hew'd, is
in the World among every, and all the Species oF
Animals -, but yet not enough to fccure Individuals,
ffom becoming a Prey to Man, or to other Crea-
tures, as their Neccllitics of Life require. To
which Purpofe, the natural Sagacity and Craft of
the one iiitrapping (f), and captivating, being ia
forne Meafure equivalent to that of the other in c-
vading, is as excellent a Means for the maintaining
the one, as preferving the others and if well con-
fider'd, argues the Contrivance of the infinitely wife
Creator and Prcfcrver of the World.
(;>) Thus againfl the Crocodile, which can catch its Prey
only before it, not on one Side. So \\^c Shark, of which take
my often-commended Friend Sir Hans Sloane's Ob.'ervation :
It hath this particular to it, with fomt others of its own Triht ;
that the Mouth is in its under Part, fo that it mu/i t/irn the
Belly upwards to Prey, And was it not for that Time it is in
turning, in which the purfu'd FiJJjes efcape, there zvould he no-
thing that could avoid it; for it is very quick in Swimmings
and hath a va/I Strength, with the largeji Swallow of any FiJJjy
and is very devouring. Sloane'; I'oya^e to Jamaica, p. i],
iq) Sec chap. II. Note (>/;}.
R X CHAP.
2.44 Book IV.
CHAP. XV.
Of the Generation of Animals.
THere remains now only one Thing more of the
ten Things in common to Animals, and thac
is what relates to their Generation (^), and Confer-
vation
{a) Spontaneous Getjerat'ton, is a Dodrine fo generally ex-
ploded, that I fliall not undertake the Difproof of it. It is fo
evident, that all Animals, yea. Vegetables too, owe their
Produftion to Parent- Animals and Vegetables ; that I have of-
ten admir'd at the Sloath and Prejudices of the ancient Philo-
fophers, in fo eafily taking upon Truft the Arlfiotelian, or ra-
ther, iht JEg'yptian Dodrine oi' equivocal Generation ; that when
they faw Flies, Frogs and Lice, for Inftance, to be Mak and
Female, and accordingly to ingender, lay Eggs, c:rc. they
could ever imagine any of thefe Creatures fhould be fpontane-
cufly produc'd, efpecially in fo romantick a Manner, as in
the Clouds ; as they particularly thought Frogs were, and that
they dropp'd down in Showers of Rain. For an Anfwer to
this Cafe of Frogs, 1 fliall refer to a Relation of my own,
which my late moft ingenious, and learned Friend, the great
Mr. Ray, requefted of me, and was pleas'd to publifli in his
lall Edition of his Wifdom of God manifejfed, &c. p. 365.
Bnt fome will yet afTert the Raining of Frogs; among
which the curious Dr. Plot is fomewhat of this Opinion ; tell-
ing us of Frogs found on the Leads of the Lord Ajlons Gate-
lioufe, at Ttxal in Siafordjhire, which he thinks by fome fuch
Means came there; as alfo on the Bowling-Green, frequently
after a Shower of Rain. Plot's Hifi. Staff, c. i. §. 47.
But we may take a Judgment of this, and an Hundred fuch
Hke Reports, to be met with in confiderable Authors, from
other the like Reports that have been better inquir'd into. In
a Scarcity in Silefta, a mighty Rumour was fpread of its rain-
ing Millet-Seed; but the Matter being inquir'd into, 'twas
found to be only the SeeJs of the Ivy-leaved Speedivell, or
fmall Menbit, growing in the Place in great Plenty. Eph.
Germ. An. 3. Obf. 40. So in the Archipelago, it was thought
Afties were rain'd. Ships being cover'd therewith at a hun-
dred Leagues Diltance; but in all ProbabiJity, it was from an
Eruption of Vefuvius, that then happen'd. About Warminfter
m WtltSt 'twas reported it rain'd wheat ;hm a curious Ob-
ferver
Chap. XV. The Generatio?ty dec. 145*
ferver, Mr. Cole, found it to be only Ivy-Btrrie:, blown thi-
ther in a confiderable Quantity by a Tcmpeft. In the Year
i6()6, at Crarftead near Wrotham in Kent, a rallurc- Field
was over-fprcad with little young Whittn^i^ fuppos'd to fall
from the ('-louds, in a Temped of Thunder and Rain; but
doubtlefs they were brought thither with Waters from the
Sea by the Tcmpcft. Sec the before-commended Mr. Lowth.
Abridg. I'hilof. Iranf^Vol. i. p. 143, 144.
Neither needcth it feem llrange, that jifl)ts, ivy-Berries,
fmall Fi/}}es, or young Frogs, (which yet may have fome o-
thcr Conveyance,) fliould be thus tranl'ported by tempcJluous
Winds, coniidering to what Diflance, and in what Quantities
the Sea- Waters were carry 'd by the Great-Storw, Nov. z6.
I-J03, of which an ingenious Friend lent me iheie Accounts
from Lezves in Siiffex, viz. That a Phyfician travelling fo en af-
ter the Storm, to Tlleliuift, twenty Miles from the 6ea, as h*
rode along pluck'd fotnc Tops of Hedges, and cheiving them,
found them Snlt : 'Ihat fome Gr^Y^cs hanging on the Vines nt
Lewes were fo too. That Mr. WilliamTon Rnlor of Ripe,
found the Tzvigs in his Garden Salt the Monday after the Storm ;
and others obferv'd the fame a Week after. That the Grafs of
the Dozens alout Lewes, wa^ fo Salt, that the Sheep zvcuU not
feed till Hunger ccmpelfd them : And that the Miller of Ber-
wick, (three Miles from the Sea,) attanpiing with his Man to
fecure his Mill, ivere fo wajh'd with FlaJJjes of Sea-Wafer, like
the Breakings of Waves againfi thje Rocks, that they were al-
tnofl ftrangled therezvith, and forced to give over their Attempt.
1 call'd this Doftrinc of equivocal Generation, an JEgypti/t»
BoHrine; becaufe probably It had iis Rife in A'.gypt, co falvc
the Hyp.othclis, of the Produdtion of Men, aird other Ani-
mals, out ot the F.airh, by the Help of the Sun's Heat. To
prove which, the A'.gyptians, (as Died. Sicul. faiih,) produce
rhif <ihferxatirn. That about Thebes, when the Earth is moijt-
ned by the Nile, by the Initnfe Heat of ike Sun, an ttmutntra-
ble Number of Mice do fpring out. Fjom whence he infers,
That all Kinds of Animals, might as well at lirll come likc-
wifc out of the Earth. And from thcfe the learned Bifhop
Stillingfleet thinks other Writers, as Ovid, Mela, Pliny, &c.
have, without examining its Truth, taken up th€ fame Hy-
pcthefis. V. Stilltngfleet's Orig. Sacr. Part I. Book 1. Chap. r.
The beforc-coi^mended Dr. Harris, from the Obfervati-
ons of Dr. Harvey, Sr. Malpighi, Dr. de Graaf, and Mr. Leeiv-
enhoeck, infers three Things concerning Generation as liighly
probable, i. 'Ihat Animals are cx Animalculo. i. 'ihat tie
.Animalcules are originally in icmine Marium, & non in Fa'-
minis. 3. That they can never come forward, or be formed inr
to Animals of the refpeilive Kind, without the Ova in Foemi-
nis. His Proofs and Illulbations, fc£ under the Word Gfr.e-
ranon, m his Lfx, Techn. Vel. r.
K 3 C*) 4f
%4^ The Generation Book IV.
vation of their Species {b\ by that Means. It
would not be feemly to advance far in this admi"
table Work of God j neither ihall I at all in(ift up-
on that of Man for the fame Reafon. And as for
the Irrationals (0, I ihall confine my felf to thefe
five Matters.
I. Their natural Sagacity in <?hufing the fitteft
Places to rcpofite their Eggs and Young.
II. The fitted Times and Seafons they make ufe
of for their Generation.
III. The due and ftated Number of their Young.
IV. Their Diligence and earned Concern in their
Breeding up.
V. Their Faculty of Feeding them, and their
Art and Sagacity exerted therein.
I. The natural Sagacity of irrational Animals, in
chufing the fitted Places to repofite their Eggs and
Young. Of this I have given larger Hints alrea-
dy than I needed to have done, v^rhen I fpake of the
Architecture (d) of Animals, intending then to have
wholly pafs'd by this Bufinefs of Generation: I fhall
therefore now only fuperadd a few other Indances,
the more to illudrate this Matter..
It hath been already diewn, and will hereafter {e)
farther appear, that the Places in which the fe-
veral Species of Animals lay up their Eggs, and
{b) ^t eerie Natura, fi fieri potu'tjfet, maxlrne optafj'et fuum
eptficium tjfe itnmcrtals : quod chm per tnateriam nott lueret
(nam quod ■ ex came efi compofitum, incorruptilile eJJ'e non
fotefi) fubfidium quod potuit ipfi ad itntnortalitaiem eft facrica-
ta, fapient'ts cujufdam urbis conditorh exemplo, &:c. Nam mi-
rabilem quandam rationem invent: , quomodo in demortui ani-
malis locum, novum aliud fufficiat. Galen, de Ufu Part. 1. 14-
C. i2. *
(c) Animantia Bruta Obfietricibus non indigent in edendo
Partu, chm indita Natur& vi Umbilicus feipfum occlndat. Oi.
Rudbeck in Blafii Anat. Felis.
(d) Chap. 13.
\e) Book Vlil. Chap. 6.
Young,
Chap. XV. of Animals. 147
Young, are the beft for that Purpofej Waters (/)
for onej Flerti for another j Holes in Wood (^),
Earth, or Stone (/j), for others-, -and Ncfh for o-
thcrs; and we fliall find, that lo ardent is the Pro-
penfity of all Animals, even of the mcancll Infe6ts,
to get a fit Place for the Propagation of their
Young } that, as will hereafter appear, there is
fcarce any Thing that efcapeth the Inquell o^i thofe
little fubtile Creatures. But bcfidcs all this, there
are two or three Things more obfervable, which
plainly argue the Inflindl of fomc fupcrior ratio-
nal Being. As,
I. The complcat and neat Order which many
Creatures obfervc in laying up their Seed, or Eggs,
in proper Rcpofitorics : Of which I fhall fpeak in
another Place (/).
(/) The Ephemeron^ as it is an unufual and fpccial Inftance
of the Brevity of Life; fo 1 take to be a wonderful Inlhnce
of the fpecial Care and Providence of God, in the Coiilerva-
tion of the Species of that Animal. For, i. As an Animal,
whofe Life is determin'd in about five or fix Hours Time,
{viz.. from about fix in the Evening, till about eleven a Clock
at Night,) needs no l-ood; lb neitiier doih ihe hphemcron cat,
after it is become a Fly. z. As to its Generation ; in thofe
five Hours of its Life, it performs that, and all other, nccel-
fary Offices of Life: For in the beginning of its Life, it
flieds its Coat ; and that being done, and the poor little Animal
thereby render'd light and agile, it ipcnds the rell of its (hon
Time in frifking over the Waters, and at the fame 1 ime the
Female droppeth her Egg on the Waters, and the Male his
Sperm on tliem to impregnate them. Thefe Eggs are fprcad
about by the Waters ; defcend to the Bottom by their own
Gravity ; and are hatch'd by fhe Warmtli of the Sun, into lit-
tle Worms, which make themfelves Cafes in the Ciay, and
feed on the fame without any Need of parental Care. ynd.
Ephem. vita, tranflatcd by Dr. T'^fon from Sxuammcrdatn. Scc
alfo Book VIII. Chap. C. Note (r). •
(l) See Chap. 13. Knte (c), and Book VI IL Chap. 6.
{h) The Wortni in Chap. 11. Note [x), breed in the liolci
they gnaw in Stone, as manifclt from their \i^.^i found
therein.
(>) See Booh VIII. chap. 6. Njtc (q).
R A z. Th-
z^^ The GeneraUQu Book IV*.
2. The fuitable Apparatus in every Creature's
Body, for the laying-up its Eggs, Seed, or Young,
in their proper Place. It would be as endlefs as
needlefs to name all Particulars, and therefore an In-
itance or two of the Infed-Tribe may ferve for a
Specimen in this Place, till I come to other Parti-
culars. Thus Infeds, who have neither Feet adapt-
ed to fcratch, nor Nofes to dig, nor can make arti-
ficial Nefts to lay up their Young > yet what a-
bundant Amends is there made them, in the Power
they have either to extend the Abdomen (k), and
there-
(k) Many, if not moft Flies, efpecially thofe of the Flejh-
Fly-kind, have a Faculty of extending their Uropygia , and
thereby arc enabled to thrull: their Eggs into convenient
Holes, and Receptacles for their Young, in Flefti, and what-
ever elfc they Fly-blow. But none more remarkable than the
Horfe-Fly, called by Pennius, in Monffct, (p. 6i. ) S>soA<«f©-,
i. e. Curvicauda, and the Whame or BurreL-Fly, which is vex-
atious to Horfes in Summer, not by flinging them, but only
by their bombylious Noife, or tickling them in (ticking their
Nits, or Eggs on the Hair ; which they do in a very dex-
terous Manner, by thrufting out their Uropygia, bending them
np, and by gentle, flight Touches, (licking the Eggs to the
Hair of the Legs, Shoulders, and Necks, commonly of Hor-
fes ; fo that Horfes which go abroad, arid are feldom drefTed,
are fomewhat difcoloured by the numerous Nits adhering to
their Hair.
Having mentioned fo much of the Generation of this In-
fetH:, although it be a little out of the Way, I hope I fliall
be excufed for taking Notice of the long-tailed Maggot ,
■which is the Produfl of thefe Nits or Eggs, called by Dr. Plot,
Eruca glabra, [or rather Eula Scabra, it Ihould be] caudata
aqnatico-arborea, it being fourtd by him in the Water of an
hollow Tree, but I have found it in Ditches, Saw-Pits, Holes
of Water in the High-way , and fuch-like Places where the
Waters are naoft dill and foul. This Maggot I mention, as
being a fingular and remarkable Work of God, not fo much
for its bemg fo utterly unlike as it is to its Parent £fe-like-
Fly, as for the wife Provilion made for it by its long Tail ;
which is fo joynted at certain Diftances from the Body, as
that it can be, /Withdrawn, or flieathed, one Part within ano-
ther, to what^'Length the Maggot pleafetb, fo as to enable it
to
Ghap.XV. of Animals. 149
thereby reach the commodious Places they could
not otherwife come atj or cHe they have fome acu-
leous Part or Inilrument to tercbrate, and make
Way for their Eggs into the Root (/), Trunk [m\
Fruit
to readi the Bottom of very fhallow, or deeper Waters, as it
hath Occafion, for the gathering of Food. At the end of
this tapering is a Ramification of FibrilU , or fmall Hairs rc-
prefenting, when fpread, a Star; with the help of which,
fpread out on the top of the Waters, it is enabled to hang
making by that means a fmall Deprcflion or Concavity on
the Surface of the Water. In the midll of this Star, 1 ima-
gine the Maggot takes in Air, there being a Perforation,
which with a Microfcope I could perceive to be open, an(J
by the Star to be guarded againft the Incurfion of the
Water.
(I) The Excrefcences on the Root of Cabbages, Turneps^
and divers other Plants, have always a Maggot in them ; but
what the Animal is that thus makes its way to the Root un-
der Ground, whether Ichneumon, Phalsna, Scarab, or Scolo-
fsndra, I could never difcovcr, being not able to bring them to
any thing in Boxes.
(m) I prefume they are only of the Jchneumon-Fly-kind,
that have their Generation in the Trunks of Vegetables. In
Malpigh't de Galits, Fig. 6i. -is a good Cut of the gouty Ex-
crefcences , or rather Tumours of the Briar-Stalk : From
which proceeds a fin-i!! black Ichneuwon-Fly, with red Legs;
black, fmooth jointed Antenns. ; pretty large Thorax ; and
fliort, round Belly, of the Shape of an Heart. It Icapeth as
a Flea. The Male, (as in other Infeds,) is leiTer than the Fe-
male, and very venereous, in fpite of Danger, getting upon
the Female, wkom they beat and tickle with their Breeches
and Horns, to excite them to a Coit.
Another Example of the Generation in the Trunks of Ve-
getables, fliall be from the Papers of my often-commended
Friend Mr. Ray, which are in my Hands, and that is an Ob-
fervation of the ingenious Dr. Nath. Wood .- ; have (faid he)
lately obferved many Eggs in the common B.ujJ). 0'7e fort are
little tranfparent tlggs, in Shape fomeivhat like a Pear, or Re-
tort, lying within the ^hin, upon, or in the Mc'-iuil.«, jufl /;-
gainjl a brovjnijlj Spot on the out-fide of the liujh ; zvhich is ap^-
parcntly the Crcatrix of the IVound made by the Fly, -vhtn flit
puts her F.^ns there, Another Kind, u much longer, and nj>t ja
tranfparent, of a long oval, or rather cyUndmal Jonn; fix,
tighi.
15'd^ The Generation Book IV.
Fruit («), Leaves (o), and the tender Buds of Ve-
getables (^), or fome other fuch curious and fecurc
Method they are never deftitute of. To which we
may add,
5. The natural Poifon (^), (or what can I call
it?) which many or moft of the Creatures, laft in-
tended, have, to caufe the Germination of fuch
eighty or more, lie commonly together, acrofs the Ru/h, parallel
to each other, like the Teeth of a Comb, and are as long a* the
Breadth 0/ the RuJJo. Letter from Kilkenny in Ireland, Apr.
2,8. 1697,
(») See BookVlW. Chap. 6. Note {d).
[p) I have in Chap. 13. f^ote («), and Book VIII. Chap. 6.
'^ote (e), (/), taken Notice of the Nidilication and Generati-
on of fome Infers on the Leaves of Vegetables, and (hall
therefore, for the IHuflration of this Place, chufe an uncom-
mon Example out of the Scarab-kind (the Generation- of
which Tribe hath not been as yet mentioned) and that is of
a fmall Scarab bred in the very Tips of Elm- Leaves. Thei'e
Leaves, in Summer, may be obferved to be, many of them,
dry and dead, as alfo turgid ; in which lieth a dirty, whitiftj,
rough Maggot. From which proceeds a Beetle of the fmal-
left Kind, of a light, IVeeJle Colour, that leapeth like a Graf-
hopper, although its Legs are but fliort. Its Eyes are blackifli,
Elytra thin, and prettily furrowed, with many Concavities
in them ; fmall club-headed Antenna, and a long Rojlrum
like a Probofcis.
The fame, or much like this, I have met with on Tips of
Oaken and Holly-Leaves. How the Scarab lays its Eggs in the
Leaf, whether by terebrating the Leaf, or whether the Mag-
got, when hatched, doth it, I could never, fee. But with
great Dexterity, it makes its Way between the up})er and un-
der Membranes of the Leaf feeding upon the parenchymous
Part thereof. Its Head is flenderer and (harper than moft of
Maggots, as if made on purpofe for this Work ; but yet I
have often wondered at their Artifice in fo nicely feparating
the Membranes of tKe Elm-Leaf, without breaking them,
and endangering their own tumbling out of 'em, confidcring
how thin and very tender the Skins of that Leaf (particular-
ly) are.
(p) See Book VIII. Chap. 6. Note (z.).
(q) See BookVlll. Chap. 8. to Note (Jbh),^C.
Balls,
Chap. XV. of Ammals. 25-1
Balls, Cafes, and other Commodious Repofitorics,
as are an admirable Lodgment to the Eggs and
Young} that particularly aflifl: in the Incubation
and Hatching the Young, and then afford them
ftifficicnt Food and NourilTimcnt in all their Nfrti'..
pha-Statc^ in which they need Food; and arc af-
terwards commodious Houfcs and Beds for them in
their yftirelia-State^ till they are able to break Prl-
fon, fly abroad, and fliift for themfelvcs. But thljj
fhall be taken Notkc of, when J come to treat of
Infers .
• IF. As irrational Aniir..ils chufc the fitrcfl Place,
fo alfo the Httert Times and S^afons for rhcir Gene-
ration. Some indeed are indifferent to all Times,
but others make ufc of peculiar Sc.ifons (r). Thofe,
for fndance, whofc Proviiions arc ready at all Sca-
fons, or who are under the Tuition of Man, pro^'
duce their Young without any great regard to Heqt
or Cold, Wet or Dry, Summer or Winter. But
others, whofe Provilions are peculiar, and only to
be met with at certain Seafons of the Year, or who,
by their Migration and Change of Place, are tied
up to certain Seafons ; thcfe (as if endowed with a
natural Care and Forefight of what fhall happen)
do accordingly lay, hatch and nurfe up their Young
in the moll proper Seafons of all the Year for iheir
Purpofej as in Spring, or Summer, the Times of
Plenty of Provifions, the Times of Warmth for
Incubation, and the moll proper Seafons to breed
up their Young, till they arc able to lliift forthcm-
felves , and can range about for Food , and fcek
Places of Retreat and Safety, by flying long Flights
as well as their Progenitors, and palling mto far
■srtiii,^ T ctwhctc-fiit c* tj; x.Tx^l'^t^-)) u-x.. Arill. H:it An.
\. 5- c. 8. ut)J plura.
dillani
7ff% The (feneration Book IV.
diftant Regions, which (when others fail) afford
thofe helplefs Creatures tlie Neceflaries of Life.
III. To the fpecial Seafons, I may add the pecu-
liar Number of Young produced by the irrational
Creatures. Of which I have already taken fome
Notice, when I fpake of the Balance of Ani-
mals {f). Now, if there was not a great deal
more than Chance in this Matter, even a wife Go-
vernment of the Creation, it could never happen
that every Species of Animals fhould be tied up to
a certain Rate and Proportion of its Increafej the
inoft ufeful would not be the mod fruitful, and the
moft pernicious produce the feweft Young, as I
have obferved it commonly is. Neither would eve-
ry Species produce fuch a certain Rote as it is on-
ly able to breed up : But all would be in a confu-
fed, huddled State. Inllead of which, on the con-
trary, we iind every Thing in compleat Order j
the Balance of Genera^ Species and Individuals al-
ways proportionate and even > the Balance of Sexes
the famcj moft Creatures tied up to their due
Stint and Number of Young, without their own
Power and Choice, and others (particularly of the
winged (/) Kind) producing then* due Number at
(/) chap. lo.
(/) Mr. Ray alledges good Rcafons to cqnclnde, that al'
though Birds have not an exad Power of numbering, yet, that
they have of dillingiiidiing many from few, and knowing
when they come near to a certain Number; and that they
have it in their Power to lay many or few Eggs. All \vhich
he manifefteth from Hens, and other domeftick Fowls, lay-
ing many more Eggs when they are withdrawn, than when
not. Which holds in wild as well as domeftick Birds, as ap'
pears from Dr. Lijier's Experiment in withdrawing a S-a^al-
iow's Eggs, wiich by that Means laid nineteen Eggs fuccef-
fively before (he gave over. v. Ray'i Wifdorn of God, &c.
P-I37.
their
Chap. XV. of Ammnls. ^S3
their Choice and Pleafurc j fome hrgc Numbers ,
but not more than they can cover, feed and foftcr i
others fewer, but as many as they can well nurfc
and breed up. Which minds me,
IV. Of the Diligence and earncft Concern which
irrational Animals have of thcProduftion and Breed-
ing up their Young. And here I have already ta-
ken Notice of their Sro^y)}', or natural Affefti-
on, and with what Zeal they feed and defend
their Young. To which may be added thefc two
Things.
I . The wonderful Inftind of Incubation. It is
utterly impolTible, that ever unthinking, untaught
Animals fhould take to that only Method of hatch-
ing their Young, was it not implanted in their
Nature by the infinitely wife Creator. But fo ar-
dent is their Defire, fo unwearied is their Patience
when they are ingaged in that Bufinefs, that they
will abide their Nefts for feveral Weeks, deny
themfelves the Pleafures, and even the Ncccflarics
of Life} fome of them even ftnrvmg themfelves
almoll, rather than hazard their Eggs, to get
Food, and others cither performing the Office by
Turns («), or elfe the one kindly Iceking our, and
• carrying Food to the other (-«/}, engaged in the
(m) Palumbes incubat faernina pojl mgridiana in matutinamt
citero mat. Colttmbs. mcnbant ambo, inttrtiin Mas, notlu Fcs-
mina. Plin. Nat. Hill. 1. lo. c. 58.
(w) Ot the common Crow, Mr. Willughby faith, The Fe-
Tnales only fit, and that diligently, the Males in the mean tm$
bring them VUiuals, as Arillotlc jaith. in moji other Birds,
which pair together, the Male and Fimale fit by Turns. Orni-
thol. 1. i. §. I. c. 1. §. 1. And I have obfcrved the Female-
Crows to be much tatter than the Males, in the Time of In-
cubatiou, by Reafon the Male, out of his conjugal Affc-
aion, almoll lUrves himfelf, to fupply the 1-emalc with
Plenty.
Office
25'4 *^^^ Generation Book IV.
Office of Incubation. But of thefe Matters in a
more proper Place (a).
2.^ When the young ones are produced, not on-
ly with what Care do they feed and nurCe them, but.
with what furprizing Courage do all or moft Crea-
tures defend them ! It is fomewhat llrange to fee
timid Creatures iy\ who at other Times are cow-
ardly, to be full of Courage, and undaunted at that
Time J to fee them furioufly and boldly encounter
their Enemy, infteadof flying from him > andexpofe
themfelves to every Danger, rather than hazard and
forfake their Young.
With this earnell Concern of the irrational Ani--
mals for their Young, we may join in the, ,
V. And laft Place, Their Faculty and Sagacity of
feeding them. About which I mall take notice of
three Things.
I . The Faculty of fuckling the Young, is an ex-^
cellent Provifion the Creator hath made for thofe
helplefs Creatures. And here the Agreeablenefs and
Suitablenefs of that Food to young Creatures, de-
fei ves particular Obfervation, as alfo their Delight
in it, and Defire and Endeavours after it, even as
foon as born {z)^ together with the Willingneis of
{%) See Book VH. Chaf. 4. •- - -
()i) Volucril/us Nutura fiovam quandam, Pullos educandl, ra-
tjonem excogUaii'it : ipfis entm pr&cipuutn quendam amorem in ea
qt4£ procrearent, ingeneravit^ quo hnpulfu helium pro pullis cum
ferocibus nnitnal'tbus, qux. ante declindrunt, intrep'ide fufcipiunty
'vi^Mmque ipfis convenient em [uppeditant. Galen, de Uf. Part.
1. 14. c. 4.
(t) In lis anifnantibm qus la5le aluntur, omnis fere c'tbus
matrnm Utlejcere inc'tpit : eaque, qu,& paulo ante nata funt,
fine magi/lro, duce ?iaturd, mammas appetunt, earumque uber-
tate faturantur. Atque ut intelligamus nihil horum effe fortui'
Tnmy O' hu omnia ejj'e provida, [olertifque naturA, qui multi-
plices foetus procreant, ut Sues, ut Canes, his Mammarum da-
ta ejl multitude ; quas eafdem pauccu habent e£ beftii, qud pau*
ca gignunt. Cic. dc Nat. Deor. I. i. 0.51. Confule quoque
Galen de Uf. Part. 1. i4- C- 4- c?* 1. 15. c. 7.
all,
1
Chap. XV. of Antnials, t^f
all, even the moft favagc and fierce Animals , to
part with it, and to adminiller it to their Young,
yea, to teach. and inftitutc chcm m the Art of tak-
ing It.
And laftl}', to name no more, the curious ^ppar
ratus which is made for this Service in the divers
Species of Animals, by a due Number of Breaftsy
proportionable to theOccafions of each Animal, by
curious Glands in thofe Brealts, to feparate chat nu-
tritive Juice, the Milk, by Arteries and Veins to
convey it to them, and proper Rivulets and Cha-
nels to convey it from them, with Dugs and Nip-
ples, 'placed in the mod convenient Part of the
Body \aa) of each Animal, to adminiifer it to
their Young} all thefe Things, I Tiy, do mani-
feftly proclaim the Care and Wifdom of the great
Creator.
2. As for fuch Animals as do in another manner
breed up their Young, by finding out Food, and
putting it into their Mouth, the Provilion made in
them for this Service, to Itrike, catch, to pouch
and
iaa) Animaliafolidipeiij, v ruminant'u, vel cornigera, inter
femora Marnmas habent, quorum Fjitta Jiatim a partu pedt-
bus inftjiunt, qttod matres inter la:ianduvi non decumhant, ut
Etfua, jifina, &c. Animalia digitata. CT* multipara, m medio
'ventre, fcil. fpatio al> inguine ad pcHus (in Cuntculo ufque ad
jugiUum ) duplicem mamwarum Jcriem fortita funt, qtt* omnia
decumbentia ttbera fcetibus admozent, ut Urfa^ Le/tna,&CC. Si
vera hitc iA Jolo inguine Mammas gererent, propria cura inter
decumiendum f'lxtus accejjut?} ad mammas nonnihil prtpedi-
rent. Multeriius Mamms. bins, funt, ut v PapilU, nimirum
ut latus lateri conformiter rcfpondeat, cr ut alternatim infant
^ latere in latus inter fugendum tranjeratur , ne corpus ejus
uni lateri nimis ajjuejieus quoquo tnodo incurvetur. Simia,
homo S'jlveftrvs, &c. Blaf. Anat. Animal. Par. i. Cap. 6,
de^ane ex Whartoao'. See here vihzi Plmy hath alio, L. ii.
Cap. 40.
,1
1^6 Thi Generation Book iV.
and convey their Prey and Food to their Young {bb)^
is very confiderable. And To is alfo their Sagacity
in equally diilributing it among them, that among
many, all (hall be duly, equally, and in good Order^
fed.
5. There is yet another Initinft remaining, of
fuch Animals as can neither adminitler Suck to their
Young, neither lay them in Places affording Food,
nor can convey and bring them Food, but do with
In the Elephant, the Nipples are near the Breaft, by Rea-
fon the old one is forced to fuck her felf, and by the help of
her Trunk conveys the Milk into the Mouth of her Young.
Vid. Phil. Tranf. N«. 336.
ibb) For an Exemplification, I might name many Ani-
mals, particularly Birds, whofe Parts are compleatly fuited to
this Service. They are Charaderifticks of rapacious Birds,
to* have aduncous Bills and Talons to hold and tear, and
ftrong brawny Thighs to ftrike and carry their Prey, as well
as a (harp piercing Sight to fpy it afar off. Ra'ii Synopf. Me-
thod. Av. p. I. The Pelecane alfo might be here named, for
its prodigious Bag under its Bill and Throat, big enough to
contain thirty Pints. Id. ibid. p. iii. And to name no more,
the common Heron hath its moft remarkable Parts adapted
to this Service ; long Legs for wading, and a long Neck an-
fwetable thereto to reach Prey, a wide, extenfive Throat to
pouch it; long Toes, with ftrong hooked Talons, (one of
•which is remarkably ferrate on the Edge) the better to hold
their Prey ; a long fiiarp Bill to Itrike their Prey, and ferrate
towards the Point, with ftiarp hooked Beards ftanding back-
ward, to hold their Prey fall when ftruck ; and laftly, large,
broad, concave Wings (in Appearance much too large, hea-
vy and cumberfome for fo fmall a Body, but) of greateft
Ui'e to enable them to carry the greater Load to their Nefts
at feveral Miles Diftance ; as I have feen them do from fe-
veral Miles beyond me, to a large Heronry above three Miles
dillant from me. In which I have feen Plaife, and other
Filh, fome Inches long, lying under the high Trees in which
they build ; and the curious and ingenious Owner there-
of, D'Acre Barret, Efq; hath feen a large Eel convey'd by
them, nocwithftanding the great Annoyance it gave them in
their Flight, by its twtfting this Way and that Way about
their Bodies. \
:i their
Chap. XV. of Animals. i^j
^hcir Eggs, lay up Provifions for their future Young.
Somewhat of this is reported of fome Birds {cc)\
but I have my felf with Plcafure, frequently fecn
fome of the Species of Infc6ls to carry ample Pro-
vifions into their dry and barren Cells, where they
have feal'd them carefully and cautioufly up with
their Eggs, partly, 'tis like, for Incubation fake,
and partly as an eafy Bed to lodge their Young > buc
chiefly for future Provifion for their Young, in
their Nympba-State^ when they (land in need of
Food {del).
(cc) This is reported of the American ojlrich, mentioned
by Acarette, in Phil. Tranf. N-^. 89. Of which iec BoekV II.
Chap 4. Kote {e).
(dd) Hornets, Wafps, and all the Kinds of Bees provide Ho-
ney ; and many of the Pfeudofphect, and Ichneumon Wafps
and Fiiesy carry Maggots, Spiders, Q^e. into their Nells; of
which fee above, Note (c) Chap. 13.
CHAP. XVI.
The Conchtjion.
TH U S I have, as briefly as well I could (and
much more briefly than the Matters defcrved)
difpatchcd the Decad of Things I propofcd in com-
mon to the fenfitive Creatures. And now let us
paufe a little, and refle6t. And upon the whole
Matter, what lefs can be concluded than that there
is a Being infinitely Wife, Potent, and Kind, who
is able to contrive and make this glorious Scene of
Things, which I have thus given only a Glance of ?
For wharlefs than Infinite, could Hock fo vail x
Globe with fuch a noble Set of Animals? All fo
contrived, as to minifter to one anotliei's Help fome
S Way
i^S The Cone htfion. Book IV.
Way or other, and moft of them ferviceable to
Man peculiarly, the Top of this lower World, and
who was made, as it were, on purpofe to obferve,
and furvey, and fet forth the Glory of the infinite
Creator^ manifellcd in his Works! Who! What
but the Great GOD could fo admirably provide
for the urhole Animal World every Thing fervice-
able to it, or that can be wilhed for, either to con-
ferve its Species, or to minifter to the Being or
Well-beingof Individuals! Particularly, who could
Feed fo fpacious a World, who could pleafe fo large
a Number of Palates, or fuit fo many Palates to fo
great a Variety ofT^'ood, but the infinite Conferva-
tor of the World ! And who but the fame great
HE^ could provide fuch commodious Cloathing for
every Animal i fuch proper /ftf^^/^j, Ne ft s 2iudi Habi-
tations; fuch fuitable Armature and Weapons ; fuch
Subtilty^ Artifice and Sagacity^ as every Creature is
more or lefs armed and furnifhcd with, to fence off
the Injuries of the Weather, to refcue it felf from
Dangers, to preferve it felf from the Annoyances of
its Enemies i and, in a word, to conferve its Self,
and its Species ! What but an infinite fuperintend-
ing Power could fo equally balance the feveral Spe-
cies of Animals, and conferve the Numbers of the
Individuals of every Species fo even, as not to over
or under-people the terraqueous Globe! Who, but
the infinite wife Lord of the World, could allot
every Creature its moft fuitable Place to live in, the
moil fuitable Element to breathy and move^ and a6l
in, And who but HE could make fo admirable a
Set of Organs, as thofe of Refpiration are, both
in Land and Water- Animals! Who could contrive
fo curious a Set of Limbs, Joynts, Bones, Mufcles,
and Nerves, to give to every Animal the moft com-
.wiodious Motion to its State and Occafions ! And to
name no more, what Anatomift, Mathematician,
\Vorkman, yea Angel, could contrive and make fo
curious, fo commodious, and every way fo exquifite
;-'•""'" a Sec
Chap^XVI. The Conclujion. 15-9
a Set of Senfes, as the five Scnfes of Animals arcj
whofe Organs arc To dcxtcroufly contrivcJ, fo con-
veniently placed in the Body, fo nearly adjullcd, 'io
firmly guarded, and fo complcatly fuited to every
Occalion, that they plainly fet forth the Agency of
the infinite Creator and Confcrvator of the World.
So that here, upon a tranfient View of the Ani-
mal World in general only, we have fuch a Throng
of Glories, fuch an enravifhing Scene of Things as
may excite us to admire, pnife, and adore the infi-
nitely wife, powerful, and kind CREATORj to
condemn all atheiltical Principles j and with holy
David^ Pfalm xiv. i. to conclude that he is in good
earnclt a Fool^ that dares to fay, There is no Gody
when we are every where furrounded with fuch ma-
nifelt Characters, and plain Demonllrations of that
infinite Being.
But in the next Book wc fhall dill find greater
Tokens, if pofiibic, when 1 come to take a View of
Animals in particular.
S * A SUK^
2 or-
SURVEY
Of the Particular
Trlhcsof ANIMALS.
ll^^^ffiN the foregoing Book, having taken
jS^plB^I a View of the Things in common to
|m Animals, my Bufinefs in the next, will
&M ^^ ^° infpefl: the particular Tribes, in
^fe^lJ order to give further Manifeflations of
the Infinite Creator's Wifdom, Power and Good-
nefs towards the Animal World.
B O O K V.
^ SURVEY o/Man.
HE fir ft Genus of Animals that I fhall
take Notice of, fhall be Man, who may
juftly claim the Precedence in our Dil-
courfe, inafmuch as God hath given him
the Superiority in the Animal World 3 Gen. i. 16,
uihd Godfaid^ Let us make Man in our Image, after
our
Chap. I. Of Man's Soul. i<Ji
our IJkcncfs •, and let them have Dominion over the
FiJIj of the Sea^ and over the Foivl of the Jir^ and
over the Cattle, and over all the Earth, and over eve-
ry creeping 'thing that crcepeth upon the Earth.
And as to Man, we have fo excellent a Piece of
Workmanfhip, luch a Microcofm, fuch an Abridge-
ment of the Creator's Art in him, as is alone fufii-^
cient to dcmonlliatc the Being and Attributes ot
GOD. Which will appear by confidcnng the
Soul and the Body of Man.
C H A P. I.
Of the So vh of Man.
Y Survey of Man, I {hall begin with the Soul
^. ^ of Man, by Reafon it is his his moft noble
Part {a\ the Copy of the Divine Image in us {b),
in which we have enough to fill us with Admirati-
on of the Munifcnce, Power, and Wifdom ot the
M"
(4) 54m v«ro Ammum ipfum, Mentemqut hammts, Ratic-
mrn!confUium, PruAtnuam, qm non dtvma cur^frrfiHaer^e
perfficit, is his ipfs rebus tnihi videtur curtre. ClC. de Nat,
Pcor. 1.1. c. 59. „. , .^
(b) Senfum a Coeltjit demijjum iraxtvms arct,
Cujus egent prona, <y 1 err am fpeilantta ; mundi
Principto indulfit communis Conditor, lU'is
lantum Animas; nobis Anitnum quctjue.
Juven. Sat. XV. >^. 144,
Et cum non alittr polfent mortalia finp.
Adjunxit giminas, ttU cum corpcre lapf*
Intereunt : ht( fcla mantt, bttjloque jtiperfies
j:^ol(it Claud, dc 4 (Jonful. H'Ui
s }
Infinite
z6l Of Alarms Soul. Book V.
Infinite Creator (c), when we contemplate the no-
ble Faculties of this our fuperiour Part, the vafl:
Reach and Compafs of its Vnderjianding^ the prodi-
gious QuickncTs and Piercingnefs of its "Thought^ the
admirable Subtilty of its Lrcention^ the command-
ing I^ower of its Wifdom^ the great Depth of its
Memory (<^), and in a word, its Divine Nature and
Operations.
But 1 fhall not dwell on this, tho* the fuperiour
Part of Man, becaufe it is the leali known. Only
(c) Na7n fiqu'ti nulli fe6l& addi^us, fed libera ftntentm re-
rum conjideratso'fjem inierit, conjpicatus m tanta carnhtm ac
fuccorum colluvie tantam mentem habitare ; confpicatus item zy
cujujvis animalis confirHtlionem fomnia enim declarant Op'ifi-
cis Sapientiam) Aientis, qu£ hlmint ineft, excelleniiam wtelliget^
turn opus d» partmfn urjlhjte, quod prius exiguUm effe jibi vide-
batur, perjetiijjtmd Theologi& verum principium conjlituet : c^un,
Theolog'tA multo eji major atque pr^ifianttor tola, Medicind. Ga-
len, dc ulu Part. L. i?- c. i. '
(d) Among many Examples that I could give of Perfons
famous for Memory, Seneca's Account of himfelf may be one,
Hatic \_Memonam'] aliqua:-ido in me florin (fe, ut non tamhm ad
ufum fufficeret, fed in miraculum ufque procederet, non nego.
Nam O" 2000 nojninum rccitata, quo ordine erant d'Ma, redde-
bam : e?* ab his qui ad audiendum pr&ceptorem noflrum conve-
ner unt, fingulos verfus a ftngulis datos, cum plures quam lOO
efficerentur, ab ultimo incipiens ufque ad frimum rccitabam.
After which, mention is made of the greac Memory of La-
tro Porchis ( chart jfimi mihi fodalis, Seneca calls him) who re-
tained m his Memory all the Declamations he had ever fpo-
ken, and never had his Memory fail him, not fo much as in
one fingle Word. Alfo he takes Notice of Cyneas, Ambafia-
dor to the Romans from King Pyrrhus, who in one Day had
fo well learnt the Names of his SpeAators, t\nt poflero die no-
•vus homo cjT Seiiatum, CT* omnem urbanam circumfufam Sena-
tuiplebem, nominibus fuis perfalutavit. Senec. controverf.
L. I. init. Vid. quoque Plin. L. 7. c. 14. where he alfo adds
other Examples, viz. Cyrus rex omnibus in exercitu fuo militi-
bus nomina reddidit; L. Scipio populo Rom. Mithidrates zz gen'
tium rex, totidem Unguis jura dedit, pro condone finguias fine
interprete ajfatus. Charmidas (feu potius Carneades) r—
CIU& quii exegerat volnmina in bibliothecii, legentis modo repr&-
]entavit,
there
Chap. T. Of Maris Iiiclinatious. ^63
there arc two Things 1 can't calily pals by, hecaufe
they manifcll the erpecial Concurrence and ITefign
of the infinitely Wife Creator, as having a }->articu-
lar and nccclliiry Tendency to the Mann^cmcnc and
good Order of the World's Affairs. The
I. Of which is the various Gemi^ or Inclinitiorjs
of Mcni Minds to this, and that, and theorhcr Bii-
linefs {e). We fee how naturally Men betake them-
felves to this and that Employment : Some delight
moll in Learning and Books, feme in Divinity,
fome in Phyfick, Anatomy and Botany, fomc in
Critical Learning and Philolog)', fomc in Mathe-
maticks, fome in Metaphyficks, and deep Refcarch-
esj and fome have their Delight chiefly in Mcchu"
nicks, Archite61:ure, War, Navigation, Commerce,
Agriculture} and fome have their Inclinations lie
even to the fcrvile Offices of the World, and an
hundred Things befidcs.
Now all this is an admirably wife, as well as moH:
neceflary Provifion, for the eafy and fuie tranfafting
the World's Affairs j to anfwer eveiy End and Oc-
cafion of Man, yea, to make Man helpful to the
poor, helplefs Beads, as far as his Help is needful
CO them } and all, without any great Trouble, Fa-
tigue, or great Inconvenience to Man j rather as a
(f) Dlverfii eten'im gaudet natura minijlr'n,
Ut fieri diverfa qucant ornantia terras.
Nee patitur ctinclos ad eandetn currcre mctatn,
Sed ziarias jubet tie vias, variofque Lil/ores
SuJciperCf ttt vario cultu /i: I'tilchrior orl/is.
Paling, in Scorp.
*A»^gai7-<», &c. It a non omnibus homtnibus fua dona da* Deuj,
ne^jue bonam indokrn , neque prudentiam , nea, tloqueniiam :
Alius narnque "Jiiltum halct defonntm ; fed Dtus formajn elo'
quentiA ornat, &c. Homer. Odyf. S. The like alio in Iliad.
I, 13.
S 4 Plcafurc^
1^4 Of Man's Invention. BookV.
Plcafiire, and Diverfion to him. For fo far it is
from being a Toil, that the greateft Labours (/),
Cares, yea, and Dangers too, become pleafant to
him who is purfuing his Genius-, and whofe Ardour
of Inclination eggs him forward, and buoys him
up under all Oppofition, and carrieth him through
every Obflaclc, to the End of his Defigns and
Defires.
If. The next is, The inventi'ue Power of the
Soul {g). Under which I might fpeak of many
Things 5 but I fhall take Notice only of two, be-
caufe they manifeft the particular Concern and A-
gency of the infinitely wife Creator. The
I. Is, That Man's Invention fhould reach to fuch
a great Variety of Matters} that it fhould hit up-
on every Thing, that may be of any Ufc, either to
himfelf, or to human Society} or that may any
Ways promote, (what in him lies,) the Benefit of
this lower Part of the Creation.
For the Illullration of this, I might take a View
of all the Arts and Sciences, the Trades, yea, the
very Tools they perform their Labours, and Con-
trivances with, as numerous as their Occafions and
Contrivances are various. Indeed, What is there
that falleth under the Reach of Man's Senfes, that
(/) Although Solomon declares, Ecclef. xii. ix. That much
Study ii a Wearinefs to the Flefh f yet we fee with what Plea-
fure and Affiduity many apply themfelvcs to it. Thus Cicero
tells of Cato, whom he cafually found in Lucul'us's Library,
Ai. Catonem vidi in Bihitotheca fedentem, multis circumfufum
Stotcorum librls. Erat enim, ut fc:s, in eo inexhaujla avtdiias
legendi, nee fatiari foterat : quippe ne reprehenftonem quidem
-julgi inanem reformidans, in ipfd curia foleret legere f£pe, dum
fenatU'S cogeretur ut Heluo librorum videbatur. Cicer.
de finib. L. 3. c. 2.
(^) Mentem hotninh, quamvis earn non videtu, u( Deum nen
■v'ldes, tamen ut Deum agnofcis ex operibtis ejus, fie ex memoria
rerHtn, V Inventione, c^r celeritate motus, omniqtte pulchritudine
■virtuiis vim dtvinam mentis agnofcito. Cicer. Tufc. Quaeft.
'. ;. c. 20.
I?9
Chap.T. Of Man's Invention. ^6$
he doth not employ to fomc V(e and Piirpofc, for
the World's Good? The cclelbal Bodies, the Sun,
the Moon, with the other Planets, and the fix'd
Stars, he employs to the noble Ufcs of Agronomy,
Navigation and Geography. And, What a noble
Acumen, what a vaft Reach muft the Soul be cn-
dow'd with, to invent thofe curious Sciences of
Geometry and Arithmetick, both Specious, and in
Numbers > and thofe nice and various Inlbuments,
made ufe of by the Geometrician, Artronomer, Ge-
ographer and Sailor? And lafUy, What a wonder-
ful Sagacity is (hewn in the Bufincfs of Optics, and
particularly in the late Invention of the Teltfcope ;
wherewith new W onders are difcover'd among God's
Works, in the Heavens, as there are here on Earth,
with the Microfcope, and other Glaflcs.
And as for this lower World, What Material is
there to be found; what kind of Earth, or Stone,
or Metal j what Animal, Tree, or Plant, yea, e-
vcn the very Shrubs of the Field 5 in a Word, what
of all the excellent Variety, the Creator has fur-
nifli'd the World with, for all its Ufcs and Occafi-
ons, in all Ages ; what, I fay, that Man's Contri-
vance doth not extend unto, and make fomc Way
or other other advantagious to himrdf, and ufeful
for Building, Cloathing, Food, Phyfick, or for
Tools or Utenfils, or for even only Plcafure and
Diverfion ?
But now confidcrmg the great Power and Ex-
tent of human Invention.
2. There is another Thing, that doth farther de-
monllrate the Super- intendcnce of the great Crea-
tor, and Confervator of the World > and that is,
That Things of great, and abfolutcly nccclTary Vi'cy
have foon, nnd eafily occurr'd to the Invention of
Man > but Things of little Ufc, or very dangerous
Ufe, are rarely and flowly difcover'd, or Hill utter-
ly undilcover'd. We have as early as the Mojaick
Hirtory, an AaCCouhc of the Inventions of the more
ufcfuI
2,66 Of Man's Invent hm Book V.
ufeful Crafts and Occupations: Thus Gen. iii. 25.
Adam ivas fent forth front the Garden of Eden, by
God himfelfy to till the Ground. And in the next
Chapter, his two Sons Cain and Abel; the one was
of the fame Occupation, a Tiller of the Ground,
the other a Keeper of Sheep (/&). And the Polleri-
ty of thefe, are in the latter End of Ge-a. iv. record-
ed, Jabal to have been the Father, fif fuch as dwell in
stents {i) ', i. e. He was the Inventor of Tents^ and
pitching thofe moveable Houfes in the Fields, for
looking after, and depafturing their Catttl in the
Defarcs, and uncultivated World. Tubal- Cain w^?^
an inflruUer of every Artificer in Brafs and Iron (k), or
the Firlt that found out the Art of melting, and
malleatitig (I) Metals, and making them ufeful for
Tools, and other necefiary Implements. And his
Sifter Naamah, whofe Name is only mention'd, is
by fome thought to have been the Inventor of tS^^/V
mng and Cloathing. Yea, the very Art of Muftck
is thus early afcribed to Jubal {m) j lb indulgent was
the Creator, to find a iVIeans to divert Melancho-
ly, to cheer the Spirits, and to entertain and pleafe
Mankind. But for Things of no life, or but little
Ufe, or of pernicious Confequence j either they have
been much later thought of, and with great Diffi-
culty, and perhaps Danger too, brought to pafsj
orclfe they ttill are, and perhaps will always remain,
Exercifes of the Wit and Invention of Men.
Of this we might give divers Inftances : In Me-
thematicks, about fcjuaring the Circle (») j in Me-
'■ • ■ chanicks
(<&) Gen. iv. 1..
(f) ^. 2C.
{k) a. 22.
(I) 2<pt<29«^©>', the LXX call him, i. e. A Worker with
^ Hammer.
(m) f. XI.
"(js) Although the Gluadrature of the CircU, hath in former
Ages exercised foiue of the greateft mathematical Wits ; yet
nothing
Chap. I. Of Man's lu'jcnt ion. iGy
chanicks (<)), about the Art of Flying j and in
Navigation, about finding the Longitude. Thcfe
Things, although Tome oV them in Appearance in-
nocent, yea, perhaps very ulcliil, yet remain for
the moll Part lecret j not becaulc the Dircovciy of
nothing has been done in that VV:>y fo ecnfiderahle, as in,
and iince the Middle of the latt Ctntury; when in the Year
1657, thole very ingenious and grcu NU'n, iMr IVilUam Nedet
and my Lord Bronuker, and Sir Chnjicti-Jir Wren afterwards,
in the lame Year, geometrically d'onionfUatcd th^- I:,c]uaHty of
fome Curves to n Ihtlit Line. Scon atttr which, others nt
Home, and Abroad, did the like in oth^r Curves. And not
long afterwards, this was brought \x\-\AtX an Mn.aly.'ical Calcti-
lui : The firft Specimen whcicof, thst \\z% ever publifli'd,
Mr. iW/rr4/or gave ill 16P8, in a Demonftration of my Lord
Brounker's Quadrature of the Hi^-erlola, by Dr WaUis\ Rc-
d^iflion of a Fr<u^ion, inro an infinite Sciies by Divifion.
Uut the penetrarijig Genius of Sir Ifaac Newton, had diicc-
ver'd a Way of actauiing the Quantity of all quadrible Curves
analytically, by his Method or Flnxtons^ fome Time before
the Year 1668, as I find very propable from an hiflorica! Ac-
count, in a long Letter of Mr. Colli/rs, wiitten in his own
Hand, and lent to Rtchard Tcvjnleyy hfq; ot' Lancajhire, whoic
Papers are in my Hands. In that Letter, Mr. CoWns f.uth.
That in September 1668, Mr. Klercntor f-ubUjh'd hh V.ogJi-
rithmotechnia, one pf zvhich he foov fettr t.i l^r. Harrow, -.vhf
thereupon fent him up fome Papers of Mr. Newton'/, (now Sir
Ifaac;] by which, and former ConimHUtcaivms made thereof bj
the Author, to the Doctor ;' it appear i tl.M the f^id Method zvas
invented fome Tears before, by the f aid Mr. Newton, and gene-
rally apply d. And then he goes on to give fome Account of
the Method; what ft performs in tlie Circle, crc. what Mr.
Gregory had done in that kind, ivho intended to publifh fomt-
ii'hat in Latin about it, but would not anticipate Mr. Newton,
th fr/i Inventor thereof; with much more of th;.< Nature.
'J'he Dcfign, I find, of that indefatigable fromoter of Mi-
thematicks, Mr. Collins, was to acc^uaitit Mr. Toivnh\, in his
Letter, with what had been done; mi to get the AlManre
of th^t ingenious Gentleman, towards the cumplcating a Bo-
dy of Algebra.
(0) I do not mention here the /<.v;if//^d/ Afntior, wliich hath
exercis'd the mechanical Wits for many Af^es; becanl'c it is a
Thing impoflible, if not a Contradifitrm : A."! the bcforc-
comraendcd Dr. Clarke aircTr*; in Rohani'. Phyf p. 133.
mo ft
^6^ Of Man's Invention. BookV.
mod: of them is more impoflible, or difficult than
of many other Things, which have met with a
Difcovery } nor is it for want of Man's Diligence
therein, or his careful Purfuit and Enquiry after
them, (for perhaps, nothing already difcovcr'd hath
been more eagerly fought after j) but with much
better Reafon, (I am fure with greater Humility
and Modefty,) we may conclude it is, becaufe the
infinitely wife Creator, and Ruler of the World,
hath been pleas'd to lock up thefe Things from
Man's Underllanding and Invention, for fome Rea-
fons beft known to himfelf, or becaufe they might
be of ill Confequence, and dangerous amongft Men.
As in all Probability the Art of Flying would
particularly be : An Art which in fome Cafes might
be of good Ufe, as to the Geographer and Philofo-
phcrj but in other Refpe6i:s, might prove of dan-
gerous and fatal Confequence : As for Inftancc, By
putting it in Man's Power to difcover the Secrets
of Nations and Families, more than is confident
with the Peace of the World, for Man to know j
by giving ill Men greater Opportunities to do Mif-
chief, which it would not lie in the Power of o-
thers to prevent; and, as one (/>) obferves, by ma-^
king Men lefs fociable : " For upon every crue or
" falfe Ground of Fear, or Difcontent, and other
" Occafions, he would have been fluttering away
" to fome other Place j and Mankind, inltead of
^' cohabiting in Cities, would, like the Eagle, have
^ built their Nefts upon Rocks".
That this is the true Reafon of thefe Matters, is
manifeft enough from holy Scripture, and Rea-
Ibn (^) alfo gives its Suffrage thereto. The Scrips
ture cxpreflly tell us. That e"jery good Gift^ and every
ip) Grcw'f Cofmol. Sacr. /, i. c 5. §. 25.
. (a) Nemo igitur vir magnum fine aliquo affiatu divino Hnc^tiam
fu'tt. Cic, de Nat. Deor. 1. z, c. 66,
terfei
rje
Chap.T. Of Man's Invent ion » 169
perfect Gift, is from abo'vc, and comet h doiun from the
Father of Lights, 5*. James i. 17. Solomon^ Prov. ii. 6,
faith, 'The Lord giveth IVifdom-j out of his Month cO'
metb Knoiv/edge and Under Jlanding. And Elihit is
very cxprefs, Job xxxii. 8. But there is a Spirit in
Man, and the Infpiratiun of the yflmighty ^iveth them
Undcrjlanding, rivo; 7r«v.'c>t(^T0f0f l^iv >; ^iSoi'Ttixcoc, as
the LXX render it, The Infpiratus, the Jjflatus of
the Almighty, is their Inflru^or, Miflrefs or Teacher.
And in Scripture, not only the more noble, ibperi-
our A6l:s of Wifdom or Science j but much inferi-
our alfo, bear the Name of Wifdom, Knowledge
and Underdanding, and are afcrib'd unto GOl3.
'Tis well known that Solomon's Wifdom is wholly
afcrib'd unto GODj and the Wifdom and Under-
Handing which GOD is faid to have given him,
1 Kings iv. 19. is particularly fet forth in the fol-
lowing Verfes, by his great Skill in moral and natural
Philoiophy, in Poetry, and probably in Altronomy,
Geometry, and fuch other of the politer Sciences,
for which uEgypt, and the eaflern Nations were ce-
lebrated of old {r) : And Solomon\f JVijdom exccWd
the IVifdom of all the Children of the eall Country,
and all the IVijdom of i^gypt. For he was iviftr
than all Men, than Kthan, tsfc. And he [pake 3000
Proverbs : And his Songs were loof . And he [pake
of Trees, from the Cedar to the iiyJJ'op of the JFall^
(/. e. of all Sorts of Plants >) alfo of Beafls, Fowl,
creeping Things, and Fifjes. So likewilc the Wif-
dom of Daniel, and his three Companions, is af-
crib'd unto GOD, Dan. i. 17. As for thefe four
(r) JF.gypt, and fome of the eaflem NatiooN, aie celebra-
ted for ilieir Skill in polite I.iteraiure; both in Scripture and
protaiie Story: "job was of thofe I'arts; fo were the 'Zt^$\
and M«yo<, the Brachwans and G'jmnojophijli. Mofts and Da-
met had their Education in ihcle Parts: And Pythagoras, De-
mecrittts, and others, travell'd into thefe Paits tor the Sake
of their Learning.
Children^
170 Of Man^s Invention. BookV.
Children^ God gave them Knowledge^ and Skill in all
Learning and Wifdom j and Daniel had Under jiand^
ing in all Plfions and Dreams. And accordingly in
the next Chapter, Daniel acknowledgeth and prai-
fech God. ir. 26. 21. Daniel anpwered and [aid ^
Blejfed he the Name of God for ever and ever^ for
Wisdom and Might are his. He glveth Wifdom
unto the Wife., and Rnoivledge to them that knozv Un-
derfianding. But not only Skill in the fuperiour
Arts and Sciences j but even in the more inferiour
niechanick Art, is call'd by the fame Names, and
afcrib'd unto GOD: Thus for the Workmaniliip
of the Tabernacle, Exod.xxx\.z.x.of.6. See^ Ihave
caird Bezaleel ; and I have filTd him with the Spirit
of God^ in Wifdom^ and in Under Jianding^ and in
all Manner cf IVorkmanfoip : To devife cunning Works^
to ''juprk in Goldj Silver ^and Brafs 5 and in cutting of
StoneSy to fet them ; and in carving of 1'imber., to
isQork in all Manner of Worhnanjhip. So the Spin-
Jhrsy Weavers^ and other Crafts- people, are call'd
wife-hearted, Exod. xxxiv. 10. 2f. and other Pla-
ces. And in Exod. xxxvi. i. &c. the LORD is
faid to have put this Wifdom in them, and Under-
Handing to know how to work all thefe Manner
of Works, for the Service of the San6luary, And
laftly, to name no more Inftances, Hiram the chief
Architect of Solomon's 'temple^ is in i Kings vii. 14.
and 2, Chron. ii. 14. call'd a cunning Man^ fiWd with
Wifdom and Under flanding^ to work in Gold, Silver^
Brafs^ Irony Stone, Ttmber, Purple, Blue, fine Li-
mn, and Crimfon -, alfo to grave, and find out every
Device which fljould be put to him.
Thus doth the Word of God, afcribe the Contri-
vances and Crafts of Men, to the Agency, or Influ-
ence of the Spirit of God, upon that of Man. And
there is the fame Reafon for the Variety of Genii, or
Inclinations of Men alfo i which from the fame Scrip-
tures, may be concluded to be a Defignation, and
Tranfadion of the fame almighty Governour of the
World'g
Cbap I. Of Man's Invention. ryi
World's Affairs. And who indeed but HE, could
make luch a divine Subltance, cndovv'd with thofc
admirable Faculties, and Powers, as the rational Soul
hath •, a Bcin^ to bear the great Creator's Vicegcrcn-
cy in this lower World ; to employ the levcral Crea-
tures i to make \JCe of the various Materials j to ma-
nage the grand Biifineflcsi and to furvcy the Glories
ot all the vifiblc Works of God ? A Creature, with-
out which this lower World would have been a dull,
uncouth, and dciblatc kind of Globe. Who, 1 fay,
or what lels than the infinite GOD, could make fuch
a rational Creature, fuch a divine Subihince as the
Soul ? For if we fliould allow the Athciil: any of his
nonfenfical Schemes, the Epicurean his fortuitous
Concourfe of Atoms, or the Cartefian {J') his crea-
ted Matter put in Motion 5 yet with what tolerable
Senfe could he, in his Way, produce fuch a di-
vine, thinking, fpeaking, contriving Subftance as
the Soul is-, endow'd exactly with fuch Faculties,
Power, and Dilpofitions as the various Necellkies
and Occafions of the World require from fuch a
Creature? Why fliould not rather all the A£b, the
Difpofitions and Contrivances of fuch a Creature ;i$
Man, (if made in a mechanical Way, and not con-
(/) As we are not to accufe any /^//v ; fo far he it trom
me to detract trom lb great a Man as Monfieur Cartes was:
Whole Principles, although many have perverted to achcilli-
ca! Purpofes, and whole Notions have, fome ot them, but an
ill Afpcd ; yet 1 am unwilling to believe he was an Athcill ;
fince in his I'rmcifta PhUofophU, and other of )iis Works, he
vindicates himftlf from this Charge; and frequently ftiews
fecmingly s great Re(pc(ft for Religion: Befidci, That many
of his fuipici(jus Opinions are capable of a favourable Inter-
pretation, v.hich will make them appear in a better Form :
Thus when he difcardcth /w<j/ C<i«/« from his Philofophy, ft
is not a Denial of them ; but only excluding the Confidcra-
lion of them, for the Sake of free philolbphifuig; it being
tho Bulinel's of a Divine, rather than a PhiJofophcr, to ircit
of ihcm.
trivM
271 Of Man^s Invention. BookV.
triv'd by God,) have been the fame? Particularly,
Why fhould he not-have hit upon all Contrivances
of equal Ufe, early as well as many Ages fince ?
Why not that Man have efFeded it, as well as
this, fome thoufands of Years after? Why alfo
ihould not all Nations, and all Ages (/), improve
(0 For Ages of Learning and Ignorance^ we may compare
the prcfent, and fome of the Ages before the Reformation.
The laft Century, and the few Years of this, have had the
Happinefs to be able to vie with any Age for the Number of
learned Men of all Profeflions, and the Improvement made
in all Arts and Sciences; too many, and loo well known to
need a Specification.
But for Ignorance, we may take the ninth Age, and fo
down to the Reformation; even as low as Queen Elizabeth,
although Learning began to flourifti; yet we may guefs how
Matters ftood, even among the Clergy, by her 53 Injun^l. N".
1559, Such cu are but mean Readers, Jliall perufe over before,
cnce or twice, the Chapters and Homilies, to the Intent they
tnay read to the better Under/landing of the People, the more En-
(ouragemtnt of Godltnejs. Spar. Colled, p. 8z. But this is
nothing, in comparifon to the Ages before, when the Monk
laid, GrAcum non efi legi ; or as EfpencAtu more elegantly hath
it, Gnce nofj'e fufpeilum, Hebraice prope Hireticum. Which
Sufpicion, (laid the learned Hakewill,) Rhemigius furely was
not guilty of, in commenting upon difamatus, i Thef. i. 8.
who faith, that St. Paul fomewhat improperly put that for di-
vulgatus, not being aware that St. Paul wrote in Greek, and
not in £ij/i». Nay, fo great was their Ignorance, not only of
Creek, but of Latin too, that a Prieft baptiz'd in nomine Patri-
a, v Filia, o" Spiritua fan6la. Another fuing his Pariftiioners
for not paving his Church, prov'd it from Jer. xvii. 18. Pa"
'vtant illi, non paveam ego. Some Divines in Erafmus's Time,
undertook to prove Hereticks ought to be burnt, becaufe the
Apoftle faid, Hdreticum devita. Two Fryars difputing about
a Plurality of Worlds, one prov'd it from Anrton decern funt
facli mundi? The other reply'd, Sed ubi funt novem? And
notwithftanding their Service was read in Latin, yet fo little
was that underllood, that an old Prieft in Hen. VIII. read
Mumpfimus Domtne, for Sumpfimus : And being admonifli'd
of it, he faid, he had done io for thirty Years, and would
not leave his old Mumpfimus for their new Sumffimus. Vid.
Jiakew. Apol. L. 3. C. 7. Se£l. 1.
Nation
Chap. I. Of Man's Invention. 173
in every Thing, as well as this, or that Age, or
Nation («) only? why fhould the Greeks, the-/f-
rabians, the Perfians, or the jEgyptians of old, fo
far exceed thofe of the fame Nations now ? Why
the Africcim and Americam fo generally ignorant
and barbarous, and ih^ Europeans , for the moll
part, polite and cultivated, addifted to Arts and
Learning ? How could it come to pals that the
(«) There is (it feems ) in Wits and Arts, as in all Things
hejide, a kind of circular Progrefs : They have their Birth,
their Growth, their Flourijhing, their Failing, their Fading ;
and within a while after, thtir Refurre^ion, and Refiourijlj-
ing again. The Arts flourijhed for a long lime among the Per*
lians, the Chaldaeans, the i^gyptians. But afterxvards
the Grecians got the Jl art of them, and are now become as
barbarous themlelves, as formerly they efteemed all befides
themfelves to be. About the Birth of Chri/i, Learning be-
gan to flourid^ in Italy, and fpread all over Chrijiendom ; till
the Goths, Huns, and Vandals ranfackcd the Libraries, and
defaced almoft all the Monuments of Antiquity : fo that the
Lamp of Learning feemed to be put out for near the Space
of looo Years, till the firft Manfor, King of Africa and
Spain, raifed up, and fpurred forward the Arabian Wits, by
great Rewards and Encouragements. Afterwards Petrarch
opened fuch Libraries as were undemoliflied. He was fe-
condcd by Boccace, and 'John of Ravenna, and foon after by
Aretine, Philelphus, Valla, 8<c. And thofe were followed
by /Eneas Sylvius, Angelus Politianus, Hermolaus Barbarus^
Marftitus Ficinns , and "Joh. Picus , of Mirandula. Thefe
were backed by Rud. Agricola, Reucline, MelanHhon, Joach.
CamerariuStJVol/fhlazius, Beat. Rhenanus, Almaincs; By£"-
rafmus of Rotterdam ; Vtvei a Spaniard ; Bembus, Sadoletus,
Eugubinus , Italians: Tumebus , Muretus , Ramus, Piihsut,
Budsus, Amiot, Scaliger, Frenchmen; S\x Tho. More ■nx\(\Lt-
naker, Engliftimen. And about this Time, even thofe Nor-
thern Nations yielded their great Men ; Denmark yielded O-
laus Magnus, Holjler, Tycho Brahc, and Hemingius; and Ro-
land, Hofius, Frixius, and Crumerus. But to name the Wor-
thies that followed thefe, down to the prcfentTime, would
be endlcfs, and next to impoffible. bee therefore MaktwiU'i
Apolog, L. 3. c. 6. §. 1.
T Ufc
174 ^f ^^^'^ Invention. Book V.
Ufe of the Magnet (w), Printing (at), Clocks ()»),
Telefcopes
{xv) Dr, Gilbert, the moft learned and accurate Writer on
\\\z Magnet, fliews, that its Attrailive Virtue was known as
early as Plato and Arifiotle : but its DtreHion was a Difcove-
xy of later Ages. He faith, Superiori avo 300 aut 400 la-
bentibus annis, Motus Magnettcus in Boream cr Aujlrum re-
ferttts, aut ab hojntnibus rurfus recognitus fuit. De Mag.
L. I. c. I. But who the happy inventer of this lucky
Difcovery was, is not known. There is fome, not incon-
liderab!?, Reafon, to think our famous Country-man, Rog.
iacon, either difcovered, or at leaft knew of it. But for
its Ufe in Navigation, Dr. Gilbert faith, in regno Neapolitano
Melphitani omnium primi (utl ferunt ) pyxidcm inftruehant
nauticam, edoSli a. cive quodam \}ol. Goia A. D, 1300.
ibid. If the Reader hath a mind to fee the Arguments for
the Invention, being as old as Solomons or Plautus's Time,
or of much younger Date, he may confult ii^^ezi^i//. ib. c. 10,
§.4. or Purchas Pilgr. L. x. c. i. §. i.
As to the Magnetick Variation, Dr. Gilbert attributes the
Difcovery of it to Sebaftian Cabott. And the Inclination,
or Dipping of the Needle, was the Difcovery of cur inge-
nious Rob. Norman. And laftly, The Variation of the Va-
riation was firft found out by the ingenious Mr. H.Gellibrand.
Aftr. Prof, of Grejham-Col. about 1634. Vid. GelUbr. Difc.
Math, on the Variat. of the Mag. Need, and its Variat. An-
no 1635.
But fmce that, the before commended Dr. Halley, having
formerly, in Philof. Tranf. No. 148, and 195, given a pro-
bable Hypothefis of the Variation of the Compafs, did in
the Year 1700, undertake a long and hazardous Voyage, as
far as the Ice near the South Pole, in order to examine his
faid Hypothefis, and to make a Syftem of the Magnetical
Variations: Which being foon after publifhed, has been lince
abundantly confirmed by the French, as may be feen in fe-
vcral of the late Memoirs de Phyfique CT' de Mathematique,
publifli'd by the French Academie des Sciences.
To thefe Difcovenes, I hope the Reader will excufe me,
if 1 add one of my own, which I deduced fome Years ago,
from fome magnetical Experiments and Obfervations I made;
which Difcovery I alfo acquainted our Royal Society with
fom.e time fince, 'viz.. That as the common, horizontal Nee
die is continually varying up and down, towards the E. and
W. fo is the Dipping-Needle varying up and down, to-
wards
Chap. I. Of Man" s Invention. 275-
Tclefcopcs (;r), and an hundred Things befides,
ihould cfcape the Difcovery of Archimedes^ Anaxi-
mandery
wards or fromwards the Zenith, with irs Magnetick Ten-
dency, defcribing a Circle round the Pole of the World, as
I conceive, or fome other Point. So that if we could pro-
cure a Needle fo nicely made, as to point exadly according
to its Magnetick Diredion, it would, in fome certain Num-
berof Years, defcribea Circle, of about i^gr. Radius round
the Magnetick Poles Northerly and Southerly, l^his 1 have
for leveral Years fufpeded, and have had fome Reafon for
it too, which I mentioned three or four Years ago at a
Meeting of our Royal Society , but I have not yet been
fo happy to procure a tolerable good Dipping-Needle, or
other proper one to my Mind, to bring the Thing to fuffi-
cient Teft of Experience; as in a fliort Time I hope to do,
havmg lately hit upon a Contrivance that may do the Thing.
(x) It is uncertain who was the Inventcr of the Art of
Printing, every Hiflorian afcribing the Honour thereof to
his own City or Country. Accordingly fome afcribe the In-
vention of it to John Gnttenburg , a Knight of Argentine,
about 1440, and lay, that F<j«y?;« was only hisAffiltant. Ber-
tius afcribes it to Laurence 'John, of Harlem, and faith, Tuft
or Faiifl, ftole from him both his Art and Tooif. And to
name no more, fome attribute it to John Fttft or Tauft, and
Peter Schoeffer (called by luft in fome of his Imprimaturs,
Pet. de Gernefliem puer meus. ) But there is now to be feen at
Haerlem, a Book or two printed by Lau. Kofter, before any
of thefe, viz. in 1430. and 1431. {See Mr. ¥A\Ws Letter to
Dr. Tylbn, in Phil. Tranf. N". iS6.) But be the firft Inven-
ter who it will, there is however great Reafon to believe,
the Art receiv'd great Improvements from Fauft and his Son-
in-Law Schoejfer, the latter being the Inventer of metalline
Types, which were cut in Wood before, lirlt in whole
Blocks, and afterwards in fingle Types or Letters. See my
learned Friend Mr. lVanley'$ Obfcrvaticns, m Philof. Tranf.
No 188, and 310.
(y) Concerning the Antiquity and Invention of Clockt
and Clock Work, I refer the Reader to a little Book, called
the-Arttficial Clock-maker, chip. 6. Where there is fome Ac-
count of the Ancients Inventions in Clock-Work, as Archi-
medes's Sphere, CtcftOius's Clock, o'c.
(i) The Invention of Telefcopes, Hieron. Syrturus gives
this Account of, Prod'm Anno 1609, Sti* Gtmns, [tu aU*r
T 2 VtF
^y6 Of Man's Invention, Book V.
mander, jinaximenes^ Poftdonius, or other great Vir-
cuofo's of the early Ages, whofe Contrivances of
various Engines, Spheres, Clepfydrae and other cu-
rious Inftruments are recorded (aa)^ And why
cannot
vir adhuc incognitus, Hollandi fpecie, qui M'tddUburgl in Z$-
landid conventt ^oh. Lipperfein • < Jujfit perfpicilla pltt-
ra tam cava quam convexa, confici. CondiSto die rediit, ab-
folittum opHi cupiens, atqtte ut ftatim habuit prs manibm, bt-
na fufcipiens, cavuni fcil. cr convexum, unum v alterum ocu-
lo admovebat, CT' fenfim dimovehat five ut pun6lum concurfusy
five ut artificis opus probaret^ pofiea abiit. Arttfex, ingenii
minime expers, v novitatis curiojus coepit idem facere V itni-
tari,^c. Vid. Muf. Worm. L. 4. c. 7.
(aa) Among the curious Inventions of the Ancients Ar-
chytas's Dove was much famed; of which Aul. Gellius gives
this Account : Scripferunt Simulachrum ColumbA e ligno ab
Archyta ratione quddam difciplindque mechanicd faHum, v(h-
Idjfe : Ita trat fcilicet libramentis fufpenfiim, c/ aura, fpiritus
inclufd atque occulta concitum. Nodi. Attic. L. 10. c. ii.
The fame eminent Pythagor&an Philofopher (as Favorinus
in Gellius calls him) is by Hcrace accounted a noble Geome-
trician too, Te maris extern, numeroque carentis arena Men-
forem Archyta. Among the reft of his Inventions, Chil-
dren's Rattles are afcribed to him. Ariftotle calls them *Af-
XVTn zs-^iuld-yii, Polit. 8. i. e. Archytas's Rattle. And Dio-
genianus the Grammarian, gives the Reafon of his Inventi-
on, 'A^yjra -si-XctTccy^ Itt) twv, &c. That Archytas'f Rattle
■was to quiet Children ; for he having Children, contrived the
Rattle, which he gave them to prevent their [^tumbling, ^ixtcc-
Adl;6-(y(r<] Other Things about the Houfe.
To thefe Contrivances of Archytas, we may add Regio-
rnontartus's Wooden Eagle, which flew forth of the City aloft
in the Air, met the Emperor a good Way off, coming towards
it, and having faluted him, return d again, waiting on him
to the City Gates. Alfo his Iron-fly, which at a Feaft flew
forth off his Hands, and taking a Round, returned thither a-
gain. Vid. Hakewill ub. fupr. c. 10. §. i.
As to other Inventions of the Ancients, fuch as of Let-
ters, Brick and Tiles, and building Houfes, with the Saw,
Rule, and Plumber, the Lath, Augre, Glue, ctt. alfo the
making Brafs, Gold, and other Metals ; the ufe of Shields,
Swords, Bows and Arrows, Boots, and other Inftruments
of
Chap. I. Of Man's Invent ion. 277
cannot the prcfent or pad Age, fo eminent for
polite Literature, for Difcovcries and Improve-
ments in all curious Arts and Bufinefles (perhaps
beyond any known Age of the World j why can-
not it, I fay) difcoverthofe hidden ^^^/i/^, which
may probably be referved for the Difcovery of fu-
ture and lefs learned Generations ?
Of thefe Matters, no fatisfaftory Account caa
be given by any mechanical Hypothefis, or any o-
ther Way, without taking in the Superintendence
of the great Creator and Ruler of the World j
of War; the Pipe, Harp, and other Mufical Inftruments;
the building of Ships and Navigation, and many other
Things belides ; the .Inventors of thefe (as reported by an-
cient Heathen Authors) may be plentifully met within Plin.
Nat. Hifi. L. 7- c. 56.
But in this Account of Pliny, we may obferve whence
the Ancients (even the Ro»3d»j themfelves m fome meafure)
had their Accounts of thefe Matters, viz. from the fabu-
lous Greeks, who were fond of afcribmg every Thing to
themfelves. The Truth is faith the molt learned B;(hop Stil-
lingfieet) there is nothing in the World ufeful or beneficial to
Mankind, but they have made a Jliift to find the Author of
it among themfelves. if we enquire after the Original of A-
griculture, we are told of Ceres and Triptolemus; // of Pa-
flurage, we are tcld of an Arcadian Pan ; if of Wine, vjc pre-
fently hear of a L\heT ?zxex; if of Iron Infiruments, then who
but Vulcan .-' if of Mufick, none like to Apollo. 1/ we prefs
them then with the Htflory of other Nations, they are as well
provided here ; if we enquire an Account of Europe, Afia, or
Libya ; for the firfi we are told a fine Story of Cadmus'i Si-
f{er ; for the fecond of Prometheus'f Mother of that Name ;
and for the third of a Daughter of Epaphus. And fo the
learned Author goes on with other particular Nations,
which they boafted themfelves to be the Founders of. Only
the grave Athenians thought Scorn to have any Father ajfigned
them, their only Ambition was to be accounted Aborigines 8c
gcnuini Terrae. But the Ignorance and Vanity of the Greek
Hiftory, that learned Author hath fufiv:iently refuted. Vid.
Stilling. Orig. Sacr. Part. i. B. i. c 4.
T 5 who
2,78 Of Maris Invention. Book V.
who oftentimes doth manifeft himfelf in fome of
the moft confiderable of thofe Works of Men,
by fome remarkable Tranfaftions of his Providence,
or by fome great Revolution or other happening
in the World thereupon. Of this I might in-
flance in the Invention of Printing {hh)^ fucceed-
cd firft by a train of Learned Men, and the Re-
vival of Learning, and foon after that by the Re-
formation , and the much greater Improvements
of Learning at this Day. But the moft confide-
rable Inftance I can give is, the Progrefs of Chri-
ftianity, by means of the civilized Difpofition, and
large Extent of the Roman Empire. The latter
of which, as it made way for human Power; fo
the former made way for our moft excellent Re-
ligion into the Minds of Men. And fo I hope,
and earneftly pray, that the Omnipotent and AU-
wife Ruler of the World will tranfaft the Affairs
of our moft Holy Religion, e'er it be long, in the
Heathen World ; that the great Improvements
made in the laft, and prefent Age, in Arts and
Sciences, in Navigation and Commerce, may be
a Means to tranfport our Religion, as well as
Name, through all the Nations of the Earth. For
we find that our Culture of the more polite and
curious Sciences, and our great Improvements in
even the Mechanick Arts, have already made a
Way for ,us into fome of the largeft and fartheft
(Jbb) Whether Printing was invente'd in X440, as many
imagine, or was fooner pradlifed, in 1430, or 1432, as
Mr. Ellts's Account of the Dutch Infcription in Phtl. Tranf,
No. z86. doth import; it is however manifeft, how great
an Influence (as it was natural) this Invention had in the
promoting of Learning foon afterwards, mentioned before
in note (*). After which followed the Reformation about
|he Year 15 17.
diftant
Chap. I. Of Man's Invention. 279
diftant Nations of the Earth j particularly into the
great Empire of China {cc).
And now, before I quit this Subjcdt, I cannot
but make one Remark, by way of praftical Infe-
rence, from what has been lalt faid ; and that is,
Since it appears that the Souls of Men are order-
ed , difppled and aftuatcd by God , even in fecu-
lar, as well as fpiritual Chrillian Aftsj a Duty
arifeth thence on every Man, to purfuc the Ends,
and anfwer all the Defigns of the divine Provi-
dence, in bellowing his Gifts and Graces upon
him. Men are ready to imagine their Wit, Lear-
ning, Genius, Riches, Authority, and fuch like,
to be Works of Nature, Things of Courfc, Grow-
ing to their own Diligence, Subtilcy, or fome Se-
condary Caufes i that they are Matters of them,
and at Liberty to ufe them as they pleafe, to gra-
tifie their Lull or Humour, and fatisfie their de-
praved Appetites. But it is evident, that thcfc
Things are the Gifts of God, they arc fo many
Talents cntrufted with us by the infinite Lord of
(cc) The Chlnefe being much addided to Judicial Allro-
logy, are great Obfervers ot the Heavens, and the A;;pca-
rances in them. For which Purpolc they have an ObjervA-
tory at Pehin, and five Mathematicians appointed to watch
every Night; four towards the tour Quarters of the World,
and one towards the 2-enith, that nothing inay efcape their
Dbl'ervation. Which Obfervations are the next Morning
brought to an Office to be regiftred. But notwitliflanding
this their Diligence for many Ages, and that the Emperor
hath kept in his Service above ico Perfons to regulate the
Kalendar, yet are they fuch mean Aftronomers,.ihat they
owe the Regulation of their Kalendar, the Exadnefs in cal-
culating Eclipfes, crc to the Europaam; which renders the
if«ro/i4:<7» Mathematicians fo acceptable to the Emperor, ihit
Father Verbteji and divers others, were not only made Prin-
cipals in the Obfervatory, but put into I'laces of great Tiujl
in the Empire, and had the greated Honours paid them at
their Deatiis. Vid. La Qomie Mem. of China. Let(;r i\. arc
T 4 the
x8o Of Man's Invention, BookV.
the World, a Stewardfhip, a Truft repofed in us i
for which we muft give an Account at the Day
when our Lord fhall call j according to the para-
bolical Reprefentation of this Matter by our Blcf-
fed Saviour, Matt. xxv. 14.
Our Duty then is not to abufe thefe Gifts of
God, not to negkSl the Gift that is in us^ not to
hide our 'Talent in the Earth 5 but as St. Paul ex-
horteth Timothy^ 1 Tim. i. 6. we muft ftir up the
Gift of God which is in us^ and not let it lie idle,
concealed or dead 5 but we muft ccv«(w7ryf«v to;^<»-
e/a-fxct, blow it up^ and enkindle ity as the Original
imports i we muft improve and employ our Gift
to the Glory of the Giver ; or in that Miniftrati-
on, that Ufe and Service of the World, for which
he gave it. Our Stewardfhip, our Craft, our Cal-
ling, be it that of AmbafTadors of Heaven, commit-
ted to us, as 'twas to Timothy, (dd) by the laying on
of Hands } or be it the more fecular Bufinefs of the
Gentleman, Tradefman, Mechanick, or only Ser-
vant ; nay, our good Genius, our Propenfity to
any Good, as fuppofe to Hiftory, Mathematicks,
Botany, Natural Philofophy, Mechanicks, Cffc. I
fay all thefe Occupations, in which the Providence
of God hath engaged Men, all the Inclinations to
which his Spirit hath difpofed them, ought to be
difcharged with that Diligence, that Care and Fi-
delity, that our great Lord and Mafter may not
fay to us, as we faid to the unfaithful Steward,
huke xvi. z. Give an Account of thy Stewardfhip^
for thou mayefl be no longer Steward ; but that he
may fay, as 'tis in the Parable before cited. Mat.
xxv. 21. Well done thou good and faithful Ser-
vant, thou hafi been faithful over a few Things, I
will make thee Ruler over many Things, enter thou
{dd) I Tim. iv. 14. 1 Tim. i. 6'.
into
Chap. II. Of Man's ToJIure. i8i
into the Joy of thy Lord. Since now the Cafe is
thus, let us be perfuaded to follow Solomon's Ad-
vice, Ecckf.iyi. 10. IVhatfoever thy Hand findeth
t9 do^ do it "juith thy Might (ee) : " Lay hold on
" every Occafion that prclents it felf, and improve
'^ it with the utmoft Diligcncej bccaufe now is the
" Time of A6kion, both in the Employments of
" the Body, and of the Mind -, now is the Sea-
" fon of Undying either Arts and Sciences, or
" Wifdom and Virtue, for which thou wilt have
" no Opportunities in the Place whither thou art
" going in the other World, for there is no ^^ork^
" tior Device^ nor Kno'wledge^ nor IVifdom in the
'* Grave 'whither thou goeji.
{ee) Bifiiop Patrick in loc.
CHAP. II.
Of Man's Body, particularly /Vj P o s t u r e.
HAving thus, as briefly as well I could, furvey-
ed the Sotil^ let us next take a View of Man""!
Body. Now here we have fuch u Multiplicity of
the moft cxquifite Workmanfhip, and of the bcft
Contrivance, that if we fhould Ihiftly furvey the
Body from Head to Foot, and fearch only into the
known Parts (and many more lie undifcovered) wc
ihould find too large and tedious a Task to be dif-
fpatchcd. I (liall therefore have Time only to
take a tranficnt and general Kind of View ot this
admirable Machine, and that fome what briefly too,
being prevented by others, paititulaily iwo excel-
lent
^J8^ Of Man's Tofture. . Book V.
lent Authors of our own {a\ who have done it
on the fame Account as my felf. And the
I. Thing that prefents itfelf to our View, is the
Ere^ Poflure {b) of Man's Body 5 which is far the
moft, if not the only commodious Poilure for a
rational Creature, for him that hath Dominion
over the other Creatures, for one that can invent-
ufeful Things, and praftife curious Arts. Ifor-
without this ere6b Poilure, he could not have
readily turned himfelf to every Bufinefs, and on c-
very Occafion. His Hand {c) particularly could
not
(4) Mr. Ray in his IVifdom of God manifefted in the Works
of Creation , Part i. and Dr. Cockburu'i ^'Jl^y^ on Faith,
Part I. Effay 5.
(Jb) Adhanc providentiam Natur&tam diligeritem [of which
he had been before fpeaking] tamque folertem adjungi multa
foffunt., e quibus intdiigatur, quants, res hotnimbus a Deo,
quamque eximiA tribute [tint : qui primhtn eos humo excita-
tos, celfos CT* ereSlos confiituit, ut Deorum cognitionem, caelum
intuentes, capere pojfunt. Sunt enim e terra homines non ut in-
coU, atque habitatores, fed quafi fpe^latores fuperarum rerum,
atque caelejiiuw, quarum fpeSiaculum ad nullum aliud genius
animantium pertinet. Cic. de Nat. Deor. L. z. c. 56.
(c) Ut autem fapientiffimum animalium eft Homo, ft car Ma -
»us funt organa fapientt animali convenientia. Non enim quia
Manus habuit, propterea eft fapientiffimum, ut Anaxagoras di-
cd>at ; fed quia fapientijfimum erat, propter hoc Manus ha-
buit, ut retiijftme cenjuit Ariftoteles, Non enim Manus ipfd
hominem artes docuerunt, fed Ratio. Manus autem ipf& funt
artium organa, &c, Galen, de Uf. Part. L, i. c. 3. After
which, in the reft of this firft Book, and part of the fecond,
he confiders the Particulars of the Hand, in order to enquire,
as he faith, ch. 5. Num eam omnino Conftitutionem habeat
[manus] qua meliorem aliam habere non potuit.
Of this Part, (and indeed of the other Parts of human
Bodies) he gives fo good an Account, that I confefs I could
not but admire the Skill of that ingenious and famed Hea-
then. For an Example, (becaufe it is a little out of the
Way,) I.ftjall pitch upon his Account of the different Length
of the Fingers. L. .1. i. 24. The Reafon of this Mecha-
nifm,
Chap.II. OfMansToJiiire. ^^3
not have been in fo great a Rcadinefs to execute
the Commands of the Will, and Diftatcs of the
Soul. His Eyes would have been the moft prone,
and incommodioufly iituatcd of all Animals i but
by this Situation, he can call his Eyes upwards,
downwards, and round about him j he hath a
Horious Hcmifphere of the Heavens (^, and
an ample Horizon on Earth (^), to entertain
^'^^y" • And
nifm, he faith, is. That the Tops of the Fingers may come
to an Equahty, cum magnm aliqucn tntles tn circuttu compre-
hendunty cr chm tn feipfis humtdum vel par-vum corpm conti-
nere conantur. Apparent lero in unam circuit ctrcumfe-
rtntiam convtnire Diittt quinque in atltontbus hujufmodt Tnt-
xime quando exqtufite fphiricum corpus comprehendunt. And
this Lvcnnefs of the Fingers Ends, in grai'ping fphasncal,
and other round Bodies, he truly enough iaiih, makes the
Hold the firmer. And it feems a noble and pious Defign
he had in fo ftriftly furveymg the Parts of Man's Body,
which take in his own tranflated Words, Cum multa nawque
efl'et apud -veteres, tarn Mtdicos, qukm Philofophos de uttlttate
particuUrum difjenfio (qutdam cmm corpora noflra nullim gra-
tia efl'e fa£U exijiimant, nulUque omntno arte ; alii autem CT
altcu'Ui zratia, cr artificios-e, ; pnmum qmdem tants
huit^ dtjfenfionii .ce,:rve/t«» invemre ftudui : detnde vero c unam
aliquant univcrfalem tnethcdum conjlituere, qua fingularum
partium corporis, V eerum qui Hits accidunt utiittatem inve-
nire poJJemM. Ibid. cap. 8.
(^d) Pronaque cutn fpeHant animalta cetera terram,
Os Hommi ftibhme dedit, caelumque tueri
^ujfit, V erecHos ad ftdera tollere vultus.
Ovid. Metam. L. r. car. 84.
(e) If any (hould be fo curious, to delire to know how
far' a Man's Profpeft reacheth, by Means of the Height of
his Eye, fuppofmg the Earth was an uninterrupted Globe;
the Method is a common Cafe of right-angled pl^in Trian-
gles, where two Sides, and an oppofite Angle are given:
Thus in Fig. />,. A H B \% the Surface, or a great Circle of
the terraqueous Globe; C the Center, H C us Scmidizme-
ter, £ the Height of the Eye ; and forafmuch as // II is a
Tangent, therefore the Angle at // is a right 'Angle: So
that there are given H C 398,386 Miies, or 21034781 F»-
iltft,
i84 Of Man's Tofiure. BookV.
glifh Feet, (according to Book II. Chap. 2. Note {a);) C E
the fame Length with the Height of the Eye, on the Malt
of a Ship, or at only a Man's Height, vc added to it; and
£ H C the oppofite right Angle. By which three Parts gi-
ven, it is eafy to find all the other Parts of the Triangle.
And firft, the Angle at C, in order to find the Side H £",
the Proportion is, As the Side C E, to the Angle at H; fo
the Side H G, to the Angle at E, which being fubftrafted out
of 90 gr. the Remainder is the Angle at C. And then. As
the Angle at E, is to its oppofite Side H C, or elfe as the
Angle at H is to its oppofite Side C £ ; fo the Angle at
C, to its oppofite Side E H, the vifible Horizon. Or the
Labour may be (liortned, by adding together the Logarithm
of the Sum of the two given Sides, and the Logarithm of
their Difference ; the half of which two Logarithms, is the
Logarithm of the Side requir'd, nearly. For an Example,
We will take the two Sides in Yards, by Reafon fcarce
any Table of Logarithms will ferve us farther. The Se-
midiameter of the Earth is 7011594 Yards; the Height
of the Eye is two Yards more, the Sum of both Sides, is
14013190.
Logar. of which Sum is, 7,1468468
Logar. of two Yards (the Differ.) is, 0,3010300
Sum of both Logar. 7,4478768
The half Sum, 3.71393^4
is the Logar. of 5196 Yards = three Miles, which is the
Length of the Line E H, or Diftance the Eye can reach at
fix Feet Height.
This would be the Diftance, on a perfeft Globe, did the
vifual Rays come to the Eye in a ftrait Line; but by Means
of the Refraaions of the Atmofphcre, diftant Objeds on
the Horizon, appear higher than really they are, and may
be feen at a greater Diftance, efpccially on the Sea ; which
is a Matter of great Ufe, efpecially to difcover at Sea the
Land, Rocks, z^c. and it is a great Ad of the divine Pro-
vidence, in the Contrivance and Convenience of the At-
mofphere, which by this Means enlargeth the vifible Hori-
zon, and is all one, as if the terraqueous Globe was much
larger than really it is. As to the Height of the Apparent
abovp the true Level, or how much diftant Objeds are
rais'd by the Refradlions, the ingenious and accurate Gentle-
men of the Trench Academy Royal^ have given us a Table
in their Meafure of the Earth, Art. ii.
if) See
Chap. 11. Of MatisToJiure. i8^
And as this Ercftion of Man's Body is the mod
complcat Pofture for him j fo if we furvcy the
Provifion made for it, we find all done with mani-
fed Defign, the utmoll Art and Skill being em-
ploy'd therein. To pafs by the particular Con-
formation of many of the Parts, the Ligaments
and Faftnings to anfwer this Pofture j as the Faft-
ning, for Inftance, of the Pericardium to the Di-
aphragm, (which is peculiar to Man (/)> I Giy,
pafling by a deal of this Nature, manifefting this
Pofture to be an Aft of Defign,) let us ftop a lit-
tk at the curious Fabrick of the Bones, thofe PiW
lars of the Body. And how artificially do wc
find them made, how curioufly plac'd from the
Head to Foot ! The Vertebra of the Neck and
Back-bone (|), made fhort and complanated, and
firmly braced with Mufcles and Tendons, for ea-
fy Incurvations of the Bodyj but withal for grea-
ter Strength, to fupport the Body's own Weight,
together with other additional Weights it may
have Occafion to bear. The Thigh-bones and Legs
long, and ftrong, and every Way well fitted for
the Motion of the Body. The Feet accommoda-
ted with a great Number of Bones, curioufly and
firmly tacked together, (to which muft be added
the Miniftry of the Mufcles {h)y to anfwer all the
Motions
(/•) See Book VI. Chap. 5. Nott {g).
\g) See Book IV. Chap. 8, Note ^c).
{h) The Mechanifm oi the Foot, would appear to be
wonderful, if I (hould dcfcend to a Deicnption of all its
Parts; but tiiat would be too long tor thcfe Notes; there-
fore a brief Account, (moft of which I owe to the before-
commended Mr. Chefelden,) may fcrve for a Sample: In the
firft Place, It is neccffary the Foot fliould be concave, to
enable us to (land firm, and that the Nerves and Blood-
Veffcls may be free from Compreffion when wc ftand or
walk. In order hereunto, the long lUxin of the Toes
crofs
lU Of Man's Tofture. Book V.
Motions of the Legs and Thighs, and at the fame
Time to keep the Body upright, and prevent its
falling, by readily aflifting againft every Vacillation
thereof, and with eafy and ready Touches keep-
ing the Line of Innixiony and Center of Gravity in
due Place and I?ofture (/).
And as the Bones are admirably adapted to
prop } fo all the Parts of the Body are as incom-
parably plac'd to poife it. Not one Side too hea-
vy for the other 5 but all in nice iEquipoife : The
Shoulders, Arms, and Side equilibrated on one
Part} on the other Part the Vifcera of the Belly
counterpois'd with the Weight of the fcapular
Part, and that ufeful Cufhion of Flefh behind.
And laftly. To all this we may add the wonder-
ful Concurrence, and Miniftry of the prodigious
Number and Variety of Mufcles, plac'd through-
out the Body for this Service ; that they fhould
fo readily anfwer to every Pofturej and comply
with every Motion thereof, without any previous
crofs one another at the Bottom of the Foot, in the Form
of a St. Axdrezu's Crofs, to incline the lefTer Toes towards
the great One, and the great One towards the lefTer. The
fiort Flexors are chiefly concern'd in drawing the Toes to-
wards the Heel. The tranfverfalk Pedis draws the Out-
lides of the Foot towards each other; and by being in-
ferted into one of the fefamoid Bones, of the great Toe, di-
verts the Power of the abduSlor Mufcie, (falfly fo call'd,)
and makes it become a Flexor. And laftly, the feron&t'U
LongHs runs round the outer Ankle, and obliquely forwards
crofs the Bottom of the Foot, and at once helps to extend
the Tarfus, to conlbitft the Foot, and to direft the Power
of the other Extenjors towards the Ball of the great Toe :
Hence the Lofs of the great Toe, is more than of all the o-
ther Toes. See alfo Mr. Cowper's Anat. Tab. i8. cj'c.
(f) It is very well worth while to compare here what Bo-
relli faith, de mottt Animal. Par. i. cap. 18. Be fiatione
Animal. Prop. 132,, o'c. To which I refer the Reaaer, it
being too long to recite here.
Thought
Chap. III. Of Man's Figure. 187
Thought or Reflex afb, fo that (as the excellent
BorclU {k) faith), ^' It is worthy of Admiration,
*' that in fo great a Variety 'of Motions, as run-
^' ning, leaping, and dancing, Nature's Laws of
" ^Equilibration {hould always be obfcrvcd j and
" when negledted, or wilfully tranfgrcflld , that
*' the Body muft neccflarily and immcdiauly tum-
ble down.
(k) Borel. ibid. Prop. 141.
CHAP. III.
Of the FiGVKEand Shave of Mau*s Body.
TH E Figure and Shape of Man's Body, is the
mod: commodious that could poflibly be in-
vented for fuch an Animal j the moil: agreeable to
his Motion, to his Labours, and all his Occafions.
For had he been a rational Reptile, he could not
have moved from Place to Place fail enough for
hisBufinefs, nor indeed have done any almoil. Had
he been a racional Quadrupedc, among other Things,
he had loft the Benefit of his Hands, thofe noble
Inftruments of the moftufeful Performances of the
Body. Had he been made a Bird, befides many
other great Incoveniencies, thole before-mention-
ed of his Flying would have been fome. In a
word, any other Shape of Body, but that which
the All-wife Creator hath given Man, would have
been as incommodious, as any Pofture but that of
ered:j it would have rendered him more helplefs,
or have put it in his Power to have been more per-
nicious, or deprived him of Ten thoufand Benefits,
or
HTM *
a88 Of Man's Stature, Book V.
or Pleafures, or Conveniences, which his prefent
Figure capacitates him for.
CHAP. IV.
O/'^^^Statuke and Size ofMan'sBoDv.
AS in the Figure, fo in the Stature and Size of
Man*s Body, we have another manifeft In-
dication of excellent Defign. Not too Pygme-
an (^), nor too Gigantick (^), either of which
Sizes would in fome particular or other, have been
incommodious to Himfelf, or to his Bufinefs, or
to the reft of his Fellow-Creatures. Too Pyg-
mean would have rendered him too puny a Lord
of the Creation; too impotent and unfit to manage
the inferiour Creatures, would have expofed him
to the Aflaults of the weakeft Animals, to the ra-
vening Appetite of voracious Birds, and have put
him in the Way, and endangered his being trod-
den in the Dirt by the larger Animals. He would
have been alfo too weak for his Bufinefs, unable
to carry Burdens, and in a word, to tranfa6t the
greater part of his Labours and Concerns.
And on the other hand, had Man's Body been
made too monftroufly Itrong, too enormoufly Gi-
(a) What is here urged about the Size of Man's Body,
may ani'wer one of Lucretius's Reafons why Nil ex nihilo
gignitur. His Argument is
Deniqtte cur Homines tantos natura parare
Non potuit, pedibus qui pontum per vada. pojfent
Tranfirey v" ma^nos tnanibus divellere monteis ?
Lucret. L. i. Carm. zoo.'
(^) Haud facile fit ut quifquam v ingentes corporis vires,
c inzeHUitn fuhiile habeat. Diodor. Sic. L. 17.
ganticK
Chap. IV. Of Man's Stature. 2.89
gantick (r), it would have rendered him a dange-
rous
[c) Altho' we read of Giants before Noah's Flood, Gen.
vi. 4. and more plainly afterwards in Numb. xiii. 33. Yet
there is great Reafon to think the Size of Man was always
the fame from the Creation. For as to the NephiUm or Gi-
an:s, in Gen. vi. the Ancients vary about them; fome taking
them for great Atheifts, and Monfters of Impiety, Rapine*
Tyranny, and all Wickednefs, as well as of nionlUous Sta-
ture, according as indeed the Hebrew Signification allows.
And as for the NephiUm in Numb. xiii. which were evi-
dently Men of a Giganrick Siie, it muft be confidered, that
'it is very probable, the Fears and Difcontentments of the
Spies might add foraewhat thereunto.
But be the Matter as it will, it is very manifeft, that in
both thefe Places, Giants are fpoken of as Rarities, and
Wonders of the Age, not of the common Stature. And
fuch Inftances we have had in all Ages; excepting fome fa-
bulous Relations; fuch as I take to be that of Theutobocchusi
who is fAid to have been dug up, Anno 161 3, and to have
been higher than the Trophies, and 26 Feet long; and no
better 1 fuppofe the Giants to have been, that Ol. Magnus
gives an Account of in his 5'^ Book, fuch as Hart hen, and
^tarchater, among the Men; and among the Women, re-
pert a ejl (lailh he) puella in capiie vulnerata, acmor-
tua, induta chlamyJe purpurea, longitudinis cubitorum 50, la-
tituJinis inter humeros quatuor. Ol. Mag. Hift. L. 5. c. Z.
But as for the more credible Relations of Goliath (whoft
Height wctf 6 Cubits and a Span, I Sam. xvii 4. which accord-
ing to the late curious and learned Lord Bijhop of Peterbo-
rough is fomewhat above 11 Feet Englifl), vid. Bifliop Cum-
berland of Je-wijfj Weights and Meafures) of Maximmus the
Emperor, who was 9 Feet high, and others in Augujlus, and
other Reigns, of about the fame Height: To which we
may add the Dimenfions of a skeleton, dug up lately in the
Place of a Roman Camp near St. Albans, by an Urn infcrib-
ed, Alarcus Antoninus; of which an Account is given by
Mr. Chefelden, who judgeth by the Dimenfions of the Bores,
that the Perfon was 8 Foot high, vid. Philof. Jranf N". 333.
Thefe antique Examples and Relations, 1 fay, wccanmatch,
yea, out-do, with modern Examples; of which we have di-
vers in ^. Ludolph. Comments in Hift. JEthiop. L. i. C. i
§. 2.Z. Magus, Conringiui, Dr. Hakc-viil, and others. Which
later relates from Nannez, of Porters and Archers bcWng-
U »«'3
1^0 Of Man's Stature. ' BookV.
ing to the Eraperor of China, of 15 Feet high ; and others
from Purchas, of 10 and 11 Feet high, and more. Seethe
learned Author's Apolog. p. 208.
Thefe indeed exceed what I have feen in England; but
in 1684, I my felf meafur'd an Irijij Youth, faid to be not
19 Years old, who was 7 Feet near 8 Inches, and in 1697,
a Woman who was 7 Feet 3 Inches in Height.
But for the ordinary Size of Mankind, in all Probability,
it was always (as I faid) the fame, as may appear from the
Montimcnts, Mummies, and other ancient Evidences to be
feen at this Day, The moft ancient Monument at this Day,
I prefume is that of Cheops, in the firft and faireft Pyramid
of JEgypt; which was, no doubt, made of Capacity every
"Way fufficient to hold the Body of fo great a Perfon as was
intended to be laid up in it. But this we find by the nice
Meafares of our curious Mr. Greaves, hardly to exceed ou»
common Coffins. The hollow Part within (faith he) is in Length
only 6,488 Feet, and in Bteadth but z,zi8 leet : The Depth
1,860 Teet. A narrow /pace, yet large enough to contain a
moft potent and dreadful Monarch, being dead ; to whom liv"
ing, all ^gypt was too ftreight and narrow a Circuit. By
thefe Dinienftons, and by fuch other Obfervations, as have
heen taken by me from fever al embalmed Bodies in T^gypt, we
may conclude there is no decay in Nature (though the §}uefti'
en is as old as Homer) but that the Men of this Age are of
the fame Stature they were near 30CO Years ago, vid. Greaves
of the Pyr. in 1638, in Ray'% CoUedt. of Trav, Tom. i,
pag. 118.
To this more ancient, we may add others of a later Date."
Of which take thefe, among others, from the curious and
learned Hakewill. The Tombs at Pifa, that are feme thou-
fand Years old, are not longer than ours ; fo is Athelftane's
in Malmesbury-Chnrch ; fo Sehba's in St. PauCSf of the Year
693; fo Etheldred's,dcc. Apol. il6,cc.
The fame Evidence we have alfo from the Armour,
Shields, Veflels, and other Utenfils dug tip at this Day.
The Brafs Helmet dug up at Metaurum, which was not
doubted to have been left there at the Overthrow of Afdru-
bal, will fit one of our Men at this Day.
Nay, befides all this, probably we have fome more cer-
tain Evidence. Auguflus was 5 Foot 9 Inches high, which
was the juft Meafure of our famous Queen Elizabeth, who
exceeded his Height z Inches, if proper Allowance be made
for the Difference between the Roman and our Fool. Vid.
Hakew, ib. p.iis.
(d) To
Chap. IV. Of Man's Stature. 191
rous Tyrant in the World, too ftrong {d) in fomc
Refpcdbs, even for his own Kind, as well as the
other Creatures. Locks and Doors might pcr-
{d) To the Stature of Men in the foregoing Note, we
may add fome Remarks about their unufual ^trenith. That
of Sampfon (who is not faid to have exceeded othet Men in
Stature as he did in Strength) is well known. So of old,
Beilor, Diomedts, Hercules, and yljax are famed ; and fincc
them many others ; for which I (hall feck no farther than
the before commended Hakewitl, who by his great and cu-
rious Learning, hath often moft of the Examples that are to
be met with on all his Subjedls he undertakes. Of the Af-
.ter-Ages he names C. Marius, Maximinus, Aurelian, Scan-
derberge, Bardeftn, Tamerlane, S\/ka, and Hunniades. AnnO
1519, Klunher, Provoft of the great Church at Alifnia, car-
ry'd a Pipe of Wine out of the Cellar, and laid it m the
Cart. Mayolus faw one hold a Marble Pillar in his Hand
3 Foot long, and r Foot diameter, which he tofs'd up in
the Air, and catched again, as if it were a Ball. Another
of Mantua, and a little Man, named Rodamas, could break
a Cable, crc. tLrnando Burg, fetched up Stairs an Afs laden
\vith Wood, and threw both into the Fire. At ConftantiKo-
fle. Anno T582, one lifted a Piece of Wood, that twelve
Men could fcarce raife : then lying along, he bare a Stone
that ten Men could but juft roll to him. G. of Fronsl/erge,
baron Mindlehaim, could raife a Man off his Seat, with on-
ly his middle Finger ; flop, an Horfe in his full Career; and
fhove a Cannon out of its Place. Cardan faw a Man dance
with two Men in his Arms, two on his Shoulders, and one
on his Neck. Patacoua, Captain of the CoJJ'achs, could tear
an Horfe-Shoe ( and if I miftake not, the fame is reported
bf the prefent King Auguftus of Poland) A Gigantick Wo-
man of the Netherlands could lift a Barrel of Hamburgh Beer.
Mr. Carew had a Tenant that could carry a But's Length,
6 Bufhel of Wheaten Meal (of 15 Gallon Meafure) with the
Lubber, the Miller of z4 Years of Age, on the top of it.
And J. Roman of the fame County, could carry the Carcafs
of an Ox. Vid. Hakewill, ib. p. 238.
Viroi aliquot moderna memoria tarn a mineralihus, a/n.hn a-
liis Seuthi<e c'' GothU provinciis adJiicere congruit, t am A for-
titudint prdditos, ut qui/que eorum in hurncros fuLlevatum B-
quum, vel Bovem maximum, imo vas Jerri 600, 8co, aut
1000 librarum (quale CP* aliquA PuelU levari foff'unlj ad plu-
*-tt ftadia portarct. Ol. Mag. ubi fupr.
U Z haps
1^2) Of Man's Stature. BookV,
haps have been made of fufficient Strength to have
barricaded our Houfes j and Walls, and Ramparts
might perhaps have been made ftrong enough to
have fenced our Cities. But thefe Things could
not have been without a great and inconvenienE
Expence of Room, Materials, and fuch Necefla-
ries, as fuch vaft Stru61:ures and Ufes would have
occafioned j more perhaps than the World could
have afforded to all Ages and Places. But let us
take the Defcant of a good Naturalift and Phyfi-
cian on the Cafe {e). " Had Man been a Dwarf
" (faid he) he had fcarce been a reafonable Crea-
" ture. For he mud then have had a Jolt Hcadj*
*' fo there would not have been Body and Blood
^' enough to fupply his Brain with Spirits j or he
"• muft have had a fmall Head, anfwerable to his
" Body, and {o there would not have been Brain
*' enough for his Bufinefs — ^Or had the Species of
" Mankind been Gigantick, he could not have
" been fo commodioufly fupplied with Food. For
*' there would not have been Flefh enough of the
" beft edible Beafls, to ferve his Turn. And if
*' Beails had been made anfwerably bigger, there
" would not have been Grafs enough. And fo he
goeth on. And a little after, " There would not
" have been the fame Ufe and Difcovery of his
" Reafon j in that he would have done many
" Things by mere Strength, for which he is now
" put to invent innumerable Engines — . Neither
" could he have ufed an Horfe, nor divers other
" Creatures. But being of a middle Bulk, he is
" fitted to manage and ufe them all. For (faith
" he) no other Caufe can be affigned why a Man
was not made five or ten Times bigger, but his
ic
.(#) Grew's Cofmol, Sacr. B. i. ch, 5. §, 25.
- .. " Relatiew
Chap.V. Of the StruBurc^^c. 193
" Relation to the reft of the Univcifc. Thus far
our curious Author.
CHAP. V.
Of the S T R u c T u RE 0/ ^/;£' Parts of
Man's Body.
HAving thus taken a View of the Pofture,
Shape, and Size of Man's Body, let us in
this Chapter furvey the Strudurc of its Parts.
But here we have fo large a Profped, that it
would be endlefs to proceed upon Particulars. It
mud futlice therefore to take Notice, in general
only, how artificially every Part of our Body is
made. No Botch, no Blunder, no unneccflary y^/>-
paratus (or in other Words) no Signs of Chance {a) ;
but e\fcry Thing curious, orderly, and performed
in the fhorteft and bcft Method, and adapted to
the molt compendious VCc. What one Part is
there throughout the whole Body, but what is
compofcd of the fitteft Matter for that Part ;
(a) It is manifeftly an Argument of DeGgn, that in the
Bodies of different Animals, there is an Agreement of the
Parts, fo far as the Occafions and Ortices agree, but a diffe-
rence of thofe, where there is a difference of thefe. In a^
Human Body are many Parts agreemg with thofe of a Dog
for Inlhnce; but in his Forehead, Fingers, Hand, Inliru-
ments of Speech, and many other Paris, there are Mufclcs,
and other Members which are not in a Dog. And fo con-
trariwife in a Dog, which is not in a Man. If the Reader
is minded to fee what particular Mufcles arc in a Man, that
are not in a Dog ; or in a Dog that are not in an Humane
Body, let him confult the curious and accurate Anatomill
Dr. Douglafi's Myogr, compar.
U 5 naadff
194 Of the StruBure BookV.
made of the moft proper Strength and Texture \
fhaped in the eompleatefl Form j and in a word,
accouter'd with every Thing neceflary for its Mo-
tion, Office, Nourifhment, Guard, and what not!
What fo commodious a Strufture and Texture
could have been given to the Bones, for Inftance,
to make them firm and ftrong, and withal light,
as thap which every Bone in the Body hath ? Who
could have fhaped them fo nicely to every Ufe,
and adapted them to ever Part, made them of fucH
jufl Lengths, given them fuch due Sizes and Shapes^
chanelled , hollowed , headed , lubricated , and e-
very other Thing miniftring, in the bell and mofl
compendious manner to their feveral Places and
Ufes ? What a glorious CoUeftion and Combinati-
on have we alfo of the moft exquifite Workman-
fhip and Contrivance in the Eye, in the Ear^ in the
Hand (^), in the Foot (^), in the Lungs, and other
Parts already mention'd? What an Abridgment of
{h) Gdt/ew having defcribed the Mufcles, Tendons, and o-
ther Parts of the Fingers, and their Motions, cries out. Con-
sider a igitur tt'iam h\c mirabilem Ckeatoris fapieniiam f
DeUf. Part. L. i. c. i8.
(c) And not only in the Hand, but in his Account of the
Foot (£. 3.) he frequently takes notice of what he calls ^r-
tem, Providentiam CT* Sapienttam Conditor'ts. As Ch. 13. An
igitur non e,quuro eft htc quoque admirari Providentiam Condi-
sorts, qui ad utrumque ufumy etfi certe contrariuoj, exa^e
convenientes c^ confentientes invicem fabricatus eft totius mem-
hri [tibiae] particulas? And at the end of the Chap. G^ubd
fi omnia qu& ipfarum funt partium mente immutaverimus, ne-
que inveaerimus pofitionem aliam meliorem ea quam nunc for-
lita funt, neque figuram, neque magnitudinem, neque connexi-
»ntm, neque (ut paucis omnia comple^ar ) aliud quidquam
eorum, qu* corporibus necejfario infunt, perfe^lijfimam pronun-
iiare oportet, cr undique reSte conftitutam pr^fentem ejus coU"
ftru6lionem. The like ?lfo concludes, Ch. 15.
Arts
Cbap.V. of Man's Body. 19^
Art, what a Variety of Ufcs (^), hath Nature lai4
upon that one Member of the Tongue, the grand In-
ftrument of Tall, the faithful Judge, th^CcntincI,
the Watchman of all our Nourifhmcnr, the artful
Modulator of our Voice, the neccflary Servant of
Mallication, Swallowing, Sucking, and a great
deal befidcs ? But I mull defilt from proceeding
upon Particulars, finding I am fallen upon what I
proposed to avoid.
And therefore for a Clofe of this Chapter, I
{hall only add Part of a Letter I receiv'd from the
before-commended very curious and ingenious Phy-
fician Dr. Tancred Roblnfon^ JVhat^ (faith he,) can
fojfibly be better contriv''d for animal Motion and
Life^ than the quick Circulation of the Blood and
Fluids^ which run out .of Sight in capillar:^ Vejfehy
and very minute DuHs^ without Impediment^ (except
in fome Difeafes^) being all direSled to their peculiar
Glands and Chanels^ for the different Secretion^ fen-
fible and infenfible ; whereof the lafl is far the grea^
tefi in ^tantity and EffeUs^ as to Health and Sick-
nefs^ acute Difiempers frequently arifing from a Di'
minution ofTranfpiration^ through the cutaneous Chim-
neysy and fome chronical Ones from an Augment
iation : Whereas ObftruSlions in the Liver, Panr
creas, and other Glands^ may only caufe a SchirruSy
a 'Jaundice, an Ague, a Dropfy, or other flow Di-
feafes. So an Increafe of that Secretion may accom-
pany the general Colliquations, as in Fluxes, he^lick
Sweats and Coughs, Diabetes, and other Confump-
tions. What a mighty Contrivance is there to pre-
ferve tbefe due Secretions from fhe Blood, (on which
(li) At enim Opificis indujlr'ti maximum eft indicium Cqutm-
admodum ante fsfenumero jam diximusj iis qu* ad alium u-
fum fuerunt comparata, ad alias auoque utilitates abuti, nequg
laborare ut fingulis utilitatibus ftngul;K fuiiat propria^ parti-
mlas, Galciu ub. fupr. L. 9. c. 5.
■ ■ ■ - - u ^ liff
z^6 Of the Structure ^ dec. BookV.
Life fo much depends^) by frequent j^ttritions, and
Communications of the Fluids in their PaJJage through
the Hearty the Lungs, and the whole Syfiem of the
Mufcles? IVhat Meanders and Contortions of F'effeJs,
in the Organs of Separation? And, What a Con-
courfe of elajiick Bodies from the Air, to fupply the
Springs, and continual Motions of fome Parts, not
only in Sleep, and Refi ; hut in long 'violent Exercifes
of the Mufcles ? Whofe Force drive the Fluids round
in a wonderful rapid Circulation through the minutefi
ftuhes, ajfified by the conjiant Pabulum of the At--
mofphere, and their own elafiick Fibres, which im-
prefs that Velocity on the Fluids.
Now I ha'oe mentioned fome Ufes of the Air, in
carrying on fever al Fun^ions ra animal Bodies j /
may add the Share it hath in all the Digefiions of the
folid and fluid Parts. For when this Syfiem of Air
comes, by divine Permittance, to be corrupted with
poyfonous, acrimonious Steams, cither from the Earthy
from Merchandife, or infe6led Bodies, What Ha^
vock is made in all the Operations of living Crea-
tures ? The Parts gangrene, and mortify under Car-
buncles, and other '7'okens : Indeed, the whole animal
Oeconomy is ruined j of fuch Importance is the Air to
all the Parts of it. Thus my learned Friend.
CHAP,
Chap. VI. -97
CHAP. VI.
Of the Placing the Parts of Man's Body.
I
N this Chapter, I propofe to confider the Lodg-
ment of the curious Parts of Man's Body,
which is no Icfs admirable than the Parts thcm-
felvcs, all fct in the moft convenient Places of the
Body, to minifter to their own fcveral Ufes and
Purpofcs, and aflift, and mutually to help one a-
nother. Where could thofe faithful Watchmen
the Eye, the Ear, the Tongue, be fo commodi-
oufly plac'd, as in the upper Part of the Buildmg?
Where could we throughout the Body find fo
proper a Part to lodge four of the five Senfes, as
in the»Head (^), near the Brain (/>), the common
Senfory, a Place well guarded, and of little other
Ufe than to be a Seat to thofc Senfes ? And, How
could we lodge the fifth Senfe, that of Touching
otherwife (Oj than to difpcrfc it to all Parts of the
{a) Senfui, ifiterpretes ac nuntn rerum, in captte, tanquam
in arte, m'tnfice ad ufus necejjarios CT* f'aCli, cr colbcati funt.
Nam octili tanquatn fpeculatores, altijjmum locum obtintnt ;
ex quo piurima confpiaenres, fungantur fuo munerc. Ht anret
cum fontim recipere dehea7it, qui naturd m fuhlime fertur ; re-
^e in Hits corporum partialis collocate junt. ClC. de Nat. Dc-
or. L. 1. c. 56. ubi plura de caeteris Scnlibus.
{b) Galen well ohferves, that the Nerves minidring to Mo-
tion, are hard and firm, to be leis fubjedt to Injury; but:
thofe miiiilirmg to Senfe, are foft and tender; and that tor
this Reafnn it is, that four of the five Senfes are lodg'd fo
near the Brain, viz.. partly to partake of the Brain's Sottnels
and Tendernefs, and partly for the Sake of the ftrong Guard
of the Skull. Vid. Gal. de Vf. Part. L. 8. C. 5. 6. >
(f) See Book IV. Chap. 6. Note {c),
Body ?
X98 Of the T lacing Book V.
Body? Where cculd we plant the Hand {d\ but
juft where it is, to be ready at every Turn, on all
Ocgafions of Help and Defence, of Motion, A6bi-
on, and every of its ufeful Services? Where could
we fet the Legs and Feet, but where they are, to
bear up, and handfomely to carry about the Body ?
Where could we lodge the Heart, to labour about
the whole Mafs of Blood, but in, or near the
Center of the Body {e) ? Where could we find
Room for that noble Engine to play freely in?
Where could we fo well guard it again ft external
Harms, as it is in that very Place in which it is
lodg'd and fecur'd? Where could we more com-
modioufly Place, than in the Thorax and Belly,
the ufeful Fifcera of thofe Parts, fo as not to fwag,
and jog, and over-fet the Body, and yet to mini-
iler fo harmonioufly, as rhey do, to all the feve-
ral Ufes of Concoction, Sanguification, the Sepa-
ration of various Ferments from the Blood, for
the great Ufes of Nature, and to make Dif^harges
of what is ufelefs, or would be burdenfome or
pernicious to the Body (/) ? How could we plant
the curious and great Variety of Bones, and of
Mu(cles, of all Sorts and Sizes, necefiary, as I
have faid, to the Support, and every Motion of
the Body? Where could we lodge all the Arte-
ries and Veins, to convey Nouriihment j and the
Nerves, Senfation throughout the Body ? Where,
I fay, could we lodge all thefe Implements of the
(/i) S^am vera aptcis, quamque mult arum art'iutn lainijiras
'Manus natura homini dedit ? The Particulars of which, enu-
merated by him, fee in Cic. ubi fupr. c. 60.
(0 See Book VI. Chap. 5.
(/) Ut in Adificns Architect avertunt ab oculis O" nar'ibm
dominorum ea, qui profluentia necejfario tetr't ejfent aliqutd ha-
bitura ; fie natura res fimlles (foil, excrementa) procul amandn-
-vit a fenfibsti. Cicer. de Nat. Dsor. L. z. c. j.6.
Pody,
Chap. VI. oftheTartsofMatisBody. 2,99
Body, to perform their fevcral Offices? How
could we fecuje and guard them fo well, as in the
verv Places, and in the felf fame Manner in which
they arc already plac'd in the Body ? And laftly,
to name no more, What Covering, what Fence
could we find out for the whole Body, better than
that of Nature's own providing, the Skin C?)?
How could we fhape it to, or brace it about eve-
ry Part better, either for Convenience or Orna-
ment? What better Texture could we give it,
which although Icfs obdurate and firm, than that
of fomc other Animals j yet is fo much the more
fcnfible of every touch, and more compliant with
every Motion? And being eafily defenfible by the
Power of Man's Reafon and Art, is therefore
much the propercll Tegument for a reafonablc
Creature.
{g) Compare here Galen s Obfervations dt Uf. Part. L. if .
C. IS- Alfo L. 1. c. 6. See alfo Cowper. Anat. where ia
Tab. 4. are very elegant Cuts of the Skin in divers Parts of
the Body, drawn from microfcopical Views; as alfo of the
tap'tlls, Pyramidales, the [udoriferous Glandi and Veffels, the
Halrst 8cc.
CHAP.
§00 BookV.
CHAP. VII. •
Of the Provision in Man's Boay againft
Evils.
HAving taking a tranfient View of the Stru-
6ture, and Lodgment of the Parts of hu-
man'Bodies > let us next confider the admirable
Provifion that is made throughout Man's Body,
to ftave off Evils, and to difcharge {a) them when
befallen. For the Prevention of Evils, we may
take the Inftances already given, of the Situation
of thofe faithful Sentinels, the Eye, the Ear, and
Tongue, in the fuperiour Part of the Body, the
better to defcry Dangers at a Diftance, and to
call out prefently for Help. And how well fitu-
ated is the Hand to be a fure and ready Gmrd to
the Body, as well as the faithful Performer of
snoft of its Services ? The Brain, the Nerves, the
Arteries, the Heart {b\ the Lungs > and in a
{a) One of Nature's moft conftant Methods here, is hj
the Glands, and the Secretions made by them ; the Particu-
lars of which being too long for thefe Notes, I ftiall refer
to the modern Anatomifts, who have written on thefe Sub-
jeds; and indeed,, who are the only Men that have done it
tolerably: Particularly, our learned Drs.-Coc^^«r«, Keil, Mor-
tand, and others at Home and Abroad: An Abridgment of
whofe Opinions and Obfervations, for the Reader's Eafe,
may be met with in Dr. Harris's Lex. Tech. Vol. 2,. under
the Words Glands, and Animal Secretion.
(h) In Man, and moft other Animals, the Heart hath the
Guard of Bones; but in the Lamprey, which hath no Bones,
^no not fo much as a Back-bone,) the Heart is very firangely
fecur'd, and lies immur'd, or capfulated in a Cartilage, or grif-
ly Subjlance, which includes the Heart, and its Auricle, ws the
Skull — '—doth the Brain in other Animals. Powers Microf.
<;)bfer. II,
♦ 6 Word
Chap. VII. Trovifions agatnfl Evils. 301
Word, all the principal Parts, how well are they
barricaded, cither with llrong Bones, or deep
Lodements in the Ficili, or fonie luch the wifcfV,
and titteft Method, moll agreeable to the Office
and Aftion of the Part? Bcfidcs which, for grea-
ter Precaution, and a farther Security, what an
incomparable Provifion hath the infinite Contri-
ver of Man's Body made for the Lofs of, or any
Defect in fome of the Parts we can leaft fpare, by
doubling them ? By giving us two Eyes, two
Ears, two Hands, two Kidneys, two Lobes of
the Lungs, Pairs of the Nerves, and many Rami-
fications of the Arteries and Veins in the flefliy
Parts, that there may not be a Defed of Nou-
rifliment of the Parts, in Cafes of Amputation, or
Wounds, or Ruptures of any of the Veflels.
And as Man's Body is admirably contriv'd, and
made to prevent Evils j fo no lefs Art and Cauti-
on hath been us'd to get rid of them, when they
do happen. VVheh by any Misfortune, Wounds
or Hurts do befal-, or when by our own wicked
Fooleries and Vices, we pull down Difcafes and
Mifchiefs upon our fclves, what Emunftories (0,
what admirable Paflages {d\ are difpei^'d through-
out
(c) Ktrt [from the Puftules he obfcrv'd in Monoraotapa,]
-were Grounds to admire the Contrivance of our Blood, ivhhi>
on fome L/Ccafions, fo foon as any Thing dtjiruiiive to the Cor."
flttution of It, comes into it, immediately by an nuefiine Com-
motion, endeavoureth to thru ft it forth^ and is not only freed
ft cm the new Gueft ; but jcmetimes what Itkczvife 77tay haze
lain lurking therein for a great while. And from heme
it comes to pafs^ that moft Parr of Mtdianes, when duly rd-
mmiftred, aie not only fent out of the Body themjelues; out
Itktwife great ^luantines of morlijick Matter •• As m baliva/i-
«», Sic. Dr. thane's Voy. to Jamaica, p. 15.
(d) ValfalvA dilcover'd fome PalVigcs into the Region of
l,he Ear-drum, of mighty XJ'ic, (amorg others,) to make L'li-
charges of Bruifcs, impoflhumcs, or any purulent,- or :. < r-
3 ox Trovijions agatnft Evils. BookV.
out the Body} what incomparable Methods doth
Nature take {e) } what vigorous Efforts is fhe ena-
bled
bifick Matter from the Brain, and Parts of the Head. Of
which he gives two Examples : One, a Perfon, who from a
Blow on his Head, had difmal Pains therein, grew Speech-
lefs, and lay under an abfolutc Suppreffion and Decay of his
Strength ; but found certain ReHef, whenever he had a Flux
of Blood, or purulent Matter out of his Ear ; which after
his Death Valfalva difcdver'd, was through thofe Paffages.
The other was an apople5lical Cafe, wherein he found a
large Quantity of extravafated Blood, making Way from the
Ventricles of the Brain, through thofe fame PafTages. Val-
fat. de Aure hum. c. 1. §. 14. and c. 5. §, 8.
{e) Hippocrates Lib. de Mimentis, tak^s notice of the Saga-
city of Nature, in finding out Methods and Paflages for the
difcharging Things ofFenfive to the Body, of which the late
learned and ingenious Biftiop of Clogher, in Ireland, (Boyle,)
gave this remarkable Inftance, to my very curious and inge-
nious Neighbour and Friend, D' Acre Barret, Efq; "v'tz.. That
in the Plague Year, a Gentleman at the Univerfity, had a
large Plague Sore gather'd under his Arm, which, when they
expefted it would have broken, difcharg'd it felf by a more
than ordinary large and foetid Stool; the Sore having no o-
ther Vent for it, and immediately becoming found and well
thereon.
Like to which, is the Stofy of Jof._Latohm{, of a Soldi-
er of thirty five Years of Age, who had a Swelling in his
right Hip, accompany'd with great Pain, crc By the Ufe
of emollient Medicines, having ripen'd the Sore, the Sur-
geon intended the next Day to have open'd it; but about
Midnight, the Patient having great Provocations to ftool,
disburthen'd himfelf three Times; immediately upon which,
both the Tumor and Pain ccas'd, and thereby difappointed
the Surgeon's Intentions. Ephem. Germ. Anno 1690. Obf.
49. More fuch Initances we find of Mr. Tonget in Philof.
TranfaSl. N^. 313. But indeed there are fo many Examples
of this Nature in our Phil. Tranf. in the Ephem. German.
Tho. Bartholine, Rhodius, Stnnertm, Hildanus, &c. that it
•would be endlefs to recount them. Some have fwallow'd
Knives, Bodkins, Needles and Pins, Bullets, Pebbles, and
twenty other fuch Things as could not find a PalTage the or-
dinary Way, but have met with an Exit through the Bladder,
or fome other Way of Nature's ow^n providing. But pafling
over many Particulars, I fliall only give one Inftance merci
6 becaUfe
Chap. VII. Trovljions againft Evils. 303
bled to make, to difcharge the peccant Humours,
to correft the morbifick Matter ; and in a Word,
to fet all Things right again? But here we had
bed take the Advice of a learned Phyfician in the
Cafe: " The Body, (faith he,) is fo contriv'd, as
" to be well enough fecur'd againll the Mutati-
" ons in the Air, and the lelTer Errors we daily
*' run upon; did we not in the Excefles of Eat-
« ing. Drinking, Thinking, Loving, Hating, or
" fome other Folly, let in the Enemy, or lay vio-
" lent Hands upon our felves. Nor is the Body
" fitted only to prevent 5 but alfo to cure, or mi-
" tigate Difeafes, when by thefe Follies brought
" upon us. In moft Wounds, if kept clean, and
" from the Air, the Flefh will glew together,
*' with its own native Balm. Broken Bones arc
" cemented with the Callus^ which themfelves
" help to make". And fo he goes on with am-
ple Inllanccs in this Matter, too many to be here
fpecify'd (/). Among which he inllanceth in the
Diftempers of our Bodies, flievving that even ma-
ny of them are highly ferviceable to the Difcharge
of malignant Humours, and preventing greater
Evils.
And no lefs kind than admirable is this Con-
trivance of Man's Body, that even its Diftempers
becaufc it may be a good Caution to fome Perfons, that
thefe Papers may probably fall into the Hands of; and that
is, the Danger of fwallowing Phm-ftoncs, Prune-fionts, &c.
Sir Francis Butler's Lady had many Prune JJones that made
Way through an Abfcefs near her Navel. Phibf. Jranf. N".
265, where are other fuch like Examples. More alio may
be found in N^. 281, 304, trc And at this Day, a young
Man, living not far olf mc, laboureth under very trouble-
some and dangerous Symptoms, from the Stones of itbtt
and BuUact, which he fwallow'd eight or ten Years ago.
(/) Grew'* CofmoL §. zS. 19.
iliould
304 ^rov'tjions agatnfi Evils. BookV.
ihould many Times be its Cure (^) j that when the
Enemy lies lurking within to deftroy us, there
fliould be fuch a Reluftancy, and all Nature exci-
ted with its utmoft Vigour to expel him thence.
To which Purpofe, even Pain it felF is of great
and excellent Ufe, not only in giving us Notice
of the Prefence of the Enemy, but by exciting us
to ufe our utmoft Diligence and Skill to root out
fo troublefome and dellru6txve a Companion.
ig) Nor are Difeafes themfelves ufelefs : For the Blood in a
Tever, if well govern d, like Wine upon the Fret, difchargeth
it felf of all heterogeneous Mixtures ; and Nature, the Difeafe,
and Remedies, clean all the Rooms of the Houfe ; whereby that
which threatens Death, tends, in Conclufion, to the prolong-
ing of Life. Grew ubi fupr. §. 52.
And as Difeafes minifter fometimes to Health; fo to 0-
ther good Ufes in the Body, fuch as quickning the Senfes :
Of which take thefe Inftances relating to the Hearing and
Sight. . _#. ,
A very ingenious Phyfician falltn^intd an odd Kind of Fe-
*v£r', had his Senfe of Hearing thereby made fo very nice and
tender, that he very plainly heard foft Whifpers, that zvere
made at a confiderable Dijiance off, and zvhich were not in ths
leaji perceiv'd by the Byfianders, nor vjotild have been by him
before his Sicknefs.
A Gentleman of eminent Parts and Note, during a Diflem*
per he had in his Eyes, had his Organs of Sight brought to be
fo tender, that both his Friends, and himfelf have affur'd me,
that when he wak'd in the Night, he could for a while plainly
fee and diflinguifl} Colours, as well m other ObjeSis, difcerni-
hle by the Eye, as xvus more than once try d. Boy), deter, nat.
of Effluv. ch. 4-
Daniel Frafer cominud Deaf and Dumb from his Birth^
till the I7tl"- Year of his Age Af^^^ his Recovery from a Fe-
ver, he perceivd a Motion in his Brain, which was very unea-
fy to him ; and afterwards he began to hear, and in Procefs of
Time, to underfiand Speech, &:c. "Vid. Philof. Tranf. No. 311.
CHAP.
Chap.Vlir. " 30J
CHAP. VIII.
Of the Confent between the Parts of
Man's Body.
IT is an admirable Provifion the merciful Crea-
tor hath made for the Good of Man's Body,
by the Confent and Harmony between the Parts
thereof: Of which let us take St. PaiW^ Defcrip-
tion, in i Cor. xii. 8. But noiv hath God fet the
Members^ every one of them in the Body^ as it hath
pleased him. And {f. 21.) The Eye cannot fay unto
the Hand^ I have no need of thee : Nor again, the
Head to the Feet^ I have no need of you. But fuch
is the Confent of all the Parts, or as the Apoftle
wordeth it, God hath fo temper'' d the Body together^
that the Members fhould have the fame Care one for
another .^ ^. 2^. So that whether one Member fiif'
fer^ all the Members fuffer with it -, or one Member
be honoured^ (or affected with any Good,) all the
Members rejoyce, [and fympathize] with it^ ^. i6.
This mutual Accord, Confent and Sympathy of
the Members, there is no Reafon to doubt («), is
made by the Commerce of the Nerves (^), and
{a) See Book 4. Chap. 8.
{b) Tria propoftta ipji Naturt in Nervorum difiributione fue-
runt. I. IJt fenforiis infirumentis Senfum impertiret. 1. Ut
motortis Aiotum. 3. Ut omnibus aliis [partibus] daret, ut qud
fi dolorem adferrent, dignofcerent. And atterwards, Si quis
in diffeCliunibus fpe£lavitt confideravitque juftene, an Jecus Sa~
tura Nervos non tddem menfurd omnibus partibus dijlnbutrit,
fed aliis quidem liberalius, aliis vera parcius, eadem cum Htp'
focrate, velit noli:, dt Naturd omnino pronunciakity quod eA
fcilicet fagax, jujla^ artifictofa, animaliumque provida tjt. Ga-
len, dc Uf. Part. L. j. c. s>.
X their
jo6 Confent of the Tarts. BookV.
their artificial Poficions, and curious Ramificati-
ons throughout the wjlole Body, which is admi-
rable and nicomparable, and might deferve a Place
in this Survey, as greatly, and manifettly fetting
forth the Wifdom and Benignity of the great Cre-
ator} but that to give a Defcription thereof from
the Origin of the Nerves, in the Brain^ the Cere-
helium and Spine, and fo through every Part of
the Body, would be tedious, and intrench too
much upon the Anatomift's Province; And there-*
fore one Inftance fhall fuffice for a Sample of the
Whole J and that fhall be, (what was promis'd be-
fore (f), the great Sympathy occafion'd by the
fifth Pair of Nerves ; which 1 chufe to inllance
in, rather than the Par vagum^ or any other of the
Nerves j becaufe although we may have lefs varie-
ty of noble Contrivance and Art, than in that
Pair 5 yet we fhall find enough for our Purpofe,
and which may be difpatch'd in fewer Words.
Now this fifth Conjugation of Neri'es, is branch'd
to the Ball, the Mufcles, and Glands of the Eye j
to the Ear} to the Jaws, the Gums, and Teeth j
to the Mufcles of the Lips {d) j to the Tonfils,
the Palate, the Tongue, and the Parts of the
Mouth i to the Pracordia alfo, in ibme Meafure,
by inofculating with one of its Nerves j and laftlyj
(c) Book 4. Chap. 5.
\d) Dr. Willii gives the Reafon, cur tvHtua Amafiorum of-
cula Libiis irfi(>re[fa, turn pmcordia, turn genu alia afficitndo, a-
fnoran ac Libuii/icm tarn facile irritant, to be from the Con-
Jeni of thofe Parts, by the Branches ol:" this fifth Pair. Nerv.
H^fcr. c. iz.
And Dr. Sachs judges it to be from the Confent of the i«»-
Vui Oris cum Labiis Uteri, that in April 1669, a certain bree-4-
ing Lady, being affrighted with feeing one that had fcabby
i.ips, which they told her were occaiion'd by a peftilential
Fever, had fiich like Piifiules brake out in the Labia Uteri.
ivpiw^n. Germ. T, i^ Obf. io.
to
Chap. Vlir. Confent of the Tarts. 307
to the Mufcles of the F.icc, particularly the Cheeks,
whofc fanguifcrous VeHlls it twifts about.
From hence it comes to pals, that there is a
great Confent and Sympathy {c) between thcfc
Parts > fo that a guftablc Thing feen or fmelt, ex-
cites the Appetite, and affefts the Glands and
Parts of the Mouth ; that a Thing (een or heard,
that is fhamcful, afFeds the Cheeks -with modeft
Bluflies ; but on the contrary, if it pleafes and
tickles the Fancy, that it afVe£ls the Pr^ecordia^
and Mufcles of the Mouth and Face with Laugh-
ter j but a Thing caufing Sadnefs and Melancholy,
doth accordingly exert it fclf upon the Pracordia^
and dcmonltrate it fclf by cauling the Glands of
the Eyes to emit Tears (/), and the Mufcles of
the Face to put on the forrowful Afpeft of Cry-
ing. Hence alfo that torvous four Look produc'd
by Anger and Hatred: And that gay and pleafing
Countenance accompanying Love and Hope. And
in fhort, it is by Means of this Communication of
the NenTS, that whatever affeds the Soul, is de-
monftrated, (whether we will or no,) by a con-
fcntaneous Difpofirion of the Procardia within,
and a fuitable Configuration of the Mufcles and Parts
of the Face without. And an admirable Contri-
vance of the great GOD of Nature this is ; That
as a Face is given to Man, and as Pliny faith (^),
to Man alone o-f all Creatures ; fo it ihould be, (as
he obferves,) the Index of Sorrow and Chearfuhtcfs^
{e) Confuk Willis ubi fupra.
if) Tears ferve not only to moirtca the Eye, to cle«n
and brighten the Cornta, and to exprefs our Griet; but alfo
to alleviate it, according to thai of L'lyjfgs to Androm^thf,
in ^cnecs's Troas, "p. 761.
'Tempus moramque dab'wim, arbitrio tu)
Implere latrytnis : Fletus drumnm lev§t.
Or) PUn. Nat. Hift. L, 11. c. 37.
X Z 6f
3o8 Confent of the Tarts. Book V.
of Compajfion and Severity. In its afcendiyig Part
is the Brow^ and therein a Part of the Mind too.
Therewith we deny^. therewith we confent. With
this it is we fhew our Pride., which hath its Source
in another Place ; but here its Seat : In the Heart it
hath its Birth; but here it abides and dwells ; and
that hecaufe it could find no other Part throughout
the Body higher^ or more craggy {h)^ where it might
re fide alone.
Thus I have difpatch'd what I fhall remark con-
cerning the Soul and Body of Man. There are
divers other Things, which well deferve a Place
in this Survey i and thefe that I have taken No-
tice of, deferv'd to have been enlarged upon : But
"what hath been faid, may fuffice for a Tafte and
Sample of this admirable Piece of God's Handy-
work; at leaft ferve as a Supplement to what o-
thers have fliid before me. For which Reafon I
have endeavouT'd to fay as little wittingly as I
could, of what they have taken Notice of, except
where the Thread of my Difcourfe laid a Necef-
{ity upon me.
(^h) Nihil altius fimul abruptiufe^ue invenlt.
CHAP. IX.
Of the Variety of Mens Faces, Voices,
and Hand- Writing.
HERE I would have put an End to my Ob-
fervations relating to Man; but that there
are three Things fo expreflly declaring the Divine
Management and Concurrence, that I fhall juft
mention them, although taken Notice of more
amply by others -, and that is, The great Vari-
ety
C^ap. IX. The Variety ofMeiCs Faces^ 8cc. 3 09
cty throughout the World of Mens Faces («),
Voices (/^), nnd Hand- writing. Had Man's Bo-
dy !)ccn made according to any of the atheiftical
Schemes, or any other Method than that of the
infinite Lord of the World, this wife Variety
would never have been : But Mens Faces would
have been call: in the fame, or not a very different
Mould, their Organs of Speech would have found*
ed the lame, or not fo great a Variety of Notes-,
and the fame Structure of Mufclcs and Nerves,
would have given the Hand the fame Direction
in Writing. And in this Cafe, what Confufion,
what Diiturbance, what Mifchicfs would the
World eternally have lain under ? No Security
could have been to our Perfons j no Certainty, no
Enjoyment of our Pofleflions (c) ; no Juftice be-
tween
(a) If the Reader hath a Mind to fee Examples of Men's
Likenefs, he may confult VaUr. Maximus, (L. 9. c. 14 ) con-
cerning the Likenefs of Pompey the Great, and Vibius and
Publkiui Libertinus ; as alfo of Pornpey the Father, who got
the Name of Coquas, he being hke Menogena the Cook ;
with divers others.
{b) As the Difference of Tone makes a Difference between
every Man's Voice, of the fame Country, yea, Family; lb
a different Dialed and Pronunciation, differs Perfons of di-
vers Countries; yea, Perfons of one and ihe fame Country,
fpeaking the fame Language : Thus in Greece, there were
the lonkk, Dorick, Attick, and JEolick Dialeds. So in Great-
Britain, befides the grand Diverfity of Englijh and Scotch, the
different Counties vary very much in their Pronunciation,
Accent and Tone, although all one and the fame Language.
And the Way of the GiUadites proving the Efhrairnite<, Judg.
xii. 6. by the Pronunciation of Shibboleth, with a Schin, ox
Siiboletb with a Samech, is well known. So a J.apide faith,
the Flemings prove whether a Man be a Trenchman or not,
by bidding him pronounce, Acht en tachtsntuh ; which they
pronounce, Acl en taclentic, by Reafon they can't pronounce
the Afpirate h.
(c) Regi Ant'tocho unus ex Aqual'tluS'-—— nomine Artemon,
ferquam fimilis futjfe traditur. 'jlifept Laodice, uxor Antiochi,
fpterfttlo viroy dijimulandt fcelens gratia, in leciulo fenndt
X 3 <i»''-i*
310 The Variety of Men's Faces, ^c. BookV.
tween Man and Man j no Di{lin£tion between
Good and Bad, between Friends and Foes, be-
tween Father and Child, Husband and Wife, Male
or Female 5 but all would have been turn'd topfey-
turvey, by being expos'd to the Malice of the En-
vious and lU-natur'd, to the Fraud and Violence of
Knaves and Robbers, to the Forgeries of the craf-
ty Cheat, to the Lulls of the Effeminate and De-
bauch'd, and what not ! Our Courts of Juftice (^),
can abundantly teftify the dire Effefts of miftaking
Men's Faces, of counterfeiting their Hands, and
forging Writings. But now, as the infinitely wife
Creator and Ruler hath order'd the Matter, every
Man's Face can diftinguifli him in the Light, and
his Voice in the Dark j his Hand-writing can fpeak
for him though abfcnt, and be his Witnefs, and
fecure his Contracts in future Generations. A ma-
nifeft, as well as admirable Indication of the di-
vine Super- intendence and Management {e).
quafi ipfufn Regem Agrum collocavh. Adm'tjfamq^, univerfum
fopulum, cj/ fermcne ejus c -vultu coKfimih fefellit : credide-
runtque homines ab Antiocho monente Laodtcen C7 natos ejut
[ib't commendari. Valer. Max. ib.
(d) Sluid TrebeUius Calca .' qtiam affevtranter fefe Clodutm
fuUt ! er quidem dum de bojih ejus contetidit, in centumvirale
judicium adeo favorahilis defcendit, ut vix juftts O' Aquis fen-
tentiis confiematio pcpuli ullum relinqueret locum. Itt ilia ta-
tnen quajiione neque calumnia pet it or is, neque violentid flebis
judicantium religio cejfit. Val. Max. ib. c. 15.
(e) To the foregoing Initances of divine Management,
with relation to the political State of Man, I fiiall add ano-
ther Thing, that 1 confefs hath always feem'd to me fome-
what odd, but very providential; and that is, the Value that
, Mankind, at leaft the civiliz'd Pare of them, have in all A-
ges put upon Gems, and the purer finer Metals, Gold and
Silver; fo as to think them equivalent unto, and exchange
them for Things of the greateft Ufe for Food, Cloathing,
and all other Neceffaries and Conveniences of Life. Where-
as thofe Things themfelves are of very little, if any Ul'e in
Phyfick, Food, Building or Cloathing, otherwife than for
Ornament, or to miniiler to Luxury ; as Suetonius tells us
of
Chap. IX. The Variety of Men's Faces, &c. 3 1 1
of Ntro, who filh'd with a Net gilt with Gold, and lliod his
Mules with Silver; but his VVite Poppta, iViod her Horfcs
with Gold. I'it. Ner. c. 30. Plin. N. H. L. 33. c. 1 1. So the
fame Suetonius tells US, 3ul. C4far hy in a Bed of Gold, and
rode in a lilver Chariot. But Heliogabalus rode in one of
Gold, and had his Clofeftool Pans of the fame Metal, And
Pitny faith, Vafa Coquinaria ex argento Calvtu Orator fieri
queritur. ibid. Neither are fhofe precious Things of grea-
ter Ule to the making of Vedcls, and Utenfils, (unlefs feme
little Niceties and Curiofities>) by Means of their Beauty,
Imperdibility, and Du(5tility. Of which lall, the great Mr.
Bo'^le hath among others, ihefe two Inllance?, in his I'fJ'ay
Mbout the Subtilry of Effluviums. Chap 1. Silver, whofc
Du^fility, And Tra^ility, are very much inferior to thofe oj
Cold, was, by my procuring, draivn out to fo /lender a Hire,
that a fingte Grain of it atnonmed to ttventy feven Veet,
As to Gold, he demonftrates it poflible to extend an Ounce
thereof, to reach to ']~-]Cqo Feet, or 155 Miles and an half,
yea, to an incredibly greater I^ength.
And as to Gems, the very Stories that are told of their
prodigious Virtues, are an Argument, that they have very
little, or none more than other hard Stones. That a Uta-
mond (liould difcover whether a Woman be true or falfe to
her Hufband's Bed; caufe Love between Man and Wife;
fccure agajnrt Witchcraft, Plague and Poifons; that the Ru-
by fliould difpofe to Cheerfulnefs, caufe pleafant Dreams,
change its Colour againft a Misfortune befalling, c^r. that
the Sapphire ftiould grow foul, and lofe its Beauty, when
vv'orn by one that is Leacherous; that the Emerald fliould
fly to pieces, if it touch the Skin of any unchaftc Perfon
in the Aft of Uncleannefs : That the Chryfolite fliould lofe
its Colour, if Poyfon be on the Table, and recover it again
when the Poyfon is off: And to name no more, that the
Turcoife, (and the fame is faid of a gold Ring,) ftiould ftrike
the Hour when hung over a drinking Glafs, and much more
to the fame Purpofe : All thefe, and many other fuch fabulous
Stories, I fay, of Gems, arc no great Arguments, that their
Virtue is equivalent to their Value. Of thefe, and other Vir-
tues, confult Worm in his Mufeum, L. r. §. 1. c. 17, c^c.
But as to Gems changing their Colour, there may be fumc-
what of Truth in that, particularly in the Turcoife iait men-
tion'd. Mr. Boyle obferv'c^ the Spots in a Turcoife, to fl;i:t
their Place from one Part to another, by gentle Degrees.
So did the Cloud in an Agate-\\7in<\\t of a Knife. A r>;<i-
mond he wore on his Finger, he obferv'd to be more iliu-
flrious at fome Times than others: Which a curious I^ady
told him (he had alfo obferv'd in hers. So likewife a rich
Bifby did the fame. Boyle of Abjol. Rejl in Bodies.
X 4 CHAP,
$1% BookV.
CHAP. X.
T/je Conclufion of the Survey of Mas,
AND now having taken a View of Man^ and
finding every Part of him, every Thing rela-
ting to him contriv'd, and made in the very beft
Manner; his Body fitted up with the utmoll Fore-
fight, Art and Care -, and this Body, (to the great
Honour, Privilege, and Benefit of Man,) pofiefs'd
by a divine Part, the Soul^ a Subftance made as
'twere on Purpofe to contemplate the Works of
God, and glorify the great Creator j and fince this
Soul can difcern, think, reafon, and fpeak ; What
can we conclude upon the whole Matter, but that
we lie under all the Obligations of Duty and Grati-
tude, to be thankful and obedient to, and to fet forth
the Glories of our great Creator, and noble Benefa-
£l:or? And what ungrateful Wretches are we, how
JTiuch worfe than the poor Irrationals, if we do
notxmploy the utmoft Power of our Tongue, and
all our Members, and all the Faculties of our Souls
m the Praifes of God! But above all, fiiould
wc, who have the Benefit of thofe glorious A6l:s
and Contrivances of the Creator, be fuch wick-
ed, fuch bafe, fuch worfe than brutal Fools, to
deny the Creator (a), in fome of his nobleft
Works ?
(r) It was a pious, as well as juft Conclufion, the ingeni-
ous Laurence Bellini makes of his Opufculum de Motu Cordis,
in thefe Words : De Motu Cordis ifthic. §iu& equidem omnia,
fi a rudi intelUgentia Hominis tantum conjilii, tantum ratioci-
nii, tantum periti& mille rerum, tantum fcientiarum (xigunt,
ad hoc, ut inveniantur, feu ad hoc, ut percifiantur pofiquam
Jafi(^funt; ilium, cujhs opera, fabrtfa6la funt hAcfwgula, tarn
v^ni
Chap.X. The Conch fm. 313
Works ? Should \vc fo abulb our Rcnfon, yea,
our very Senfcs j fhould we be To bclottcd by the
Devil, and blinded by our Lulls, as to attribute
one of the bell contrived Pieces oF VVorkmanihip
to blind Chance, or unguidcd Matter and Moti-
on, or any other luch fottifh, wretched, aihcilH-
cal Sfuffj which we never law, nor ever heard
made any one Being {h) in any Age lince the Cre-
ation? No, No! But like wife and unprejudic'd
Men, let us with David fay, Pfalm cxxxix. 14.
'van'i er'imui atc^ue wanes., ut exijlimtmus effe confdii impotem,
rationis expertem, impentum, ant ignarnm omnium rerum .'
^luantum ad tne atttnet, nolim ejje Rationis compos, Ji taniujn
tnjuilandum mihi ejjet ad confequcndam intclitgentiam earum
rerurn, qua^ fabrefaceret nefcio qu£ Vis, que nihil intelltgerct
eorum qui fabrefaceret ; mihi ttenun viderer eJJ'c vile quiddam.,
atque ndiculum, qui vellem tot am Atatem meam, fanitatem,
cr quicquid humanum efi deterere, nihil curare quicquid eft ju-
(unditaiumy quicquid Uritiarum, quicquid cotnmodorum ; non
diviticif, non dignitates ; non pcvnat etiam, c/ viiam, ipfam,
ut glonari pojjhn poftremo tnvenijj'e unum^ aut alierum, crjot-
taffe me inveniffe quidem ex lis innumerisy qui produxiffet, i.ef-
iio quis ille, qui fine labure, fine turd, nihil cogitans, nihil cog-
nofcem, ngn unam aut alteram rem, neque dulii', fed certo pro-
duxiffet innumerM innumcrabilitaies rerum in hoc tarn imnien-
fo fpatio corporum, ex quibu^ totu-s Mundt^ compmgitur. Ah
Deum immortalem / Video pr^fens numen tuum m hifce tarn
prodigtofis Gencrationis initiis, c in altiffima eorum contempla-
tione defixusy nefcio quo ocftro admirationis concitcr, cr quafi
divine furens cohiberi me mintme pojjiim qum exclamem
Magnus Dominm ! Magnus Fabricator Hcminum Deus I Mag'
tius atque Admirabilis ! Conditor rerum Deus qukm Magnus es !
Bellin. de Mot. Cord. fin.
{b) Hoc [i. e. mundiim effici ornatilTimuin, & pukherri-
mum ex concurfione fortuita) qui exiftimat fitn potuifje, non
fntelligo cur non idem puiet, fi innumerabiles unius, c viginti
form& literarumy vel aurei, vel qualeflibet, aiiquo cofijiciantur,
poJJ'e ex his in terram exctiffts annates Hnnii ut deinceps Itgi pof-
fint, effici, Scc. • - <§luod fi Mundum efjicere potefi concurjus
jitomorum, cur porticum, cur templum, cur domum^ cur «r-
iem non potefi f &ua funt minus operofa, cr multo quidem fam
(iliora. Cicero dc Nat. Deor, L. z. c. 37.
(with
314 ^he ConcluJiQtu BookV,
(with which I conclude,) / ijoill praife thee^ for I
am fearfully and wonderfully made ; marvellous are
thy WorkSf and that my Soul knoweth right well.
Having thus made what (confidering the Copi-
oufnefs and Excellence of the Subjed,) may be cal-
led a very brief Survey of Man^ and feen fuch ad-
mirable Marks of the divine Defign and Art > let
us next take a tranfient View of the other inferiour
Creatures > and begin with Quadrupeds.
BOOK
Chap. I.
315
I^Si
BOOK VL
/f Survey of CLuadrupeds.
C H A p. I.
Of their Trone Pofture.
taking a View of this Part of the A-
nimal World, fo far as the Scrudure of
their Bodies is conformable to that of
,,^^,^„ Man, 1 Ihall pafs them by, and only
take"noti'ce of fome Peculiarities in them, which
are plain Indications of Dcfign, and the Divine
Super>intendence and Management. And, i. The
mod vifible apparent Variation is the Prone Pofture
of their Body : Concerning which, I Ihall take
notice only of two Things, the Parts miniftring
thereto, and tfte Ufe and Benefit thereof.
I. As for the Parts, 'tis obfcrvable, that in all
thefe Creatures, the Legs are made cxadly confor-
mable to this Pofture, as thofe in Man are to his
cre6b Pofture : And what is farther oblervablc alfo,
is, that the Legs and Feet arc always admirably
fuited to the Motion and Excrcifcs of each Ani-
mal : In fomc they arc made for Strength only,
to
3i6 The Tojiure of Q^2idtupcds. Book VI.
to fupport a vaft, unwieldy Body (a) > in others
they are made for Agility and Svvifcnefs (^), infome
they are made for only Walking and Running, in
Others for that, and Swimming too (c) j in others
for Walking and Digging {d}-, and in others for
Walking and Flying (e) : In fome they are made
more lax and weak, for the plainer Lands } in o-
thers rigid, ftiff, and lefs flexible (/), for traverf-
ing
(a) The Elephant being a Creature of prodigious Weight,
the largeft of all Animals; Pliny faith, hath its Legs accor-
<Iingly made of an immenfe Strength, like Pillars, rather
than Legs.
(h) Deer, Hares, and other Creatures, remarkable for
Swiftnefs, have their Legs accordingly flender, but withal
ftrong, and every w^ay adapted to their Sv^^iftnefs.
(c) Thus the Feet of the Otter are made, the Toes being
all conjoined with Membranes, as the Feet of Geefe and
Ducks are. And in Swimming, it is obfervable, that when
the Foot goes forward in the Water, the Toes are clofe ;
but when backward, they are fpread out, whereby they
more forcibly Itrike the Water, and drive themfelves for-
ward. The fame may be obferved alfo i» Ducks and Geefe,
U'C.
Of the Cajior or Beaver, the French Academifts fay, The
StruBure of the Feet was very extraordinary, and fufficiently
demonjlrated, that Nature hath defigned this Animal to live
in the Water, asxvell as upon Land. For although it had four
Jeet, like Terrefirial Animals, yet the hindmofi feemed more
proper to fivim than walk with, the Five Toes of which they
were compos' d, being joined together like thofe of a Goofe by a
Membrane, which ferves this Animal to fwim with. But the
fore ones were made otherwife ; for there 9vas no Membrane
■which held thofe Toes joined together : And this zvas requifite
for the Conveniency of this Animal, which ufeth them as
Hands like a Squirrel, ivhen he eats. Memoirs for a Nat.
Hift. of Animals, pag. 84.
{d) The Moles Feet are a remarkable Inftance.
(f) The Wings of the Bat are a prodigious Deviation from
Nature's ordinary Way. So 'tis in the Virginian Squirrel,
whofeSkinis extended between the Fore-Legs and its Body.
(/) Of the Legs of the Elk, the French Academifts fay.
Although fome Authors report, that there are Elks in Mofco-
via.
Chap. I. TheToJiureof Qnadnxpcds. 317
ing the Ice, and dangerous Precipices of the high
Moutains (g) ; in fome they arc fhod with tough
and hard Hoofs, fome whole, fome cleft j in others
with only a callous Skin. In which latter, 'tisob-
fcrvable that the Feet are compofed of Toes, fome
fhort for bare-going •, fome long to fupply the
Place of a Hand (h) j fome armed with long and
llrong Talons, to catch, hold, and tear the Prey >
fome fenced only with fhort Nails, to confirm the
Steps in Running and Walking.
II. As the Pofture of Man's Body is the fitted
for a rational Animal, fo is the Prone Pofture of
^adrupeds the moft ufeful and beneficial tothem-
felves, as alfo moll ferviceable to Man. For they
arc hereby better made for their gathering their
Food, to purfue their Prey, to leap, to climb, to
fwim, to guard themfelves againil their Enemies,
and in a word, to do whatever may be of principal
Ufc to themfelves j as alfo they are hereby render-
ed more ufeful and ferviceable to Man, for carry-
ing his Burdens, for tilling his Ground, yea, even
for his Sports and Diverfions.
via, whofe Legs are jointUfs ; there is great Probability, that
this Ofiinion is founded on what is reported of thofe tlks of
Mufcovia, as well as of Caefar'f Alee, and Fliny'j Machlis,
that they have Legs fo ftiff" and inflexible, that they do run en
Ice without flipping ; zvhich is a Way that is reported that they
have to fave themfelves from the Wolves, &c. ibid. p. Io8,
{g) The common tame G(?.jr (whofe Habitation is general-
ly on Mountains and Rocks, and who delighteth to walk on
the tops of Pales, Houfcs, crc and to take great and feem-
ingly dangerous Leaps) I have obfcrv'd, hath the Joints of
the Legs very ftift' and ftrong, the Hoof hollow underneath,
and its Edges ftiarp. The like, I doubt not, is to be found
in the Wild Goat, confuiering what Ur. Scheuchzer hath laid
of its climbing the moft dangerous Craggsof the jilps, and
the Manner of their hunting it. Vid. Iter. Alptn. 3. p. 9.
{h) Thus in Apes and Monkeys, in the Beaver before, and
divers others.
And
3
3iB TheToftiireofCinidixn^tds. Book VI.
And now I might here add a Survey of the excel-
lent Contrivances of the Parts miniflring to this
•Pofture of the four-footed Animals, the admirable
Structure of the Bones (/), the Joints and Mufclesj
their various Sizes and Strength j their commodi-
ous Lodgment and Situation^ the nice j^Equipoife
of the Body, with a great deal more to the fame
purpofe. But I fhould be tedious to infill minute-
ly upon fuch Particulars, and befides, I have given
a Touch upon thefe Kinds of Things, when I
ipake of Man.
Faffing by thei'efore many Things of this Kind,
that might dcferve Remark, I fhall only confider
(bme of the Parts of ^adrupeds^ differing from
what is found in Man (^), and which are manifeft
Works of Defign,
(i) It is a flngular Provifion Nature hath made for the
Strength of the Lion, if that be true, which Galen faith is
■reported of its Bones being not hollow (as in other Animals)
but folid: Which Report he thus far confirms, that moft of
the Bones arefo; and that thofe in the Legs, and feme other .
Parts, have only a fmall and obfcure Cavity in them. Vli.
Galen, de Uf. Part. L. ii. c. i8.
{k) Thefe Sorts of Differences in the Mechanifm of Animalsy
upon the Score of the Pofttion of their Bodies, occur fo often,
that it would be no mean Service to Anatomy if any
one would give us a Hiftory of thofe Variations of the Parts of
Animals, which fpring from the different Pojlnres of their Bo-
dies. Drake Anat. V. i. B, i, c. 17.
CHAP.
Chap. n. 319
CHAP. II.
O/^^^ Heads ^/QuARDUPEDS.
IT is remarkable, that in Man, the Head is of
one Angular Formj in the four-footed Race,
as various as their Species. In fome I'quare and
large, fuitable to their flow Motion, Food, and
Abode j in others lefs, flender, and fliarp, agreea-
ble to their fwifter Motion, or to make their Way
to their Food (j), or Habitation under Ground (^).
But palling by a great many Obfervations that
might be made of this Kind, I fhall Hop a little at
the Brain, a« the moft confiderable Part of this
part of the Body, being the great Inftrument of
Life and Motion in ^adruped:^ as 'tis in Man of
that, as alfo in all Probability the chief Seat of his
immortal Soul. And accordingly it is a remark-
able Difference, that in Man the Brain i$ large, af-
fording Sublfance and Room for fo noble a Gueltj
whereas in §uadrupeds^ it is but frnall. And ano-
ther Thing no lefs remarkable, is the Situation of
the Cerebrum and Cerebellum^ or the greater or lef-
fer Brain, which I fhall give in the Words of one
of the moft cxad Anatomifts we have of that
(*i) Thus Swine, for Inftance, who dig in the Eafth for
Roots and other Food, have their Neck, and all Parts of
their Head very well adapted to that Service. Their Neck
lliort, brawny, and ftrong; their Eyes fet pretty high out of
the Way; their Snout long ; their Nofe callous and Ihong ;
and their Senfe of Smelling very accurate, to hunt out and
diftinguifh their Food in Mud, under Ground, and other the
like Places where it lies concealed.
{b) What hath been faid of Swine is no lefs, rather more
remarkable in the Aiy/«, whole Neck, Nofe, Eyes and f'.ars,
are all fitted in the nicett Manner to its fubterranqous Way
of Luti.
i Part
3^o The Heads of Qusidrupcds. hookVt
Part (c) : " Since, faith he, God hath given
" to Man a lofty Countenance, to behold the
" Heavens, and hath alio feated an immortal Soul
" in the Brain, capable of the Contemplation of
" heavenly Things} therefore, as his Face is ere6V,
" fo the Brain is fee in an higher Place, namely,
*' above the Cerebelhim and all the Senfories. But
" in Brutes, whofe Face is prone towards the
" Earth, and whofe Brain is capable of Specula-
" tion, the Cerebellum^ (whofe Bufinefs it is to
" minifter to the Adions and Fun6tions of the
" Pracordia^ the principal Office in thofe Crea-
" tures) in them is fltuated in the higher Place,
" and the Cerebrum lower. Alfo fome of the Or-
*' gans oF Senfe, as the Ears and Eyes, are placed,
*' if not above the Cerebrum^ yet at leaft equal
" thereto.
Another Convenience in thisPofition of the Cc
rebrum and Cerebellum^ the laft ingenious Anato-
mift {d) tells us is this, ••' In the Head of Man,
" faith he, x.ht'RTScoi tht Brain zndCerebell^ yea,
" of the whole Skull, is fet parallel to the Hori-
" zon 5 by which Means there is the lefs Danger of
" the two Brains joggling, or flipping out of their
" Place. But in ^uadrupeds^ whofe Head hangs
*' down, the Bafe of the Skull makes a right An-
" gle with the Horizon, by which Means the Brain
" IS undermoll:, and the Cerebell upperraoft ; fo
*' that one would be apt to imagine the Cerebell
" fliould not be ftcady, but joggle out of its
" Place. To remedy which Inconvenience he
" tells us. And lell the frequent Concuffions of
" the Cerebell fhould caufe a Fainting, or diforder-
(c) IVilits Cereb. Anat. <;ap. 6. Cumc[ue huic Deus os fublime
dcderit, &c.
{d) Id. paulo poll. In ca^ite hftmano Cerebri V Cerebelli, &c.
. « ly
Chap. II. The Heads of Qiiadrupeds. 3 i i
" ly Motion of the Spirits about the Pracordia^
*' therefore, by the Artifice of Nature, fufficient
*' Provifion is made in all, by the dura Mcninx
" clofely cncompafling the Cerebellum j befides
*' which, it is (in fome) guarded with a llrong
" bony Fence; and in others, as the Hare, the
" the Coney, and fuch lefl'er ^tadrupeds^ a pare
" of the Cerebell is on each Side fenced with the
*' Os Petrofum: So that by this double Stay, its
" whole Mafs is firmly contained within the Skull.
Befides thefe Peculiarities, I might take notice
of divers other Things no lefs remarkable, as the
Nictitating Membrane of the Eye (^), the different
Paflages of the Carotid Arteries \f) through the
(«) Sec Book IV. Ch. z. Note {kk).
(/) Arter'ta Carotis jiliquanto pofterlus in tjomine qttam in
alto c^uovii antmaii, Calvanam ingreditur, fcil. juxta illud fo-
ramen, per quod finus lateralis in Venam jiigularem defiturut
cranio elabitur ; nafh in ceteris hic artcrta juhextretnitate, fed
frocejfu acuta ojfis petroft, inter cranium einergtt : verUm inca-
pife humano, cadem, ambage longiori circuntduHa ( ut fangui-
ni$ totrens, ptiufquam ad cerebri or am appellit, fYacto impetu^
leniii! cr placidiits jiuAt ) prope fpecum ab ingnjfu finUs lateral
Us factum, CalvariA ba/tn atttngit ; — w in majorerri
cautclam, tunica injuper afcititid crajfure in%ejlitur. And lo
he goes on to ftiew the Convciiiency of this Guard the Ar-
tery hath, and its Paflage to the Brain, and then faiih, 5/ hii-
jufmodi confonnationis ratio inqiiiritur, facile occurrit, in ta-
pite hutnanoy ubi generofi affettus O" inagni animorum impe-
tus ac ardores excttantur, fanguinis in Cerebri oras apfulfunt
debere ejfe Itberum v txpediturn. Sec. Atque hoc quidem re-
fpeilu diffcrt Homo li plerifque Brutis, qutbus, Arceria in milt*
jurculos divifd, ne fanguinem pleniore alveo, aut citation,
quam par efl, curfu, ad cerebrum evehat. Plexus Kstiformts
Conflituit, quibt'.s nempe tfjicitur, ut fanguis tarda admodurH,
Unique v £qf4ab:li fere JiiUici/iso, in cerebrum tUabatur. And
then he goes on to give a farther Account of this Ar-
tery, and the Aett mirabili m divers Creatuies, WiUis, ibid,
cap. 8,
t Skully
321 The Necks of QusidTupQds. BookVl.
Skull, their Branching into the Refe Alirabile (g)^
the different Magnitude of the Nates, and fome
other Parts of the Brain in Beails, quite different
from what it is in Man ; But the Touches already
given, may be Intlances fufficient to prevent my
being tedious in inlarging upon thefe admirable
Works of God.
(g) Galen thinks the Rete mirahUe is for conceding and
elaborating the Animal Spirits, as the Epididymides, [the
Convolutions »/^c-««<5»5 fAix®-] are for elaborating the Seed.
JDe Uf. Part. L. 9. c. 4. This Rete is much more confpicu-
ous in Beatls than Man; and as Dr. JF;//;; well judges, ferves,
1. To bridle the too rapid Incurfion of the Blood into
the m-ain of thofe Creatures, whofe Heads hang down much.
2. To feparate fome of the fuperfluoas ferous Parts of the
Blood, and fend them to the Salival Glands, before the Blood
enters the Brain of thofe Animals, whole Blood is naturally
of a watery Conltitution. 3. To obvjate any Obftruflions
that may happen in the Arteries, by giving a free Paffage
through other Veffels, when fome are flopped.
In <§luadrupeds, as the Carotid Arteries are branched into
t:hc Rete Mirabile, for the bridling the too rapid Current of
Blood into the Brain; fo the Vertebral Arteries, are, near
their Entrance into the Skull, bent into an acuter Angle
than in Man, which is a wife Provifion for the fame Pur-
pofe.
CHAP. III.
O//^^ Necks ^/Q^UADRUPEDS.
FROM the Head pafs we to the Neck, no prin-
cipal Part of the Body, but yet a good In-
ftance of the Creator's Wifdom and Defign, in-
afmuch as in Man it is Ihort, agreable to the
Ereftion of his Bodyj but in the Four-footed
Tribe it is long, anfwerable to the Length of the
Legs
Chip. III. The Necks of Quadrupeds. s'i-^
Legs (li), anditifomeof thcfclong, and hTs ftrong,
ferving to cany the Mouth to the Ground > in o-
thers ihortcr, brawny and itrong, fcr.ving to dig,
and heave up great Burdens {b).
But that which deferves efpecial Remark, is that
peculiar Provifion rriade in the Necks oFall, or molt
granivorous ^iadrupeds^ for the perpetual holding
down their Head in gathering their Food, by that
flrong, tendinous and infcnfible Aponeurofis^ or Li-
gament {c) braced from the Head to the middle of
the Back. By which means the Head, although
heavy, may be long held down without any La-
bour, Pain, or Uneafincfs to the Mufclcs of the
{a) It is very remarkable, that in all the Species of <S)ua-
drupeds, tliis Equality holds, except only the Elephant; and
that there fliould be a fiifficient fpecial I'rovifion made for
that Creature, by its Probofcis or Trunk. A Member fo ad-
mirably contrived, lb curiouily wrought, and n'lth lb great
Agihty and Readinefs, applied by that unwcildy Creature to
all Its feveral Occalions, that 1 take it to be a manifelt In-
(lance of the Creator's Workmanfliip. See its Anatomy in
Dr. A. Aloulen's Anat. of the Elephvtnt, p. 33. As alio in
Mr. Blair's Account in Phil. Tranf. N". 316.
Aliorum ea eft humilitas ut cibum terreftrem rcftris facilt
continuant. ^£ autem dltiora 'funt, ut Anferes, ut Cygni^
ut Grues, ut Cameli, adjuvantur proceritate collorum Ma-
ntM etiam data Elephantii, qtti propter magnitHdinem corporit
difficiles aditui habebant adpaftu7n. Cic. de N. D. L. 1. c.47.
(^od iis aniwalibus quA pedes haber.t fijfos in digitos^ Collum
brevius Jit fadum, quam ut per ipjuTn Cibum ori admovert
queant : its verb qnd ungulas habent fclidas, aut bi/ida>, ton-
gius, ut prona atque inclmantia pafci queant. Glul ,d e:iatn
opui non fit Arcificis utilitatis memoris ? Ad hic quod Grues
ac Ciconia, cum crura haherent longiora, ob earn caufam Ro-
Jlrum etiam magnum , ^ Collum longius habucrint. Pifcts
autem neque Collum penitus habuere, utpote qui neque Crura,
habent. (^0 pai'to non id etiam eft admirandum ? Galen, dc
Uf. part. L. IT. c. 8.
(b) As in Moles and Swine, in Ch. 1, ^ote {a).
(c) Called the Whitdtather, Packwax^ Taxwax^ and "BtX'
fax.
Y z Neck,
3^4 1"^^^ Stomachs of Quadrupeds. Book Vf .
Neck, that would otherwife be wearied by being
lb long put upon the Stretch.
CHAP. IV.
0///j^ Stomachs <?/ Quadrupeds.
FROM the Neck, let us defcend to the Sto-
machy a Part as of abfolate Neceffity to the
Being and Well-being of Animals, fo is in the fe-
veral Species of ^adrupeds^ lized, contrived, and
made with the utmoft Variety and Art. {a) What
Artift, what Being, but the infinite Confervator
of the World, could fo well adapt every Food to
all the feveral Kinds of thofe grand Devourers of
i: ! Who could fo well fute their Stomachs to the
Reception and Digeftion thereof j one kind of Sto-
mach to the Carnivorous, another ta the Herba-
ceous Animab > one fitted to digeft by bare Mafti-
cationi and a whole fet of Stomachs in others,,
to digeft with the Help of Rumination I Which
kft Ad:, together with the Apparatus for that Ser-
vice, is fo peculiar, and withal fo curious an Arti-
fite of Nature, that ic might juftly deferve a more
{a) The peculiar Contrivance and Malie of the Tyromeda-
r^/'s or Camel's Stomach, is very remarkable, which I will
give from the Parifian Anatomifis: At the top of the Second
[of the 4 Ventricles] there were feveral fquare Holes., which
were the Orificei of about 30 Caziities, made like Sacks placed
between the tvjo Membranes, which da compofe the Sub/lance
of this Ventricle. The View of thefe Sacks made tis to think
that the'j might well be the Refervatories, where ?\\x\y faith,
that Camels do a long Time keep the Water, which they drink in
great Abundance - - to fupply the Wants thereof in the
dry Defarts, Sec. Vid. Memoirs, c^c. Anat. of Dromedary,
p. 39. See alfo Peyer, Merycol. L. i. c. 3.
particular
Chap. V. The Hearts of Quadrupeds. 3 1 f
particular Enquiry J but having formerly mcntion-
d it (/^), and kail 1 fhould be too tedious, 1 fhal!
pals it by.
{b) Book IV. ch. II.
CHAP. V.
Of the Hearts?/ Qu a d r u p e d s.
IN this Part there is a notable Difference fonnd
between the Heart of Man and that of Bcalh,
Concerning the latter, of which I might take no-
tice of the remarkable Confirmation of the Hearts
of Amphibious ^adrupeds^ and their Difference
from thofe of Land-Animals, fome having but one
Ventricle {a)^ fome three (^), and fome but two
(like Land-Animals) but then the Fora-men Oiah
therewith {c). All which may be jullly ellecmed
as
{a) Frogs are generally thought to have but one Ventricle
in their Hearts.
{b) The Tortoife hath three Ventricles, as the Pariftan A-
cademifts in their Memoirs affirm. Befides thefe two I'entri-
cles [before fpoken of] which were in the hinder Part of thti
Heart, xvhtch faceth the Spine; there was, fiy they, ^ thtr/i
in the Fore-fart, inclining a little towards the Right-fide, ^c.
Memoirs, crc. p 2S9- ^^^ ^'^'" B«///cr(r charges this as a Mi-
rtake in thofe ingenious Gentlemen, and aflerts there is bur
one Ventricle in the Tortoife's Heart. See his DcfcnpHon
of the Heart of the Land Tor tot/e, in Philof. Tranfatl. N*^.
3x8.
(c) The Sea-Calf is faid by the French Academift;, to have
this Provifion, and their Account of it is this: its Heart iva<
round and fiat. Its Ventricles appeared very large, and its Am-
rides fmall. — Underneath the great Aperture, through
■which the Trunk of the Vena Cava convey td the Blood into
^hf right VtfltTtclt V the Heart, there ivm afifthtr, ivhtch pt-
Y 3 fi<t*at%i
3i6 The Hearts of Cin^idm^Qds. Book VI.
as wonderful, as they are excellent Provifions for
the Manner of thofe Animals living. But I fhall
content my felf with bare Hints of thefe Things,
and fpeak only of two Peculiars more, and that but
briefly.
One is the Situation of the Heart, which in Beads
is near the middle of the whole Bodyj in Man,
nearer the Head (d). The Reafons of which I
fhcill give from one of the moft curious Anatomifts
of that Part (<?). " Seeing, faith he, theTrajec-
" tionand Diftributionof the Blood depends whol-
" iy on the Syftole of the Heart, and that its Li-
" quor is nor driven of its own Nature fo readily
*' into the upper Parts as mto Veflels even with it,
" or dov/nwards into thofe under it : If the Situa-
" tion of the Heart had been further from the Head,
" it muft needs either have been made ftronger to
" caft out its Liquor with greater Force j or elfe
" the Head would want its due Proportion of
" Blood. But in Anmials that have a longer Neck,
" and which is extended towards their Food as it
" were, the Heart is fcated as far from the other
Parts J and they find no Inconvenience from it,
becaufe they feed with their Head for the moft
part hanging down 5 and fo the Blood, as it hath
farther to go to their Head than in others, fo it;
goes a plainer and often a lleep Way (/).
The
cc
cc
cc
netrated into the Arteria Venofa, and from thence into the
left Ventricle, and afterwards into the Aorta. This Hole called
the Foramen Ovale in the Foetus, makes the Anaftomofis, iy
the Means of which, the Blood goes from the Cava into the
Aorta, ivithout faffing through the Lungs. French Anato-
mifts, p. 124.
{d) T^Ts Kec^Siuv 'Z^ li (Jiia-ov tsxIw cv 'A',(^a7Fa>t^Z. Arift.
Hift. An. L. 2. c. 17.
(c) Dr.. Lower, de Corde, c. I.
(/) 1 might have mentioned another wife Provifion from
the fame Author, which take in his own Words : in vmlis
Chap. V. The Hearts of Qi\2ii}im^cdiS. 317
The other peculiar Mutter is, the Fallning (I
formerly mentioned) which the Cone of the Peri'
car (Hum hath in Man to the Diaphragm (^), where-
as in all ^fadrupcds it is loofe. By which Means
the Motion of the Midriff in that neccfUiry Aft
of Rcfpiration, is aililted both in the upright Po-
Iturc of Man, as alfo in the prone Pollurc o[' ^la-
drupeds (b), which would be hindred, or rcndrej.
more difficult, if the Cafe was otherwife ; " Which
" mull needs be the Effect of Wifdom and Dclign,
^ and that Man was intended by Nature to walk
'' ere^l, and not upon all-lour, as ^ladrupeds do:
To exprefs it in the Words of a great Judge in
fuch Matters (;').
CT* Fquis, imo plerique al'tii ani>?ialiiiis majoribus, non fol.tt
propagints a Nervo j'exri parti tit in Homine, fed etiam pLuri-
mtu a Nervo intercoftalt, ubi refla cor tran/it, cor accedere,
Wio in parenchyma ejm dimitti : cr hoc idea a Natura nuafi
fubfidium Brutis comparatiim, ne capita qu& tcrram pronti fpe-
^ant, non fat if facile aut copiose Spiritus Animales impertirent,
Blafii An:\t. Animal. Par. r. c. 4. ex Lowero, dc Corde.
(j) Diaphragmatu circulo nerveo firmiter adhtret [Pericardi-
um] quod Homini fngiilare ; nam ab eo in Canibus cy Simiis
di/lat, item in aim animaUbta omnibus. Bartholin, Anar.
L. z. c. 5.
(h) Ftnalem canfam quod atrinet, chmfre-^ttufit Uotni-
n'u incelftnatque figura,eoque faciliiis abdominis vifcc a fuo pon-
dere defcendant, minore Diaphragtnatls nixu arque Syjiole ad
Infptrationem optii ejl : porro, cum in lixfpiratione pariter necef-
fanum (it Diaphragma relaxari, cum capfula cordis om-
nino conneHendum Juit, in Ho/nine, ne forte, quatndiu ereSltti
incedit, ab Hepatis aliorumque vijcerum appenforiim pondere de-
ar um adeo deprimsretur^ ut neque Pulmo fatis concidere, neque
Exfpiratio debito modo peragi potuerit. &uocirca in o^jadrMpe-
dibui, ubi abdominis vifcera in ipfum Diaphragma incumbunt^
ip,t4mque inpeHorls cavitatem fuo pondere impellunt, iftapuni-
um accretio Exfpirationi qutdem tnutiits, Jn/piraiioni auterft
debitam Diaphragmatis tenfionemitnpcdundo, prorfiu incoinmo-
4a fuij]'et. Low QT, ib. p. 8.
(i) Dr. Tylbn'f ^nat. of the Orang-Outang in Ray'i IVifd,
if God, p. 161.
Y4 CHAR
3i8 Book VI
CHAP. VI.
Of the difference between Man and Qua-
drupeds in the Nervous Kind.
THere is only one Difference more between
Man and ^adrupeds that I fliall take notice
ofj and that is the Nervous Kind : And becaufe it
Would be tedious to infift upon many Particulars (^),
1 fhall, for a Sample, infill chiefly upon one, anq
that is, of Nature's prodigious Care for a dueCom-
piunication and Correfpondence between the Head
and Heart of Man, more than what is in the four-
footed Tribe. For this Purpofc, befides the Cor-
refpondence thofe Parts have by Means of the
]>Jerves of the Par Vagum (common both to Man
and Beaft) there is a farther and more fpecialCom-
municatjon and Correfpondence occafioned by the
Branches) {h) of the intercQftal Pair fent from the
Cervical Plexus to the Heart, and Pracordia. By
which Means the Heart and Brain of Man have a
{a) Amongft thefe, I might name the Site of the Nerves
proceeding from the Medulla Spinalis, which Dr. Lower ukes
notice of. In Beafts, whole Spine is above the reft of the
Body, the >?erves ter\d diredly downwards ; but in Man, it
being ereift, the Nerves fpring out of the Spine, not at Right,
but m Obhque Angles do\Ynwards, and pafs alfo in the Body
the fame Way. ibid. p. i6.
(b) Inplerifq; Brutis tantitm hac via (i. e. by the Parva-
fum) €/ "i^'ix omnino per ullos Paris Intercofialis nervos, aditits
ad cor aut Appendices ejrts patefcit. Verittn in Homtne, Ner-
•vus Inter co/lalis, prater nfficia ejus in imo ventre huic cum c&~
tfris animalibui communia, etiam ante peSieris claufira inter-
nuneii fpecialis loco efi, qui Cerebri c^ Cordis fenfa mutua ultr^
^itraquf^ referf. Wilhs Nervor. defer. & ufus, Cap. i6.
piutua)
Chap. VI. //r Quadrupeds. 319
mutual and very intimate Corrcfpondcnceand Con-
cern with each other, more than is in other Crea-
tures; or as one of the moft curious Anitomifls
and Obfervers of thefe Things faith (c), " Brutes
" are as 'twere Machines made with a fimplcr,
" and lefs opero(e y^pparatus^ and endowed thcre-
" fore "with only one and the fame Kind of Mo-
" tion, or determined to do the fame Thing ;
f Whereas in Man, there is a great Variety of
" Motions and A6liops. For by the Commerce
f of the aforcfaid Cervical Plexus (d) he faith,
<' The Conceptions of the Brain prefcntly affedt
" the Heart, and agitate its Veffels and whole
" Appendage, together with the Z)/^/>/?7r^^7». From
<' whence the Alteration in the Motion of the
'* Blood, the Pulfe and Refpiration. So alfo on
" the contrary, when any Thing affefts or alters
*' the Heart, thofe Impreflions are not only rc-
^ torted to ^hc Brain by the fame Du£fc of the
" Nerves, but alfo the Blood it fclf (its Courfe
'' being once changed) flies to the Brain with 9
" different and unufual Courfe, and there agita-
" ting the animal Spirits with divers Impulfcs,
" produceth various Conceptions and Thoughts
" in the Mind. And he tells us, " That hence
^ it was that the ancient Divines and Philofophcrs
" too, made the Heart the Seat of Wifdom ; and
(c) Id. ib. Dum hanc utriufque fpeciei differentiam perpendc ,
fuccurrit animo, Bruta ejfe velut tTj/ichimu, &c.
(_d) That our great Man was not millaken, there is great
Reafon to imagine, from whnt he obferved in dilTccflmg a
Fool. Befides, the Brain being but fmall, he faith, Pnapua
auicm difcnminis neta quam inter tlltm CT" viri cordati panes
advertimm, htccc erat ; ne:rjpt quod pr£di6ltis Nervi Interca-
co/lalii Plextti, qucm Cerebri cr Cordis internuncmm z/ Horn:-
TJti proprium diximin, in Stulto hoc valde txiliSf tr minor$
ii(rvoi:Hm fatellitio Jitpatus fuerit. I bid.
'^ certainly
0 4
330 The Nervous Kmd^Scc. Book VI.
« certainly (faith he) the Works of Wifdom and
'' Virtue do very much depend upon this Com-
" merce which is between the Heart and Brain :
" And fo he goeth on with more to the fame pur^
pofe. Upon the Account of this Intercojlal Com-
merce with the Heart, being wanting in Brutes,
there is another fingularly careful and wif& Pro-
vifion the infinite Creator hath made in them ,
and that is. That by Reafon both the Par Vagum
and the Intercojlal too, do not fend their Branches
to the Heart, and its Appendage in Brutes, there-
fore, left their Heart fhould want a due Propor-
tion of Nervous VefTels, the Par Vagum fends
more Branches to their Heart than to that of
Man. This as it is a remarkable Difference be-
tween Rational and Irrational Creatures j fo it is
as remarkable an Argument of the Creator's Art
and Carcj who altho' he hath denied Brute- Ani-
mals Reafon, and the Nerves miniftring thereto,
yet hath another Way fupplied what is neceflary
to their Life and State. But let us hear the fame
great Author's Defcant upon the Point {e) j " In-
" afmuch, faith he, as Beafts are void of Difcre-
'^ tion, land but little fubjed to various and diffe-
*' rent Paflions, therefore there was no need that
" the Spirits that were to be convey'd from the
" Brain to.the Pracordm^ Ihould pafs two different
« Ways, namely, one for the Service of the vital
'^ Fundiohs, and another for the reciprocal Impref-
" (ions of the Affedions j but it was fufiicient that
" all their Spirits , whatever Ufe they were de-=
*' figned for, fhould be conveyed one and the famfe
«' Way.
(«) Id. ib. cap. ip. In quantum Bejii* prttdentia careat, c/
varits diverftft^ue ^ajftenibfts, &C.
Her?
Chap. VII. The Cone In/ioH, 33i
Here now in the Ner'uous Kind we have mnni-
feft Afts of the Creator's Dcfipn and WifJom, in
this lb manifelt and diflin6t a Provifion tor Ratio-
nal and Irrational Crcaiiircs 5 and that Man was
evidently intended to be the one, as the Genus of
(Quadrupeds was the other.
CHAP. VII,
T/je Conclusion.
AND now 'tis Time-topaufe 3 while, and
ref]c6t upon the whole. And as from the
Confidcrations in the preceding Book, we have
efpccKil Reafon to be thankful to our infinitely
merciful Maker, for his no lefs kind than wonder-
ful Contrivances of our Body > fo v.'e have Reafon
from this brief View I have taken of this lall Tribe
of the Creation, to acknowledge and admird the
fame Creator's Work and Contrivances in them.
For we have here a large Family of Animals, in
every particular Refpccft, curioufly cfintrived and
made, for that efpecial Pollute, Place, Food, and
Office or Bufinefs which they obtain in the World.
So that if we confider their own. particular Hap-
pinels and Good, or ^ian's Ule and Service j or if
we view them throughout, and confider the Parts
wherein they agree with Man, or thofc cfpccially
wherein they differ, we fliall find all to be io far
from being Things fortuitous, undcfigncd, or a-
ny way accidental, that every Thing is done for
the bell i a^l wifely contrived, and incomparably
fitted up, and every way worthy of the great Cre-
ator. And he that will fhut his E-ycs, and not fee
God
33V The Conclujion. BookVL
God {a) in thefe his Works , even of the poor
Beafts of the Earth, that will not fay (as Elihu.
hath it, Job XXXV. lo, 1 1.) Where is God my Maker ^
lahoteacheth us more than the Beajis of the Earthy
and maketh us wifer than the Fowls of the Heaven ?
Of fuch an one we may ufe the Pfalmift's Expref-
fion, P/^/. xlxix. 12. That he is like the Beafis {b)
that per ijh.
^^^ I. Deum namque ire per omnes
Terra/que traCiufque Maris, Coelumque profundum.
Hinc Pe^udes, Armenia, viros, genus emne Ferarum.
Virgil Georg. L. 4.
{h) llloi qui nullum omnino Deum ejfe d^xerunt, non moda
non Philofophos, fed ne homines quidem fuijfe dixerim ; qui,
mutts fimilitmi, ex fob corpore cenfliterunt, nihil videntes an'p-
Pftt. Ladant. L. 7. c. 9.
BOOK
Chap.L
333
BOOK Vll.
A Survey ^/ Birds.
AV I N G briefly, as well as I could^
dilpatch'd the Tribe oi ^adrupeds^
I fhall next take as ferief and tranfi-
cnc a View of the feathered 'tribe.
And here we have another large
Province to expatiate in, if we fhould defccnd to
every Thing wherein the Workmanfhip of the Al-
mighty appears. But I muft contract my Survey
as much as may be j and fhall therefore give only
fuch Hints and Touches upon this curious Family
of Animals, as may ferve for Samples of the rcll
of what might be obferv'd.
CHAP. L
Of the Motion of Birds ^ and the Parts
m'tnijiring thereto.
AS this Tribe hath a different Motion from
that of other Animals, and an amphibious
Way of Lifej partly in the Air, and partly on
the Land and Waters j fo is their Body according-
ly {hap'd, and all their Parts incomparably fitted
for that Way of Life and Motion j as will be found
by a curfdry View of fome of the Particulars.
And the
I. And
334 Motion and Tarts of Birds. BookVIL
I. And mofl vifible Thing, is the Shape and
Make of their Body, hot thick and clumfy, but
JnGomparably adapted to their Flight ; Sharp be-
fore, to pierce and make Way through the Air,
and then by gentle Degrees riling to its full Bulk.
To which we may add,
II. The neat Pofition of the Feathers throughout
the Body J not ruffled, or difcompds'd, or plac'd
fome this, fome a contrary Way, according to the
Method of Chance J but all artificially plac'd {d)^
for facilitating the Motion of the Body, and its Se-
curity at the fame Time, by way of Cloathing :
And for that End, mod of the Feathers tend back-
ward, and are laid over one another in exadt and re-
gular Method, armed with warm and foft Down
next the Body, and more ftrongly made, and curi-
oufly clos'd next the Air and Weather, to fence
•olf the Injuries thereof. To which Purpofe, as
aUb for the more eafy and nimble gliding of the
Body through the Air, the Provifion Nature hath
made, and the Inftin6b of thefe Animals to peen
and drefs their Feathers, is admirable ; both in ref-
pe6t of their Art and Curiofity in doing it, and
the Oyl-bag (^), Glands, and whole Apparatus for
that Service.
(a) -See before Book IV. Chap. ii. Note (I).
(^) Mr. WlUiighb'j faith, there are two Glands for the Se-
cretion of the unctuous Matter in the Oyl-bag, And fo they
appear to be in Geefe. But upon Examination, I find, that
in moll other Birds, (fuch at leaft as I have enquir'd into,)
there is only one Gland : In which are divers little Cells,
ending in two or three larger Cells, lying under the Nip-
ple of the Oyl-l>ag. This Nipple is perforated, and being pref-
led, or drawn by the Bird's Bill, or Head, emits the liquid
Oyl, as it is in fome Birds, or thicker unftuous Greafe, as it
is in others- The whole Oyl-bag is in its itrudure fomewhat
conformable to the Breafts of fuch Animals as afford Milk.
III. And
ChAp.I. 7 he. Wings of Birds. 335-
III. And now having (aid thus much relating to
the Body's Motion^ let us Ibivey the grand Inllru-
mcnt thereof, i\\zlVings. Which as they arc prin-
cipal Parts, fo arc made with great Skill, and plac'd
in the mod commodious Point oF the Body (V), to
give it an exa^ Equipoife in that fubtile Medium,
the Air.
And here it is obfervable, with what incompa-
rable Curiofity every Feather is madcj the Shaft
exceeding Ibong, but hollow below, for Strength
and Lightnefs fake j and above, not much Icfs
Urong, and fill'd with a Parenchyma or Pith^ both
ftrong and light too. The V^anes as nicely gaug'd
on each Side as made ; broad on one Side, and nar-
rower on the other j both which incomparably mi-
nifter to the progrcllive Motion of the Bird, as alio
to the Union and Clofenefs of the Wing {d).
And
(c) In all Birds that fly much, or that have the moft oc-
cafion for their Wings, it is manitefl that their Wings are
plac'd in the very bed Fart, to balance their Body in the Air,
and to give as fwift a ProgrefTion, as their Wings and Body
are capable of: For otherwife we fliould perceive them to
reel, and fly unlleadily; as. we fee them to do, if we alter
their yEqiiipoife, by catting the End of one of the Wings»
or hanging a Weigiit at any of the extreme Parts of the Body.
But as for fuch Birds as have as much occaiion for Swiinniing
as Flying, and whofe Wings arc there lore fet a little out of the
Center of the Bodies Gravity, See Book IV. Cha^. 8. Kott ^q).
And for fuch as have more occafiun for Diving than l*"iying,
and whofe Legs are for that Reafon fet more backward, and
their Wings more forward. Chap.\\. Noie(^k) of this Boch.
{{{) The wife Author of Nature h.uh afforded an [•'.x-
ample of the great Nicety in the Formation of Buds, by the
Nicety obferv'd in a Part no more confiderable than the
Vanes of the Flag-feathers of the Wing. Among others,
thefe two Things are obfervable: i. The Edges of the ex-
terior or narrow Vanes bend downwards, but of the interi-
or wider Vanes upwards; by which Means they catch, hold,
and lie clofc to one another, when the Wing is Ipread; fo
that not one Feather may mifs its full Force and Impulfc
upon
336 The Wings of Birds. BookViL
And no lefs exquifite is the textrine Art of the
Plumage (e) alfo 5 which is fo curioufly wrought j
upon the Air. 2. A yet leffer Nicety is obferv'd, and that
is, in the very iloping the Tips of the Flag- feathers : The
interiour Vanes being neatly flop'd away to a Point, to-
wards the outward Part of the Wing; and the exterioiir
Vanes flop'd towards the Body, at leaft in many Birds; and
in the Middle of the Wing, the Vanes being equal, are but
little flop'd. So that the Wing, whether esjtended or (Kut,
is as neatly flop'd and form'd, as if conftantly trimm'd with
a Pair of Sciffors.
(e) Since no exa<fl Account that I know of, hath been gi-
ven of the Mechanifm of the Vanes, or Weh of the Feathers,
luy Obfervations may not be unacceptable. The Vane confifts
not of one continu'd Membrane; becaufe if one broken, it
would hardly be reparable : But of many Lamim, which
are thin, ftifF, and fomewhat of the Nature of a thin Quill.
Towards the Shaft of the Feather, (efpecially in the Flag-
feathers of the Wing,) thofe Lamina are broad, crc. of a
femicircular Form ; which ferve for Strength, and for the
clofer fhutting of the Lamina to one another, when Impul-
fes are made upon the Air. Towards the outer Part of the
Vane, thefe Lamim grow flender and taper: On their un-
der Side they are thin and fmooth, but their upper outer
Edge is parted into two hairy Edges, each Side having a
different Sort of Hairs, laminated or broad at Bottom, and
flender and bearded above the other half. I have, as well
as I could, reprefented the uppermoft Edge of one of thefe
Lamina in Fig. 18. with fome of the Hairs on each Side,
inagnify'd with a Microfcope. Thefe bearded Briftles, or
Hairs, on one Side the Lamina, have (trait Beards, as in Fig.
39. thofe on the other Side, have hoo'k'd Beards on one
iide the flender Part of the Briftle, and ftrait ones oh the o-
ther, as ia Fig. 20. Both thefe Sorts of Briftles magnify'd,
(only fcattering, and not dofe,) are reprefented as they grow
upon the upper Edge of the Lamina f. t. in Fig. 18. And
in the Vane, the hook'd Beards of one Lamina, always He
next the ftrait Beards of the next Lamina; and by that Means
lock and hold each other; and by a pretty Mechanifm, brace
the Lamina clofe to one another. And if at any Time the
Vane happens to be ruffled and difcompes'd, it can by this
pretty eafy Mechanifm, be reduc'd and repair'd. Vid. Book
IV. Chap. xz. Hou (m).
a;
hi
Chap. I. The Tails of Birds. 3 3 7
and fo artificially interwoven, that it cannot be
viewed without Admiration, efpccially when the
Eye is anilled with GlafTes.
And as curioully made, fo no lefs curioufly are
the Feathers placed in the Wing, exactly accord-
ing to their feveral Lengths and Strength : The
Principals fet for Stay and Strength, and thefc a-
gain well lined, faced, and guarded with the Co"
*vert and Secondary Feathers^ to keep the Air from
pafling through, whereby the ftronger Impulfes
are made thereupon.
And laftly, To fay no more of this Part, that
deferves more to be faid of it, what an admirable
jipparatus is there of Bones^ very ftrong, but with-
al light and incomparably wrought? of Joynts^
which open, fhut, and every way move, accord-
ing to the Occafions either of extending it in
Flight, or withdrawing the Wing again to the
Body ? And of various Mufcles; among which the
peculiar Strength of the Peroral Mufcles deferves
efpecial Remark, by Reafon they are much Wron-
ger (/) in Birds than in Man, or any other Ani-
mal, not made for Flying.
IV. Next the Wings, the Tail is in Flight con-
Cdcrable j greatly aflilting in all Afcents and De-
(/) PedoraUs Mufcuki Hom'mh fieSlentes humeros, farvi
KT parum carnofi funt ; non /cquant ^oam aut -joam partem
omnium Mufculorum Hominis. E contra in Avibusy Petlora-
les Mufculi vaftijftmi funt, c:' iquant, imo excedtint, a" ma-
gii pendent, quam reitqui omnes Mufculi ejufdem Avis jimul
fumptt. BorcU. de Mot. Animal. Vol. I. I'rop. 184.
Mr. Wtllu^hby having made the like Obfervation, hath this
Refledion on it, whence, if it be poffible for Man to fly, tt n
thought by them who have curtoufly weighed and confidcred the
matter, that he that would attempt fuch a Thing with Hopes
ef Succefs, mufi fo contrive and adapt his Wings, that he may
make ufe of his Legs, and not his Arms tn managing them :
(becaufe the Mufcles of the Legs arc ftronger, as he ob-
Icrvcs) Willugh. Ornitb. L. i- c. i. §. 19.
2" kents
338 The Tails of Birds. Book VH.
fcenrs in the Air, as alfo ferving to fteady {g)
Flight, by keeping the Body upright in that fub-
tile and yielding Medium^ by its readily turning
and anfwering every Vacillation of the Body.
And now to the Parts ferving to Flight, let us add
the nice and compleat Manner of its Performance}
all done according to the ftrifteft Rules of Mecha-
nifm (-6). What Rower on the Waters, whatAr-
tifl on the Land, what acuteft Mathematician
could give a more agreeable and exaft Motion to
the Wings, than thefe untaught flying Artifts do
theirs ! Serving not only to bear their Bodies up in
the Air, but alfo to waft them along therein, with
a fpeedy progreflive Motion, as alfo to fteer and
turn them this Way and that Way, up and down,
falter or flower, as their Occafions require, or their
Pleafure leads them.
V. Next to the Parts for Flight, let us view the
Feet and Legs miniftering to their other Motion :
Both made light, for eafier Tranf^ortation through
the Airj and the former fpread, fome with Mem-
branes for Swimming (?), fome without, for Heady
Going,
(g) Mr. Wlllughby, Ray, and many others, imagine the
principal ufe of tae Tail to be to fteer, and turn the Body in
the Air, as a Rudder. But Borellt hath put it beyond all
doubr, that this is the leall ufe of it, and that it is chiefly to
alM the Bird in its Alcents and Defcents in the Air, and to
obviate the Vacillations of the Body and Wings. For as for
turning to this or that Side, it is performed by the Wings
and Inclination of the Body, and but very little by the help
of the Tail,
(h) Szt Borellt ubi fupr. Prop. iSi.crc.
{t) It IS coniiderable in all VVater-Fowl, how exac?)ly their
Legs and Feet correfpond to that way of Life. For either
their Legs are long, to enable them to wade in the Waters:
In which cafe, their Legs are bare of Feathers a good way
above the Knees, the more conveniently for this Purpofc.
Their Toes alfo are all abroad ; and in fucb as bear the
Name
Chap. t. The Legs of Birdf. 339
Going, for Perching, for Catching and Holding
of Prey (^), or for Hanging by the Heels to ga-
ther their Food (/), or to fix themfclvcs in their
Places of Retreat and Safety. And the latter, name-
ly the Legs ^ all curved for their cafy Perching,
Roolting, and Red, as alfo to help them upoa
their Wings in taking their Flight, and to b^
therein commodiouHy tucked up to the Body, fo
as not to obltru6b their Flight. In fomc long, for
Wading and Searching the Waters j in fonae of a
moderate Length, anfwcrable to their vulgar Oc-
cafionsj and in others as remarkably fliorr, to an-
fwer their efpecialOccafions and Manner of Life (»»)»
To all which let ug add the placing thefe laft men*
tioned
Name of Mudfuckers, two of the Toes are fomewhat join*
ed, that they may not calily fink in walking upon boggy
Places. And as for fuch as arc whole- footed, or whofe
Toes are webbed together (excepting fome few) their Legs
are generally fhort, which is the molt convenient Size for
Swimming. And 'tis pretty enough to fee how artificraliy
they gather up their Toes and Feet when they withdravr
their Legs, or go to take their Stroke ; and as artificially a-
gain extend or open their whole Foot, when they prefs up-
on, or drive themfelves forward in the Waters.
(k) Some of the Charaderifticks of Rapacious Birds, are,
to have hooked, ftrong, and jharp-pointed Beaks and Talotu,
fitted for P.apine, and tearing of Flefh ; and firong and brawny
Thighs, for flriking down their Prey. Willughby Ornith.
L. 1. c. r. Raii Synopf. Av. Method, p. i.
(/) Such Birds as climb, particularly thofe of the Wood peck-
er Kind, have for this Purpofe {'xs'iAx.\vHlughby oblcrves, L. i.
c. 4.) I. Strong and mufculous Thighs. 2. Short Legs and
very ftrong. 3. Toes ftanding two forwards and two back-
wards. Their Toes alfo are clofe joined together, that they
may more ftrongly and firmly lay hold on the Tree they
elimb upon. ^. All of them have a hard ftifFTail bend-
ing alfo downwards, on which they lean, and fo bear up
themfelves in chmbing.
{m) Swifts and Swallows have reinatkably ihort Legs, efpc-
tially the former, and their Toes graCp any Thing very
^' Z 1 ftrongly.
340 The Heads of Birds. Book VII.
tioned Parts in the Body. In all fomewhat out of
the Center of the Body's Gravity («), but in fuch
as fwim, more than in others, for the better row-
ing their Bodies through the Waters, or to help
them in that Diving (o) too.
llrongly. All which is ufeful to them in building their Nefls,
and other /uch Occafions as neceflitate them to hang fre-
quently by their Heels. But there is far greater ufe of this
Strudure of their Legs and Feet, if the Reports be true of
their hanging by the Heels in great Clufters (after the man-
ner of Bees) in Mines and Grotto's, and on the Rocks by
the Sea, all the Winter. Of which latter, I remember the
late learned Dr. Fry told this Story at the Univerlicy, and
confirmed it to me fince, "vh. That an ancient Fiflierinan,
accounted an honeft Man, being near fome Rocks on the
Coaft of Cornwal, faw at a very low Ebb, a black Lift of
fomething adhering to the Rock, which when he came to
examine, he found it was a great Number of Szvallotus, and,
if Imifremember not, of Swifts Mo, hanging by the Feet to
one another, as Bees do; which were covered commonly
by the Sea- Waters, but revived in his warm Hand, and by
the Fire. All this the Fiftierman himfelf afTured the Dodor
of. Of this, fee more. Chap. 3. Note {d) of this Book.
(») In Birds that frequent not the Waters, the Wings are
in the Center of Gravity, when the Bird lies along, as in
Flying; but when it ftands or walks, the Eredlion of the
Body throws the Center of Gravity upon the Thighs and
Feet.
(0) See Chap. 4. Note (/;).
CHAP. II.
Of the Head, Stomach, and other
^arts of Birds.
THus having difpatched the Par^ principally
concerned in the Motion of the Feathered
Trihy let us proceed to Tome other Parts not yet
ani-
Chap. II. The Heads of Birds. 3 41
animadverted upon. And we will begin with the
Head., concerning which I have already taken no-
tice of its Shape for making way through the Air ;
of the m.ikc of the Bill^ forgathering Food, and
other Ufes j the commodious Situation of the Eye j
and I might add that of the Ear too, which would
be in the way, and obfl:ru6l Flight, if 'twas like
that of moll other Animals : Alfo I might fay a
great deal of the Conformation of the Rrain^ and
of the Parts therein wanting, and of others added,
like to what is obfervable in Fifhes; whofcPoffurc
in the Waters refembles thatof Birds in the Air (^),
and both very different from Man and Beafts j
and lallly, to hint at no more, I might furvcy
the peculiar Stru6lure of the Laryn>i (^), the
7'ongue
{a) Cerebra Hcminum v ^tadrupedtim in plerifque fimil'ta
txiftunt. Capltibus Volucrum cr Pifcium contenta, ab
utrtfque prionbus longe divcrfa, t amen inter fc, quoad pr£Ci-
puas iyxtfiixti partes, Symbola reperiuntur. The Particulars
wherein the Brains of Birds and Fidies agree with one ano-
ther, and wlierein they differ from the Brain of Man and
Beafts, fee in the fame juftiy famous Author, Willis Cereb.
Anat. c. 5.
{h) Circa bifurcationem Afpert Arterii, tle^ans Artificis li-
here agentis indicium detegitur ex Avium comparatione cum
Gluadrupedibus : cum Vocts gratia in diverjis Avibus dtverfam
mufculorum fabricam bifurcationi Afpert. Arteri& dederit, quo-
rum nullum vefiigium extat in Homtne zsr §luadrupedibus mihi
vi/is, ubi omnes vocis mufculos capiti Arterii junxit. In A-
quila, &c. fupra bifurcationem, 8cc. Steno in Blaf. Anar.
Animal. P. i. c. 4.
Tiie Afpera Arteria is very remarkable in the Szvan, which
is thus defcribed by T. Bartholin, viz. Afpera Arteria admi-
randi fatts flruclurt.. Nam pro Colli longitudine deorfum Oe-
fophagi comes protenditur donee ad Jiernum perveniat, in cujus
capfulam fe incurvo flexu inftnuat CT* recondit, velut in luto
loco CT* t/?eca, mixque ad fundum ejufdem cdvitatis delata fur-
fum refieditur, egrcditurque angujlias Srerni, u- Claviculis me-
dtir ccncenfis, quibus ut fulcro nititur, ad Thoracemfe fletlit
- — Miranda hcrcle tnodit omnibus con flit utia c Refpirariani
Z 3 infer vit
34X ^be Heads of Birds, Book VIl,
7'ongue (c)y the inner Ear (d)^ and many Matters
he fides J
infervit o" Voci. Nam cum in flagnorum fundo edttlia pro
•viSiu qaxrat, longijfimo indiguit collo, ne longa mora fujfocati-
en'ts incurreret periculum. Et certe dum dimidiam fere horam
toto Capite ^ Coll$ pron'ts vctdo immergitur, pedibus in altum
elatis eoeloque chverfis, ex ea, ArteriA qȣ pe^oris diSid, vagina
reclufa efi portioned tanquam ex condo promo fpiritum haunt,
Blaf. ib. CIO. •
(c) The StruAure of the Tongue of the Wood- Pecker is -verj
lingular and remarkable, whether we look at its great Length,
its Bones and Mufcles, its encompaffing part of the Neck
and Head, the better to exert it felf in Length ; and again,
to retradl it into its Cell ; and laftly, whether we look at
its (harp, horny, bearded Point, and the glevvy Matter at
the end of it, the better to ftab, to ftidc unto, and draw
out little Maggots out of Wood. Uiilis en'im Picis (faith
Cotter ) ad Vermiculos, Formicas, aliaque InfeSia venanda ta-
lis Lingua for et. Siquidem Picusy innata fua fagacitate cum de-
frehendtt alibi in arboribusy -vel carte, vel alia de cauia cava-
tis. Vermes infe£laque delitefcere, ad illas volitat, fefeque dir
ptis, ungulifque poflerioribus robuftijfimis, ^ Cauda pennis ri-
gidifftmis fufientaty donee valtdo ac per acuta Rofiro arboremper-
tundat ; arbore pertusd, foramini rojirum immittit, ac quo a-
nimacula flridore excitet percellatque, magnam in arboris cava
emittit vocem, infedia vociferatione hac cencitata hue illucque.
repuiit ; Picus v. linguam fuam exerit, atque aculeis, hamif-
que animalia infgit, tnfixa attrahit v" devorat. Vid. Blafii U'
bi fupra. P.i. c. 14,
{d) I have before, in Book IV. Chap. 3. Note («), takea
iiotice of what others have obferved concerning the inner
Bar of Birds, referving my own Obfervations for this Place:
Which I hope may be acceptable, not only for being fome
of them new, but alfo fhcwing the Mechanifm of Hearing
in general.
In this Organ of Birds, I fhall take notice only of three
Parts, the Membranes and Cartilages ; the Columella ; and
the Conclave: The Drum, as fome call it, or Membrana
Tympani, as Others, confifts of two Membranes, the Outer,
which covers the whole Meatus, Bafon or Drum, (as fome
call it) and the inner Membrane, To fupport, diftend and
relax the outcrmoft, there is one fingle Cartilage, reaching
from the Side of the Meatus, to near the middle of the
Membrane. On the top of the Columella is another Carti-
lage, confining of three Branches, a. b. c in Fig 13. The
longelt
Chap. II. The Heads of Birds. 343
Jongeft middle Branch a. is joined to the top of the fingl«
tipper Cartilage before fpoken of, and adllh it to bear up
the upper outer Membrane : The two Branches, h. e. arc
joined to the Os Pttrofum, at fome diftancc from the outer
Membrane: Upon this inner CartUagc, is the inner Mem-
brane fixed, the two outer Sides of which, a. b. and a. t.
are joined to the outer Membrane, and make a kind of
threc-fquare Bag. The Defign of the two Branches or Legs
of the Cartilage, h. c. are I conceive to keep the CariiUge
and ColumelU from wavering fide-ways, and to binder them
.from flying too much back: There is a very fine (lender Li-
gament extended from the oppofite fide, quite crofs x\\c Me-
atus or Bafon, to the Bottom of the Cartilage, near its join-
ing to the ColumelU. Thus much for the Membrarnt Tyni'
fani, and their Cartilages.
The next Part is the Columella (as Schelhammer calls it.)
This is a very fine, thin, light, bony Tube ; the Bottom of
which fpreads about, and gives it the Rclemblance of a
wooden Pot-lid, fuch as I have feen in Country-Houfes. It
cxaftly fliuts into, and covers a Foramen of the Conclave^
to which it is braced all round, with a fine fubtile Mem-
brane, compofed of the tender Auditory Nerve. This Bot-
tom or Bafe of the Columella, I call the Operculum.
The laft Part, which fome call the Labyrinth and Cochlea,
confifting of Branches more like the Canales Semicircularet
in Man, than the Cochlea, I call the Conclave Audit/is. It
is (as in moft other Animals) made of hard context Bone.
In moft of the Birds I have opened, there are f/rc«/4rC<i»<i/;,
fome larger, fome lefier, croffing one another at right An-
gles, which open into the Conclave. But in the Coo/e it is
otherwife, there being cochleous Canals, but not like thofe
of other Birds. In the Conclave, at the Side oppofite to the
Operculum, the tender Part of the Auditory Nerve enters, and
lineth all thofe inner retired Parts, vi^;.. the Conclave and Cn-
nals.
As to the Pajfages, Column*, and other Parts obfcrvable in
the Ear of Birds, I (hall pafs them by, it being fuiricient to
my Purpofe, to have defcribed the Parts principally concer-
ned in the Adl of Hearing. And as the Ear is in Birds the
moft fimplc and incomplcx of any Animals Ear ; fo we ma7
from it make an eafy and rational Judgment, how Hearicg
is performed, viz. Sound being a Tremor, or Undulation in
the Air, caufed by the Collifion of Bodies, doth as it moves
along, (!rike upon the Drum, or Mcjnbrana Tympani of the
Ear: Which Motion, whether ftrong or languid, flinll or
foft, tuneful or not, is at the fame Infiant inipreflcd upon
the Cartilages, Columella, and Operculum, and fo communi-r
cated to the Auditory i^frve in the Conclave,
Z 4 Anci
344 The Heads of Birds. BookVIT.
befidesj but for a Sample, I fhall only infill upon
the wonderful Provifion in the Bill for the judg-
ing of the Food, and that is by peculiar Nerves
lodged therein for that Purpofe } fmall and lefs nu-
merous in fuch as have the Affiftance of another
Senfe, the Eye 5 but large, more numerous, and
thickly branched about, to the very End of the
Beak, in fuch as hunt for their Food out of Sight
in the Waters, in Mud, or under Ground (e).
And
And now if we compare the Organ and Ad of Hearing,
■with thofe of Sight, we ftiall find, that the Conclave is to
Hearing, as the Retina is to Sight ; thatfonorous Bodies make
their Impreffions thereby on the Brain, as vifible Objeds do
by the Retina. AL'b, that as there is an Apparatus in the Eye,
by the opening and (liutting of the Pupil, to make it corre-
fpond to all the Degrees of Light, fo there is in the Ear to make
it conformable to all the Degrees of Sound, a noble Train of
little Bones and Mufcles in Man, o'c. to ftrain and relax the
Membrane, and at the fame Time to open and fliut the Ba-
fis of the Stapes (the fame as what I call the Operculum in
Birds:) But in Birds, there is a more fimplc, but fufl&cient
Apparatus for this Purpofe, tender Cartilages, inftead of
Bones and Joints, to correfpond to the various Impreffions
of Sounds, and to open and fliut the Operculum. Befides
which, I fufped the Ligament I mentioned, is only the Ten-
don of a Mufcle, reaching to the inner Membrana Tympanic
and joined 'thereto (as I find by a ftrider Scrutiny) and not
to the Cartilage, as I imagined. By this Mufcle, the inner
Membrane, and by Means of that the Outer alfo can be di-
ftended or relaxed, as it is in Man, by the Malleus and its
Mufcle, vc
(e) Flat- hilled Birds, that grope for their Meat, have three
Pair of Nerves, that come into their Btlls, whereby they have
that Accuracy to dijiingtiijl} tvhat is proper for Food, and what
to be rejedledtby their Tafle, when they do not fee it. This
ivas mofi evident in a Duck's bill and Head; a Duck having
larger Nerves that ccme into their Bills than Ceefe, or any
other Bird that I have fecn ; and therefore quajfer and grope
out their Meat the mofi. But than I difcovered none of thefe
Nerves in round lill'd Birds. But fince, in my Anatomies in.
the Country, t7i a Rock, 1 firfi obferved two Nerves that came
down betwixt the Eyes into the upper Bill, but confiderably
; fmaller
Chap. II. The Stomach of Birds. 34^
And now from the Head and Mouth, pafs wc
to its near Ally, the Stomach, another no Icfs not-
able than ufeful Part j whether we confider the
Elegancy of its Fibres and Mufclcs, or its Multi-
plicity ; one to foften and macerate, another to di-
gcft i or its Variety, fuited to various Foods, fomc
membraneous, agreeable to the frugivorous, or car-
nivorous Kind 5 Ibme mufculous and ftrong (/), fui-
ted to the Comminution, and grinding of Corn
and Grain, and fo to fupply the Defed: of Teeth.
And now to this Specimen of the Parts, I
might add many other Things, no Icfs curioufly
contriv'd, made and fuited to the Occafions of ihefe
Volatilesj as particularly the Strufture and Lodg-
fmalUr than any of the three Pair of Nerves, in the Bills of
Ducks, but larger than the Nerves in any other round-bill' J>
Birds. And 'tis remarkable that thefe Birds, more than any
other round- bill' d Birds, feem to grope for their Meat in CoU"
'dung, &c. Mr. J. Clayton, in Fhilof. Tranlaa. N". io6.
lobferv'd three Pair of Nerves in all the broad-bill'd Birds
that 1 could meet with, and in all fuch ns feel for their Food
out of Sight, oi Snipes, Woodcocks, Curleivs, Geefe, Ducks, Teals,
Widgeons, &c. Jhefe Nerves are very large, equalling aim cfi
the Optic Nerve in Thicknefs. Tivo are diflnbuted nigh the
End cf the upper Bill, and are there very much expanded, paf-
fing through the Bone into the Membrane, lining the Roof of the
Mouth. Dr. A. Moulcn. Ibid. N". 199. Or both in Mr.
Lcuthorp's Abridg. V. i. p. JJ61, S61.
(/) The Gizzard is not only made very ftrong, erpccial-
ly in the Granivorous; but hath alfo a Faculty ot Grinding
what IS therein. For which Purpofe, the Bird fwalloweth
rough Stones down, which, when grown fmooth, are reje-
aed and caft out of the Stomach, as ufelels. This Grindmg
may be heard in Falcons, Eagles, a-c. by laying the Ear dbfc
to them, when their Stomachs are empty, as the famous Dr.
Harvey faith. De Generat. F.xer. 7.
As to the Strength of the Gizzard, and the ure of Stones
to the Digeftion of Fowls, divers curious Experiments may
be met with, try'd by Seigneur Redi, with gl^il's Bubbles, lolid
Glafs. Diamonds, and other hard Bodies, bee hii £.%/>. Nat.
t
mcnt
54^ l^f^s Lungs of Birds. Book VIL
ment of the Lungs {g)-, the Configuration of the
Breafl^ and its Bone, made like a Keel, for com-
modious Paflage through the Air, to bear the large
and ftrong Mufcles, which move the Wings, and
to countcrpoife the Body, and fupport and reft it
ppon at rooft. The Neck alfo might deferve our
Notice, always cither exadly proportion'd to the
Length of the Legs, or elfe longer, to hunt out
Food, to fearch in the Waters {h) j as alfo to
^ounterpoife the Body in Flight (/). And laftly,
I might
{g) It is no lefs remarkable in Birds, that their Lungs ad-
here to the Thorax, and have but httle play, than that in o-
ther Animals they are loofe, and play much, which is a good
ProvifiOn for their ftcady Flight. Alfo they want the Dia-
phragm, and inftead thereof, have divers large Bladders made
of thin tranfparcnt Membranes, with pretty large Holes out
of one into the other. Thefe Membranes feem to me to ferve
for LigamentSy or Braces to the Vi/cera, as well as to contain
Air. Towards the upper Part, each Lobe of the Lungs is
perforated in two Places, with large Perforations; whereof
one is towards the outer, the other towards the inner Part
Of the Lobe. Through thefe Perforations, the Air hath »
Paffage into the Belly, (as in Book I. Chap. i. Note (/?);) that
is, into the foremention'd Bladders; fo that by blowing into
the afpera Arteria, the Lungs will be a little rais'd, and the
whole Belly blown up, fo as to be very turgid. Which doubt-
lefs is a Means to make their Bodies more or lefs buoyant, ac-
cording as they take in more or lefs Air, to facihtate there-
by, their Afcents, and Defcents: Like as it is in the Air-
iladdsrs of Fiflies, in the laft cited Place. Note (i).
(^) Such Birds as have long Legs, have alfo a long Neck ; for
that otherwife they could not commodioujly gather up their Food,
either on Land, or in the Water: But on the other Side, thofe
which have long Necks, have not ahvays long Legs, as in Swam
• "Zvhtift Necks ferve them to reach to the Bottom of Rivers^
&c. Willughby'j Ornithol. L. i. c. i. §. 7.
(i) We have fufficient Inftances of this in Geefe, Ducks, &c.
whofc Wings, (their Bodies being made for the Convenience
of Swimming,) are plac'd out of the Center of Gravity,
nearer the Head. But the extending the Neck and Head ia
iplight, caufeth a due ^quipoife and Libration of the Body
upon the Wings, Which is another excellent Ufe of the
^OD^
Chap. III. Migration of Birds. 347
I might here take Notice of the Dcfed of the Di-
aphragm, fo neccflary in other Animals to Rtfpira-
tion ; and alfo of divers other Parts redundant, dc-
fedlive, or varying from other Animals. But ic
would be tedious to infift upon all -, and therefore to
the Examples already given, 1 would rather recom-
mend a nice Infpc£lion (-^), of thofc curious Workj
of God, which would be manifell Dcmonllrations
of the admirable Contrivance and Oeconomy of the
Bodies of thofe Creatures.
From the Fabrick therefore of their Bodies, I
(hall pafs to a Glance of one or two I'hings, rela-
ting to their State \ and fo conclude this Genus ot
the animal World.
long Necks of thefc Birds, befides that of reaching and fearch-
ing in ihc Waters for their Food.
But in the Heron, whofe Head and long Neck, (although
tuck'd up in Flight,) over-balance the hinder Fart of the Bo-
dy; the long Legs are extended in Flight, to countcrpoifc
the Body, as well as to fupply what is wanting in the Tail,
from the Shortnefs of it,
(k) Steno thus concludes his Myology of the Eagle, Imper*
feita hic Mujculorutn dejcrif>tio, non minus arida ejl Legenti-
hus, quiim Infpe^lantibus futrit jucunda eoru7idtm prAparatio,
F.UgantiJftma enim Mechanlces artificia, creberrime in Hits ob~
•oifiy verbis non nifi obfcure exprirnHntur, carnitim auftm du'
Huy tendinum colore, tnfertionum proportione, CT* trochlearutn
diftributione oculis eipofeta omnem fuperattt admirationem. StC*
no in Blaf. Anat. Animal. V. i. c. 4.
CHAP. III.
Of the Migration of Birds.
Concerning the State of this Tribe of jfni'
mals^ the firfl Thing I fhall fpeak of, (by
Reafon God himfclf inftanccth in it,) fhall be
their Migration, mention'd, Jer. viii. 7. 2>a, tht
Stork in the Hea'ven knoweth her appointed Timesy
and
348 Migration of Birds. Book VII.
and the 'Turtle.^ and the Crane, and the Swallow oh'
fewe the lime of their Coming j but my People, &c.
In which A6t of Migration, there are two
Things to me, exceedingly notable. One is what
the Text fpeaks of, their knowing their proper
Times for their PaJJage, when to come {a), when
to go; as alfo that fome fhould come when others
go J and fome others go when thefe come. There
is no doubt but the Temperature of the Air, as to
Heat and Cold, and their natural Propenfity to
breed their Young; may be great Incentives to thofe
Creatures to change their Habitation : But yet it is
a very odd Inftind, that they fhould at all fhifc
their Habitation : That fome certain Place is not
to be found in all the terraqueous Globe, affording
them convenient Food and Habitation all the Year,
cither in the colder Climes, for fuch as Delight in
the colder Regions, or the hotter, for fuch Birdi
cf Pajfage as fly to us in Summer.
Alfo it is fomewhat Grange, that thofe untaught,
unthinking Creatures, fhould fo exa6tly know the
befl and only proper Seafons to go and come.
This gives us good Reafon to interpret the rv-^y\a
appointed 'Times {b), in the Text, to be fuch Times
as the Creator hath appointed thofe i.'\nimals, and
hath accordingly, for this End, imprinted upon
their Natures fuch an Inftin6t, as exciteth and
(4) Curio/a res eji, fcire, quam exaEVe hoc genus avium
[Gruiim] quotannis obfervet tem^ora fui redltus ad nos. Anna
1667. prim£ Grues ccrmparuertint in cawpefiribus Pif& 20 Feb.
&c. F. Redi Exp. Nat. p. 100. ubi plura.
(6) ¥\0Vit'y9'^ indixit, conflituit, fcil. locum, veltempus, ubi
vet quando aliquid fieri debet. Biixt. in verb.
He volnntate fua certtorem reddidit. Con. Kircher concor-
dant. Pars. I. Col. 1846. lyiD Generaltter pro re aliqua cer-
tcty attefiatA, CT* definita accipitur. i. Pro tempore certo <0'
conftituto. 2. Deinde pro fcfio fe:i Solennitate, qui certo ^ Jla-
<o tempore celebratur. 3. Pro loco certo conjlituto. Id. ibid.
CpI. 1847.
moveth
Chap. III. Migration of Birds. 349
moveth them thus, at proper Times, to fly from
a Place that would obllruft their Generation, or
not afford convenient F'ood for them, and their
Young, and betake thcmfclvcs to another Place, af-
fording all that is wanting for Food or Incubation.
And this leads me to another Thing remarkable
in this A61: of Migration} and that is. That thofe
unthinking Creatures Ihould know what Way to
fteer their Courfe {c) and whither to go. Whac
but the great Creator's Inftind: fhould ever move a
poor foolifli Bird, to venture over vail Trails of
Land, but efpecially over large Seas ? If it fhould
be faid. That by their high Afcents up into the Air,
they can fee crofs the Seas j yet what fhould teach
or perfuade them, that that Land is more proper
for their Purpofc, than this? That Britain^ (for
Inllance,) fhould afford them better Accommoda-
tions than /Egypt {cl)^ than the Canaries^ than Spain,
or
(c) gw/i non cum admiratlone videat ordinem o' politiam pe-
regrinantium jivium, in innere, turmatim volantium, per Ion-
gos terrarum o" maris traclui abfque Acu marina? ^btis
eas ctrtum iter in aeris mutabili regione docuit ? S^jjis pntentA
figna, CT* futurs. vis. indicia ; quis eas ducit, nutrit, o^ vit^t
necejjaria minifirat ! &uis infulas v hofpitia, ilia, in quibus
vii'lum reperiant, indicavit ; modumque ejufmodi Icca in pere-
grinationibus fuis inveniendi ? Hic fane fuper ant hominum cap-
turn zjr indtiflriam, qui non nifi longis experientiis, multis iii-
nerariis, chartis geographies, cr actis magnesia benef.cio,
'ejufmodi marium o" terrarum tradlus confcsre tentant qj-
audent. Lud. de Beaufort. Cofmop. divina Sect. ^. c. r.
{d) I inftance particularly in JEgypt, becaufe Mr. Willugh-
hy thinks Swallows fly thither, and into M:hinpta, &c. ami
that they do not lurk in Holes, oi under Water, as Olaus
Magnus Reports. Vid. Omith. L. 2. c. 3. But Ftmullcr puts
the Matter out of doubt; who faith, Meminime plures, quam
quas Medimnus caperit, Hirundines ar6ie coacervatas intra Pif-
cin& cannas, fiib glacie prorfus ad fenfum exanimes pulfanttt
tamen, reperiijfe. Etmuller Differt. z. c. 10. §. 5. This as
it is hkc what Ol. Magnus' Uiih, fo is a Confirmation of it.
The Archbifhop's Account is, In Septtntrtonalibus aquis fapi-
us cafu Pifcatoris txtrahuntur Hirundines, in tnodmn conglt-
• mtrat*
3 5*0 Migration of Birds. BookVIL
or any of thofe many intermediate Places over
which feme of them probably fly.
And laftly, to all this, let us briefly add the Ac-
commodations thefe Birds of Pajfage have^ to en-
able them to take fuch long Flights, wz. the
Length of their Wings, or their more than ordi-
nary Strength {e) for Flight.
wiratA majji, quA ore ad os, cr ala ad alam, a' pede ad pedetn
pofi principmm auttimni feft inter cunnai defcenfurd. coLliga.runt,
■ ■ ■ 'MajJ'a autem ilU per imperifos adolefcentes ~ ~ ■ ~ extra^a,
atque in &ftuaria portata, caloris acceJJ'u Hirundinei refolutA,
■volar e quidem incipiunt, Jed exiguo tempore durant, Ol. Mag.
Hift. L. 19. c. 20.
Since my penning this Note, we had, at a Meeting of the
Royal-Society, leh. it. 1711-13. a farther Confirmation of
Swallows retiring under Water in Winter, from Dr. Colas, a
Perfon very curious in thefe Matters ; who fpeakiiig of their
Way of Fifliing in the northern Parts, by breaking Holes,
and drawing their Nets under the Ice, faith, that he faw fix-
teen Swallows fo drawn out of the Lake of Samrodt, and a-
bout Thirty out of the King's great Pond in Rofineden ; and
that at Schlebttten, near an Houfe of the Earl of Dolma, he
faw two Swallows juft come out of the Waters, that could
fcarce ftand, being very wet and weak, with their Wings
hanging on the Ground : And that he hath obferv'd the Swak
lows to be often weak for fome Days after their Appearance.
(<) As Swallows are well accommodated for long Flights,
by their long Wings, fo are §lHails by the Strength of their
feSloral Alufcles, by the Breadth of their Wings, o'c For
Quails have but fhort Wings for the Weight of their Body j
and yet they fly from us into warmer Parts, againft Winter,
and to us in Spring, crofTing our Seas. So divers Travellers
tell us they crofs the Mediterranean twice a Year, flying from
Europe to Africa, and back again : Thus Bellonius in Mr.
Williighby, faith, When we fail'd from Rhodes to Alexandria
of ^gypt, many Quails flying from the North towards the
South, where taken in our Ship; whence 1 am verily perfua-
ded, that they fnft Places: For formerly alfo, when I fail'd
out of the Ifle of Zzni to Morea, or Negropont, in the Spring
Time, I had obfervd Quails flying the contrary Way, from
South to North, that they might abide there all Summer. At
which Time alfo, there ivert a great many taken in our Ship,
Ornith. p. 170.
CHAP.
Chap. IV. 3jr
CHAP. IV.
Of the Incubation of Birds.
ANother Thing relating to the State of this
Tribe of Animals, is their Incubation.
And firft, the E^ it fclf deferves our Notice.
Its Parts within, and its crufty Coat without, arc
admirably well fitted for the Bufinefs of Incuba-
tion. That there fhould be one Part provided for
the Formation of the Body ((?), before its Exit in-
to the World, and another for its Nourifhmcnt,
after it is come into the World, till the Bird is a-
ble to fliift for, and help it felf j and that thefc
Parts ihould be fo accurately brac'd, and kept in
due Place (^), is certainly a defign'd, as well as
curious Piece of Workmanlhip.
And
{a) The Chicken is form d out of, and nourijh'd by the Whitt
alone, till it be grown great. The Tolk ferves for the Chicken's
Nourifl}ment, after it is well grown, and partly alfo after it is
hatch'd. For a good Part of the lolk remains after Exclufiov^
being received into the Chicken s Belly ; and being there reftrvd^
as in a Store-houfe, it by the [Appendicula, or Dudus intcfti-
nalis,] M by a tunnel, convey'd into the Guts, and ferves itt'
flead of Milk, &c. Willugh. Ornich. L. i. c. 3. Ipfum ani-
mal ex albo liquore Ovi ctrporatur. Cibus ejus in lutco ejl,
Plin. L. 10. c. 53.
Arijlotle faith, The long fltarp Eggs bring Temales ; the round
ones, with a larger Compafs at the fljarptr End, Males. Hilt.
An. L. 6, c. X. After which, he tells of a Sort at Syraeuje,
that fate drinking fo long, till Eggs were hatch'd; as alfo o£
the Cuftom of A^gypt, of hatching Eggs in Dunghills.
{b) As the Shell and Skin keep the Yolk and two White*
together; fo each of the Paris, (the Yolk and inner White
at leaft,) are fcparated by Membranes, involving them. At
each End of the Egg is a Treddle, fo cajl'd, becaufe it was
J formerly
35'2. Incubation of Birds. Book V 11.
And then as to the A£l it felf, of Incubation^
What a prodigious Inftinft is it in all, or almoft
all the feveral Species of Birds, that they, and only
they, of all Creatures, fhould betake themfelves to
this very Way of Generation ? How fhould they
be aware that their Eggs contain their Young, and
that their Production is in their Power (<r)? What
fhould move them to betake themfelves to their
Nefts, and there with Delight and Patience to a-
bidc the due Number of Days ? And when their
Young are gotten into the World, I have already
(hewn how admirable their Art, their Care, and
^•xo^yn is in bringing them up until, and only until,
they are able to ihift for themfelves.
formerly thought to be the Sperm of the Cock. But the
Vfe of thefe, (faith Dr. Harvey in Willugh. Ornith. c. 3.) i$ to
he as 'twere, the Poles of this Mkrocofm, and the, Connetl'tons
of all the Membranes twified and knit together, by which the
Liquors are not only conferv'd, each in its Place, but do alfo re-
tain their due Pofition one to another. This, ahhough in a
great Meafure true, yet doth not come up to what I have
my felf obferv'd ; for I find, that thefe Chalaz£, or TreddleSf
ferve not barely to keep the Liquors in their Place, and Po-
rtion to one another; but alfo to keep one and the fame
Part of the Yo^k uppermoft, let the Egg be turn'd nearly
which way it will ; which is done by this Mechanifm : The
ChalazA are fpecifically lighter than the Whites, in which
they fwim ; and bemg brac'd to the Membrane of the Yolk,
rot exacftly in the Axis of the Yolk, but fomewhat out of
it, caufeih one Side of the Yolk to be heavier than the o-
ther; fo that the Yolk being by the Chalaz&mz^c buoyant,',
and kept fwimraing in the Midit of two Whites, is by its
own heavy Side kept with the fame Side always uppermoft ;
which uppermoil Side I have fome Reafon to think, is that,
on which the Cicatncula lies; that being commonly upper-
moil in the Shell, efpecially in fome Species of Eggs more I
think than others.
(c) All Birds lay a certain Number of Eggs, or nearly that
Number, and then betake themfelves to their Incubation;
but if their Eggs be withdrawn, they will lay more. Of
which, fee Mr. Rays Wif. of God, p. 137.
And
Chap. IV. Incubation of Birds. 15*3
And lartly, when almofl the whole Tribe of
Birds, do thus by Incubation, produce their Young,
it is a wonderful Deviation, that fomc few Fami-
lies only, fhould do it in a more novercal Way (^),
without any Care or Trouble at all, only by lay-
ing their Eggs in the Sand, expofcd to the Heat
and Incubation of the Sun. Of this the Holy
Scripture it felf gives us an Inftancc in the O-
ftrich : Of which we have an Hint, Lam. iv. 5.
The Daughter of my People is become cruel^ like the
Ofiriches in the IVildernefs. This is more plainly
exprcflcd in 'job xxxix. 14, if, 16, 17. [The O-
llrich] leavcth her Eggs in the Earthy and ivarmetb
them in the Duft^ and forgetteth that the F'cot may
crujh them, or that the Wild- Be aft may break them.
She is hardened againjl her Toung ones, as though they
•were not hers : Her Labour is in 'vain^ ivithout Fear,
Becaufe God hath deprived her of IVifdom, neither
hath he imparted unto her Underfianding. In which
Words I (hall take notice of three Things, i . Of
this anomalous Way of Generation. It is not ve-
ry ftrange, that no other Incubation but that of
(i) The Jahon is a Bird no bigger than a Chicken, but is
faid to lay an Egg larger than a Goofe's Egg, and bigger
than the Bird it lelf. Thefe they lay a Yard deep in the
Sand, where they are hatch'd by the Warmth of the Sun;
after which they creep out, and get to Sea for Provifions.
Navarett's Account of China in Colleil. of Voyages, Vol. r.
This Account is in all Probabihty borrow'd from Nieremherg,
or Hernandez, (that copy'd from him,) who call this Bird by
the Name of Daie, and its Eggs Tapun, not the Bird it
felf, as Navareite doth. But my Friend Mr. Ray faith of
it, Hijlorta ifihtc proculdubio fabulofa o" falfa ejl. ffljamvii
entm Aves nonnulU maxima ova parium, ut v. g. Alkae,
LomwidE, Anates, Ardicae, arc. hujufmodi tamen unum dun-
taxat, non plura ova ponunt antequam mcubent : nee ullam in
reruTH natura avem dari exifltmo cujfts ova albumme cartanr.
Cum Albumen pncipua ovi pan fit, quodque primnm foetui 4-
limcntHTn [ukminifirat. Rah Synop. Av. Method, p. iss-
A a the
354 Incidation of Birds. BookVll.
the Sun, (hould produce the Young j but 'tis ve-
ry odd and wonderful that any one Species fhould
vary from all the rert of the Tribe. But above all,
2. The fingular Care of the Creator, in this Cafe,
is very remarkable,, in fupplying fome other Way
the Want of the Parent-Animals Care and Xto^-
yvi {e)y fo that the "Young fhould notwithllanding
be bred up in thofe large and barren Dcfarts of A-
rabia^Lud Africa^ and fuch like Places wh-ere thofe
Birds dwell, the mofl unlikely and unfitting (in
all human Opinion) to afford Suftenance to young
helplefs Creatures i but the fitteft therefore to give
Demonitrations of the Wifdom, Care, and efpe-
cial Providence of the infinite Creator and Confer-
vator of the World. 3. The laft Thing I fhall re-
mark is. That the Inffmds of Irrational Animals,
at leaft of this fpecified in the Text, is attribut-
ed to G o D. For the Reafon the Text gives why
the Ofirich is hardened againfi her Toung Ones^ as
thougjj they nvere not hers^ is, Becaufe GOD hath
deprived her .of tVifdom^ and not imparted Under'
ftanding to her ; /. e. he hath denied her that Wif-
dom, he hath not imparted that Underflanding,
that Sto^^v), that natural Inilin6t to provide for,
and nurle up her Young, that moft other Crea-
tures of the fame, and other Tribes aie endowed
with.
{e) Ihe Eggs of the Oftrich being buried in the Sand, are
chenjJicd only by the Heat of the Sun, till the Toung he exclpi'
ded. For the Writers of Natural Hifiory do generally agree^
that the old Birds, after they have laid and covered their Eggs
in the Sand, forjake them, and take no more Care of them.
Willugh.Ornith. L. 2,. c. 8. §. r.
But there is another Oftrich [of America'] which Acaret
tells us of, that takes more Care of her Young, by carrying
four of her Eggs, a little before (lie hatcheth, to four Parrs
©f her Neft, there to breed Worms for Food for her Young.
Afaret'i Difc, in Philof Tranf N^. 89.
Thus
Chap. IV. N'tdiJication,3cc. of Birds. ^Sy
Thus I have difparchcd what I intend no inlilt
upon concerning the State of this Set of Animals ;
of which, as alfo of their admirable Inilin6Vs, a
great deal more might delerve our cfpecial Obfcr-
vationi particularly the admirable Curiolity, Art,
and Variety of Nidification (/), ufcd among the
the various Species of Birds ; the great Sagacity,
and many Artifices ufcd by them in the Invelliga-
tion and Capture of their Prey (g)^ the due Pro-
portion of the more and lei's ufeful, the Scarcity
of the Voracious and Pernicious, and the Plenty
of the Manfuete and Ufeful {b). /\lfo the Variety
of their Motion and Flight might dcferve Confi-
deration, the Swiftnefs of fuch whofe Food is to
be fought in far dillant Places, and different Sea-
fons (i) f the flower Motion and ihort Flights of
others more domeftick j and even the Aukward-
nefs of fome others to Flight, whbfe Food is near
at hand, and to be gotten without any great Oc-
cafion of Flight (k). Thefe and divers other fuch
like Things as thefe, I Hiy, I might have fpoken
more largely unto j but 1 Ihall pafs them by with
only a bare Mention, having already taken notice
of them in the Company of other Matters of the
like Nature, and manifclted them to be A€ts of ex-
cellent Defign, Wifdom, and Providence, in the
great Creator.
(/) See Book IV. ch. 13.
(g) See Bookl\'. ch. 11. and 14.
{h) See Book IV. ch. 10. beginn.
(1) See Book IV. ch. 8.
{k) The ColyfhOi, or Douckers, having their Food near at
hand in the Waters, are remarkably made tor Diving there-
in. Their Hcadi are Imall , Bills flvarp pointed , Wings
finall, Legs flat and broad, and placed backward, and nearer
the Tail than in other Birds; and laftly,- their Feet; feme
are whole footed, iame cloven- footed, but withal fin-toed.
Vfd. WillHgh, Ornith, L. 3. §, 5.
A a 1 CHAP.
Ss6 Book VII.
CHAP. V.
The Conclusion.
AN D now, if we refle6t upon the whole Mat-
ter, we fhall here find another large Tribe
of the Creation, abundantly fetting forth theWif*
dom and G4ory of their great Creator. We praife
the Ingenuity and Invention of Man, for the Con-
trivance of various pneumatick Engines > we think
them witty, even for their unfuccefsful Attempts
^o fwim in, and fail through that fubtle Element
the Air j and the curious Mechanifm of that Ar-
tift is had in Remembrance, and praifed to this
Day, who made a Dove, or an Eagle (a) to fly
but a {hort Space. And is not therefore all imagi-
nable Honour and Praife due to that infinite Ar-
tiit, that hath fo admirably contrived and made,
all the noble Variety of Birds j that hath with
fueh incomparable Curiofity and Art, formed their
Bodies from Head to Tail, without and within,
that not fo much as any Mufcle, or Bone, no, not
even a Feather {b) is unartificially made, mifpla-
ced, redundant, or defcdlive, in all the feveral Fa-
milies of this large Tribe? But every Thing is fo
incomparably performed, fo nicely fitted up for
Flight, as to furpafs even the Imitation of the moll
ingenious Artificer among mortal rational Beings. .
(a) Vid. Book V. ch I. Note {aa).
(b) Dens non folum Angelum^ o' Hominem, [ejcL ntc exlgui
cr conteinptibtlis antmantis vifcera, ntc Avis pennulam, nee
Herbii fiofculum, nu Arboris Joltutn fine fttarum parlhim con-
ysnientia dereliquit* Augultin. de Civ, Dei, L. 5. c. 11.
BOOK
Chap. I. 3f7
BOOK VIII.
0/ Insects ariri Reptiles.
CHAP. I.
Of Insects hi general.
AVING difpatch'J that Part of the a-
nimal World, which ufed to be account-
ed the more perfed, thofe Anifn#lsllyled
lefs perfect or imperfed, will next dc-
fcrve a Place in our Survey, bccaufe when ftridly
enquired into, we fhall find them to be fo far froni
dcfcrvingto be accounted mean and dcTpicable Parts
of the Creation, owing their Original and Produc-
tion to Putrefactions, (3c. as fome have thought,
that we fhall find them, I fay, noble, and moft
admirable Works of God. For, as the famous
Natural Hiftorian, Pliny (<«), prefaceth his Trea-
tifeof Infects^ to prevent the Reproach of conde-
fcending (as might be thought) to fo mean a Sub-
je61:: In great Bodies^ faith he, Nature bad a large
and eafy Shop to work upon obfequious Matter. Where-
as^ faith he, in i he fe fo finally and as it "were no Bo'
dies, -what Footfteps of Reafon, -uhat Power, what
(a) In magnls fiquidcm corporilus, fee. Plin. Nat. Hid.
L. ir. c. z,
Aa 5 great
S^B Of Infers. Book VIIL
great Perfe6lion is there ? Of this having given an
Inftance or two of the exquifite Senfes, and curi-
ous Make of feme Infeds (^), he then goes on,
PFe admire^ faith he, tiirrigerous Shoulders of Ele-
phants^ the lofty Necks and Crejis of others-, hut^
faith he, the Nature of 'Things is never more com-
pleat than in the leafl 'Things. For which Reafon
he intreats his Readers (as I do mine) that becaufe
they flighted many of the 7'hings themfelves which
he took notice of^ they would not therefore difdainfully
condemn his Accoimts of them^ fince^ faith he, in
the Contemplation of Nature^ nothing ought to feem
fuperfiuous.
Thus that .'eminent Naturalift hath made his
own, and my Excufe too j the Force and Verity
whereof will farther appear, by what 1 (hall fay
of thefe Animals which (as defpicable as they have
been, or perhaps may be thought) we fhall find
as e^quifitely contrived , and curioufly made for
that PM:e and Station they bear in the World, as
as any other Part of the Animal World. For if
we confider the innumerable Variety of their Spe-
cies, the prodigious Numbers of Individuals, the
Shape and Make of their little Bodies, and every
(^) Vb'i tot fenfus collocavit in Cultce? Et funt alia, di£lu
minora. Sed ubi Vifum in eo pr*tendit : Ubi Gu/latum applt-
cavit ? Ubi Odoratum inferuit ? Ubi vera truculentam illam e?*
portione maximam iiocem ingeneravit ? Ojua, fubtilitate Pennas
adnexuit ? prAlongavit Pedum crura f Difpofuit jejunatn Cave-
am, utl Atvum ? Avidafn Sanguinis, z^ potilfimum humanly
fitim, accendit ? Telptm vera perfodiendo tergori, quo fpicula-vit
ingenio ? Atque ut in capaci, citm cerni nan pojjftt exilitas, ita
reciproca geminavit arte, ut fodlendo acuminatum par iter for-
bendoque fifiulofum ejjet. Sjues Teredini ad perforanda Rolora
cum fono teftc denies a/fixit f Potijfimumque f ligno cibatum fe-
cit : Sed ttirrigeros Elephantcrutn tniramur humeros, Taurq-
rumque colla, Cf truces in fubitme jaSlus, Tigrium rapinas,
Ltonum jubas, cum rerum natura nufquam magis quam in mi"
nimis, tota Jit. Piin. ibid.
Part
Chap. II. The Shape of htfcCls, 3^9
Part thereof, their Motion, their In(lin<5ls, their
regular Generation and Produftion ; and, to name
no more, the incomparable Beauty and Lullrc of
the Colours of many of them, what more admi-
rable and more manifefl Dcmonltration of the in-
finite Creator, than even this little coniemned
Branch of the Animal World? But let us take a
Ihort View of Particulars.
CHAP. II.
Of the Shape ^7«^Stru6ture i>/ 1 n s e c t s.
L
ET us begin with the Shape and Fabrick of
their Bodies. Which although it be fome-
what different from that of Birds, being particu-
larly, for the mod: part, not fo fliarp before, to cut
and make way through the Air, yet is better a-
dapted to their manner of Life. For confidering
that there is little NecefTity of long Flights, and
that the Strength and Aftivity of their Wings doth
much furpafs the Refiftance their Bodies meet
with from the Air, there was no great Occafion
their Bodies fhould be fo fliarpened before. But
the Condition of their Food, and the Manner of
gathering it, together with the great Neceflity of
accurate Vifion by that admirable Provifion made
for them by the reticulated Cornea of their Eyes ;
thefe Things, I fay, as they required a larger
Room, fo were a good Occafion for the Large-
nefs of the Head, and its Amplitude before. But
for tht reft of rheir Body, all is well made, and
nicely poifed for their Flight, and every other of
their Qccafions.
A a 4 And
36o The Shape of InfeHs. Book VIII.
And as their Shap ; fo the Fabrick and Make of
their Bodies is no lefs accurate, admirable, and
fingularj not built throughout with Bones, and
cover'd with Flefh and Skin, as in mod other
Animals ; but cover'd with a curious Mail of a
middle Nature (^), ferving both as Skin and Bone
too, for the Shape, as well as Strength and Guard
of the Body, and as it were on Purpofe to fhew
that the great Contriver of Nature is not bound
up to one Way only.
{a) Infe5la non videntur Nervos habere, nee Ojfa, nee Spinas ^
tiec Carttlaglnetn, nee Pinguia, nee Carves, ne cruftam quidem
fragilem, ut qn^dam marina, nee qu& jure dicatur Cutis : fed
mediA cujufdam inter omnia h&c natur& corpus^ &c. Plin. N.
H. L. II. c. 4.
CHAP. III.
Of the Eyes and Antennse of Insects.
TO this lafl-mention'd Guard, we may add,
that farther Guard provided in the Eyes and
Antenna. The Structure of the Eye, is, in all
Creatures, an admirable Piece of Mechanifm 5 but
that obfervable in the Eyes of Infects fo peculiar,
that it rauft needs excite our Admiration; Fenced
with its own Hardnefs, yea, even its own accurate
Vifion, is a good Guard againft external Injuries;
and its Cornea^ or outward Coat, all over befet
with curious, tranfparenr, lenticular {a) Inlets, en-
abling
-* *
(«) The Cornea of Flies, Wafps, zsre. are fo common an
Entertainment with the Microfcope, that every body knows
it is a curious Piece of Lattice-work. In which this \% re-
markable.
Chap. III. Eyes and Antenna of In fc6ts. i6t
abling thofe Creatures to fee, (no doubt,) very ac-
curately every Way, without any Interval of Time
or Trouble to move the Eye towards Objc6ts.
And as for the other Part, the ylntennx^ or
Feelers^ whatever their Ufe may be in cleaning
rlic Eyes, or other fuch like Ufej they are, in
all Probability, a good Guard to the Eyes and
Head, in their Walk and Flight, enabling them,
by the Senfe of Feeling, to difcover fuch Annoy-
ances, which by their Proximity may perhaps ef-
cape the Reach of the Eyes and Sight {b). Bc-
(ides
markable, that every Foramen is of a lenticular Nature; fo
that we fee Objct'ts through them topfcy-turvey, as through
fo many convex Glafles: Yea, they become a fmall Telef-
cope, when there is st due focal Diftance between them and
the Lens of the Microfcope.
This lenticular Power of the Cornea, fupplies, (as I ima-
gine,) the Place of the Cryftalline, if not of the vitreous
Humour too, there being neither of thofe Humours that I
could ever find, (although for Truth Sake, I confefs I have
not been fo diligent as I might in this Enquiry;) but inftead
of Humours and Tunichs, I imagine that every Lens of the
Cornea, hath a diftincfl Branch ot the opiich Nerve miniftring
to it, and rendring it as fo many diftin(ft Eyes. So that as
iTioft Animals are binocular, Spiders for the moft Part o<fto-
rocular, and feme, (as Mr. WHlNghby thought. Rait Hiji. In-
fccl. p. II.) fenocular; fo Flies, crc. are multocular, having
as many Eyes as there are Perforations in their Corned, By
which Means, as oth^r Creatures are ohlig'd to turn their
Eyes to Objeds, thefe have fome or other of tlieir Eyes
ready plac'd towards Objeds, nearly all round them : Thus
particularly it is m the Dragon-Fly, (Libella,) the greateft
Part of whofe Head is pofTefs'd by its Eyes : VVhich is of ex-
cellent Ufe to that predarious Infed, for the ready feeing
and darting at fmall Flies all round it, on which it prcjrs.
(b) It is manifed, that Infe(fts clean their Eyes with their
Fore-legs, as well as Jntennt. And confidering, that as they
walk along, they are perpetually feehng, and ftarching be-
fore thera, with their Feelers, or Antenm; therefore 1 am
apt to think, that befides wiping and cleanuij; the Eyes, the-
Ufes here nam'd may be admitted. For as their Eyes are
immove-
3^2, Eyes and Antenna of InfeBs. Book VIII.
fides which, they are a curious Piece of Work-
manfhip, and in many, a very beautiful Piece of
{c) Garniture to the Body.
immoveable, fo that no Time is requir'd for the turning
their Eyes to Objedls; fo there is no Neieffity of the Retina,
or optick Nerve being brought nigher unto, or fet farther off
from the Cornea, (which would require Time,) as it is in o-
ther Animals: But their Cor?;^^ and optkk Nerve, being al-
ways at one and the fame Diftance, are fitted only to fee di-
ftantial Objedls, but not fuch as are very nigh : Which In-
convenience the Feelers obviate, left it ftiould be prejudicial,
in occafioning the Infed to run its Head againft any Thing.
And that this, rather than the wiping the Eyes, is the
chief Ufe of the Feelers, is farther manifeft from the Anten-
n£ of the Flejij-Fly, and many other Infedls, which are (liort,
and ftrait, and incapable of being bent unto, or extended o-
ver the Eyes : As alfo from others enormoufly long, fuch as
tho^e oi the Capricorni, ox Goat-chifers, thii.Cjtdew- Fly ^ and
divers others, both Beetles and Flies. ...
(c) The lamellated Antenna of fome, the clavellated of o-
thers, the neatly articulated of others, the feathcr'd and di^
vers other Forms of others, of the Scarab, Papilionaceous
Gnat, and other Kinds; are furprizingly beautiful, when
view'd through a Microfcope. And in fome, thofe Antenm
diftinguifli the Sexes : As in the Gnat-kind, all thole with
Tufts, Feathers, and Brufli-horns, are Males ; thofe with,
fhort, fingle (liafted Antenm, are Females.
CHAP. IV.
Of the Parts and Motion of Insects.
FROM the Head, pafs we to the Members,
concern'd in their Motion. And here we
have a copious Subjeft, if I was minded to expa-
tiate. I might take Notice of the admirable Me-
chanifm in thofe that creep j the curious Oars iq
thofe
Chap. IV. Tarts and Motion of bife&s. 3 63
thofe amphibious Infcfts that fwim and walk (rt)}
the incomparable Provifion made in the Feet of
inch as walk, or hang upon Iniooth Surfaces {b) ;
the great Strcngih and Spring in the Legs of fuch
as leap {c), the lliong and well-made Feet and
Talons of fuch as dig {d): And to name no more,
the admirable Faculty of fuch as cannot fly, to
convey themfelves with Speed and Safety, by the
Help of their Webs (c), or fome other Artifice to
make
{d) All the Famiiies of Hydrocanthari, Notonedi, dec. have
their hindmoft Legs made very nicely,, with commodious
Joyius flat, and Brillles on each Sides towards the Lnd, fer-
ving for Oars to fwim ; and then, nearer ihe Body, are two
ftifF Spikes, to enable them to walk when Occafion is.
(^) I might here name divers Flies, and other Infeifts, who,
belides their ftiarp hook"d Nails, have alfo skinny Palms to
their Feet, to enable them to Hick on Glafs, and other fmooth
Bodies, by Mpans ot" the Prefl'urc of the Atmofphcre. But
becaufe the Example will illui^rate another Work of Nature,
as well as this, I fhal! chufe a fmgular Piece of Mechanifm,
ill one of the largelt Sorts of Hydrocanthari. Of thele large
ones chere are two horts, one largeft, all black, with Ariten-
m handfomely emhofs'd at the Ends. The other fomewhat
lefler, hardly lb black, with capillary Antenru; the Fore-
head, Edges of the VapnA, and two Rings on the Thorax,
of a tawncy Colour. The Female hath I'agim prettily fur-
row'd, the Male fmooth. But that which is moil to our Pur-
pofe in this Male, is a Flap, or hollowifh Cap near the mid-
dle Joynt of the Forelegs ; which when clap'd on the Shoul-
ders of the Female in Coitit, fticks firmly thereon : After the
Manner as I have fcen Boys carry heavy Stones, with only a
wet Piece of Leather clap'd on the Top of the Stone.
(c) Thus Crafiwppers and Crickets liave brawny flrong
Thighs, with tong, (lender, but fttong Legs, which enable
them to leap with great Agility and Strength.
{d) I have wonder'd to fee with wh.u great Quicknef?,
Art and Strength, many Vrfp£- Ichneumons, Wild Bees, and
Beetles, perforate the Earth; yea, even Wood it felf: Bur
the moll remarkable Aniirial in this Way, is the Mole-Cnckct
in Book IV. Chap. T3. Note (f).
(e) 1 have with Pieafuie often feen Spiders dart out their
Webs, and fail away by-ihe Help thereof. For the Manner
ox"
3^4 ^arts and Motion of InfeBs. Book VIII.
make their Bodies lighter than the Air (/) : Thefe,
and a Multitude of other fuch like Things as thefe,
I might,
of which, fee Mr. Lczvth. Abridg. Vol. i. p 794. from Dr.
Lifttr and Dr. Hulfe, who both claim'd the Difcovery there-
cf. And do both feem to have hit thereupon, without
any Foreknowledge of what each other hath difcover'd, as
is faid in the laft cited Place, and as I more particular-
ly find by Mr. Eay'% Philof. Letters, Printed Ann. 1718.
p. 95, vc^ -By which alio I find the two ingenious Do-
dors were very modeft in their Claims, and very amicable
in the Matter. In one of Dr. Li/ler's to Mr. Ray, he thinks
there is a fair Hint of the Darting of Spiders in Ar'iftot. Hiji.
An. L. 9. c. 30. And in Plmy, L. 11, c. 14. But for their
Sailing, that the Ancients are filent of, and he thinks it was
ieen firil by him. And in another Letter, Jan. 20, 1670,
fpeaking of the Height Spiders are able to fly, he faith. The
lafi Odober, CT'f. / took Notice, that the Air was very full
efWebs, I forthwith mounted to the Top of the highefl Steeple
»n the Minfter, [in York,] and could thence difcern them yet
exceeding high above me. Some that fell, and were intangled
upon the Pinacles, 1 took and found them to be Lupi ; which
Kind feldom or never enter Houfes, and cannot be fuppos'd to
have taken their flight from the Steeple.
(/) There are, (I imagine,) divers Animals, as well as^
Spiders, that have fome Way of Conveyance, as little known
to us, as that of Spiders formerly was. Thus the SquilhiU,
fulices Arborefcente;, and microfcopical Animalcules of the Rzg~
Dating Waters, fo numerous in them, as to difcolour fome-
times the Water, and make them look as if they were tin-
ged Red, Yellow or Green, or cover'd with a thick greei>.
Scum ; all which is nothing but Animalcules of that Colour.
That thefe Creatures have fome Way of Conveyance, I
conclude; becaufe moft ftagnating Waters are ftock'd with
them ; new Pits and Ponds, yea, Holes and Gutters on the
Tops of Houfes and Steeples. That they are not bred there
fcy equivocal Generation, every ingenious, conlidering Phi-
iofopher will grant; that they have not Legs for travelling
fo far, is manifeft from Infpefiion : And therefore I am apt to
think, that they have fome Faculty of inflating their Bodies,
- or darting out Webs, and making their Bodies buoyant, and
lighter than Air ; or their Bodies, when dry, may be lighu
cr than Air, and fo they can fwim from Place to Place; or
the Eggs of fuch as are oviparous, may be light enough to
fioat in the Air. But then the Viviparous, (as my late inge-
iiious_
Chap. IV. Tarts and Motion oflnfeBs. ^ 6$^
I might, I fiiy, take Notice of, as great Eviden-
ces of the infinite Creator's Wifdom: But Icll I
ihould be too tedious, I will confine my Obfcr-
vations to the Legs and Wings only. And thcfe,
at firft View, we find to be incomparably fitted
up tor their intended Service, not to over-load the
Body, not in the kail to retard it i but to give it the
molt proper and convenient Motion. What, for Ex-
ample, can be better contriv'd, and made for this Ser-
vice, than the Wings? Dirtcnded and ftrcngthen'd
by the fined Bones, and thcfe cover'd with the
fineft and lightelt Membranes, fome of them a-
dorn'd with'^neat and beautiful Feathers {g)\ and
many of them provided with the finelt Articulati-
ons, and Foldings, for the Wings to be with-
drawn, and neatly laid up in their Vagirne^ and
Cafes, and again readily extended for Flight [jo).
And
nious Friend, Mr. CharUi King, flievv'd me the PHlicei aquaf.
arboref. are ; thefe I fay,) can't be this Way accounted tor*
The Caule of thefe latter Sufpicions was, that in the Sum-
mer Months, I have feen the Puiices arboref. and the green
Scum on the Waters, (nothmg but Animalcules, as I laid,)
lie in a Manner dry on the Surface of the Waters; at which
Time, (as I have thewn in Book IV. Chap. ri. Note {n),)
thofe Animalcules copulate; and perhaps, they may at the
fame Time change their Quarters, and feek out new Habi-
tations for their numerous Offspring, as well as themfelves.
{g) It is well known to all Perlons any Way converlant ia
nucrofcopical Obfervations. that thefe elegant Colours of
Moths, and Butterfiies, are owing to neat and well-made Fea-
thers, fet with great Curiofuy and Exadnefs in Rows, and
good Order.
{h) All that have Elytra, Scarabs (who have whole Hly-
tra, or rcachuig to the Pcde.x,) or the 'H^ottfAtoT/fc^i, hid\
as harzvi^s, and Utaphylini of all Sorts, do, by a very curi-
ous Mecnanilm, extend and withdraw their membranaceous
Wings, (wherewith they chiefly fly;) and it is very pretty
to fee them prepare themfelves for Flight, by thrufting out,
ai d unfolding their Wings ; and again withdraw thofc Joynts,
^ar.d iieailv fold in the Membranes, to be laid up lately m
' tbcir
i
^66 Tarts and Motion of Infers. Book Vllf .
And then for the Poifing of the Body, and keep-
ing it upright, and rteady in Fh"ght, it is an admi-
rable Artifice and Provifion for this Purpofe> in
fome, by four Wings (/') j and in fuch as have but
two, by Pointels, and Poifes plac'd under the
Wings, on each Side the Body.
And laftly. It is an amazing Thing to refle£l
upon the furprizing Minutenefs, Art, and Curio-
fity of the {k) Joynts, the Mufcles, the Tendons,
the Nerves, neced'ary to perform all the Motions
of the Legs, the Wings, and every other Part. I
have already mention'd this in the larger Animals 5
but to confider, that all thefe Things concur in
minute Animals, even in the fmallefl Mitej yea,
their Elytra, or Cafes. For which Service the Bones are
■well plac'd, and the Joynts miniflring thereunto are accu-
rately contriv'd, for the moft compendious, and commodi-
ous folding up the Wings.
(i) For the keeping the Body fteady and upright in Flight,
it generally holds true, (if 1 miftake not,) that all bipenna-
ted .Infeefts have Poi/e^ joyn'd to the Body, under the hinder
Part of their Wings ; but fuch as have four Wings, or Wings
with Elytra, none. If one of the Poifes, or one of the
lelTer auxiliary Wings be cut off, the Infedl will fly as if one
Side overbalanc'd the other, until it falleth on the Ground;
fo if both be cut of, they will fly aukwardly, and unfteadi-
ly, manifefting the Defeft of fome very necefl'ary Part.
Thefe Poifes, or Pointells are, for the moft Part, little Balls,
fet at the Top of a flender Stalk, v/hich they can move e-
very Way at Fleafure. In fome they ftand alone, in others,
(as in the whole Flejh-Fly Tribe,) they have little Covers or
Shields, under which they lie and move. The Ufe, no
doubt, oi ihefs Poifes, znd fecondary kf^tr Wings, is to poife
the Body, and to obviate all the Vacillations thereof in
Flight; ferving to the Infeft, as the long Pole, laden at the
Ends with Lead, doth the Ropedancer.
(k) As all the Parts of Animals are mov'd by the Help of
thefe; fo there is, no doubt, but the minuteft Animals have
fuch like Parts: But the Mufcles and Tendons of fome of
the larger Infedts, and fome of the lefler too, may be feen
with a Microfcope.
the
Chap. IV. Tarts and Motion of Infers. 3 ^7
the Animalcules, that, (without good Microfcopes,)
efcapc our Sight; to confider, I lay, that thofc
minuteft Animals have all the Joynts, Bones, Muf-
cles, Tendons and Nerves, neccHary to that brisk
and fwitt Motion that many of them have, is fo
itupendous a Piece of curious Art (/), as plainly
manifcfteth the Power and Wifdom of the infinite
Contriver of thofe inimitable Fineries. But having
nam'd thofe minute Animals, Why fliould I men-
tion only any one Part of their Bodies, when wc
have, in that little Compafs, a whole and compleat
Body, as exquifitely form'd, and, (as far as our
Scrutiny can poflibly reach,) as neatly adorn'd as
the largell Animal? Let us confider, that there
we have Eyes, a Brain, a Mouth, a Stomach, En-
(/) The minute Curiofities, and inimitable Fineries, ob-
fervable in thofe leffer Animals, in which our bell Micro»-
fcopes difcover no Botch, no rude ill-made Work, (contra-
ry to what IS in all artificial Works of iMan,) Do they not
far more deferve our Admiration, than thofe celebrated Pie-
ces of humane Art.-' Such as the Cup made of a Pcpper-
Corn, by Ofwald Nerlinger, that held iico ivory Cups, all
gilt on the Ldges, and having each of ihem a Foot, and
yet affording Room for 400 more, in the Hphem. (3eim.
T. I. Addend, ad Obf. 13. Such alfo was Phaeton in a
Ring, which Galen thus reljcifts upon, when he fpeaks of
the Art and Wifdom of the Maker of Animals, particularly
luch as are fmall, S)uanto, faiih he, ipfum minus fuer it, tan-
to majorem adtnirationem tibi excitaOit ; quod declarant Opiji-
ces cum in corporibus parvis alujuid mfculpant : cujus generis
eft quod nuper quidatn in Annulo Phaetonta quatucr equis in-
-vettum fculfifit. Omnes enim equi frs.num, os, CT* denies an-
tertores habebant, &c. And then having taken Notice, that
the Legs were no bigger than thofe of a Gnat, he fliews
that their Make did not come up to thofe ot the Gnat; as
alfo, faith he. Major adhuc alia quidam ejje xidetur artis etu,
qui PuUcem condidit. Vis atque Sapientia, quod, &c. Cum
tgitur Ars tanta in tarn abjeciis ammalibus appareat,
quantam ejus Vim ac Sapientiam in praflansionbus inejje puta-
bimus? Galen, dc Uf. Fart. L. 17. c. i. tin.
2 trails
3^8 Tarts and Motion of InfeBs. Book VIII.
trails, and every other Part of an animal Body, as
well as Legs and Feet; and that all thofe Parts
have each of them their neceflary ylpparatus of
Nerves, of various Mufcles, and every other Part
that other Infe£ls have j and that all is cover'd ^nd
guarded with a well-made Tegument, befet with
Briftles, adorn'd with neat Imbrications, and ma-
ny other Fineries. And laftly, Let us confider in
how little Compafs all Art and Curiofity may lie,
even in a Body many Times lefs than a fmall Grain
of Sand [m) j fo that the leaft Drop of Water can
contain many of them, and afford them alfo fuffi-
cient Room to dance and frisk about in («).
Having furvey'd as many of the Parts of In-
fers as I care to take Notice of; I fhall in the
next Place fay fomewhat of their State, and Cir-
cumftances of Life. And here I fhall take Notice
only of two Things, which have been only hint-
ed at before; but will deferve more particular
Confideration here, as being Ads of a wonderful
Infi;in6t ; namely, Their Security of themfelves a-
gainft Winter; and their fpecial Care of prefer-
ving their Species.
(w) It will in fome Meafure appear, how wonderfully
minute fome microfcopica! Animalcules are, by what fol-
Jows in the next Note. But becaufe more particular Exam-
ples would be endlcfs. I fliall refer to the Obfervations of
Mr. Leuwenboeck, and others, in the Ph'tlof. Tranf. and elfe-
where.
(») It is almoft impoffible, by Reafon of their perpetual
Motion, and changing Places, to count the Number of the
Animalcules, in only a Drop of the green Scum upon Wa-
ter ; but I gueis I have fometimes feen not fewer than loo
frisking about in a Drop no bigger than a Pin's Head. But
in fuch a Drop of Pepper- water, a far greater Number;
thefc being much lefs than thole.
CHAP.
Chap. V. Infers Security agatnjl Winter . 3 6^
CHAP. V.
The Sagacity of Insects to fee tire them-
felves aga'tnft JVinter.
IT is an extraordinary A6t of InftiniSl arid Saga-
city, obfervable in the generality of the Infed-
Tribe, that they all take Care to fccure themfclves,
and provide againll the Necefllties of Winter.
That when the Diltrefles of Cold and Wet force
them, they fliould retire to warm and dry Places
of Safety, is not ftrangei but it is a prodigious
A6t of the infinite Confervator's Care to enable
fome to live in a different Kind of Inlcft-State j
otherstolivc, as without A6tion, fo without Food;
and others that a6t and eat, to lay up in Summer
fufficient Providons againft the approaching Win-
ter. Some, I fay, live in a different State. For
having fufficlently fed , nourifhed , and bred up
themlelvcs to the Perfeftion of their Vermicular^
Nympha'State, in the Summer-Months, they then
retire to Places of Safety, and there throw off
their Nympha^ and put on their y^urelia or Cbry-
falls-State for all the Winter, in which there arc
no Occaflons for Food. This is the conllant Me-
thod of many Families of the Infedt-Tribe {a).
But
(<i) It would beendlefs to enter into Particulars here, be-
Caufe all the Papilionaceous, Flejh, and Ichneumon- Fly Tribes,
and all others that undergo the Nymf>ha and Aurelia-S\zic,
between that of the Egg and Mature-Sute, (which are very
numerous) appertain to this Note. For a Sample therefore
only, I fliall take what fome may think a mean one, but if
confidered, dcferves our Admiration^ and that is the Saga-
.V ' 1^ b i\if
370 InfeEfs Security againfl fVititer BookVllL
But there are are others, and fome of them in
their moft perfe6t State too, that arc able to Tub-
fid in a kind of Torpitude or Sleeping State, with-
out any Food at all j by Reafon as there is no A6tion '
fo no Wafte of Body, no Ex pence of Spirits, andV;
therefore no need of Food {b).
But for others that move and a£l:, and need
Food, it is a prodigious In{lin6t: and Forefight the
Creator hath imprinted on them, to fay up fuffici-
ent Food in Summer for the Winter's {c) Necefli-
ticj
-4'-
city of the White Btttter-fiy Caterpiller, which having fed it
felf its due Time, then retires to Places of Security. I have
feen great Trains of them creeping up the Walls and Pofts
of the next Houfes, where, with the kelp of fome Cob-
web-like Filaments, they hang thcmfelves to the Cielings,
and other commodious Places, and then become AurelU;
in which State and Places tltey hang fecure from Wet and
Cold, till the Spring and warmer Months, when they are
tsanfmuted into Butter- Fheg,
, {h) 1 fliall not name any of the particular Species of la-
fet^s which Hve in this State, becaufe they are very nume-
rous, but only remark two Things obfervable in their Sa-
gacity in this Matter : i. That they are not driven by Strefs
of Weather to their Retirement, but feem as naturally to
betake themlelves thereto, as other Animals do to Reft and-
Sleep. For before the Approach of cold Weather, towards
the End of Summer, we ma.y fee fome Kinds of them flock-
ing together in great Numbers within Doors {-ni Swallows
do a little before tl\ey lea-ve us), as if they were raaiking-
ready for their Winter's Reft. z. That every Species be-
takes it felf to a proper convenient Receptacle ; fome un-
der the Waters to the Bottoms of Ponds ; fome under the
Earth, below the Frofts ;. fome under Timber, Stone, vc
lying^on the Ground; fome into hollow Trees, or under the
Bark, or in the Wood ; fome into warm and dry Places ;
and fome into dry alone.
(c) There are not many Kinds thst thus provide their
Food before-hand. The moft remarkable, are the Ant and
the Bee; concerning the firft of which, Ortgen\\n\\ this Re-
mark, v'lx^ De /olertia. Farmicarum, venture hyemi maturf!
frpfpicientiitm, Jtbique invUem fuh oinrt fejfts fHuurrentium ;
quod^Ht
Chap. V. Jnfeifs Security again ft tVinUr. 371
ties ;ind Occalions. And ic is very pretty to fee
'With what unwearied Diligence all Hantls arc at
work for that Purpofc, all the warmer Months.
Of this xX^t Holy Scripture it felf gives us an In-
ftancc in the Ant^ calling that little Animal exceed-
ing mfe^ Prov.xxx. 14. And the Reafon is, f.z^.
The Ms are a People not jltorig^ yet they prepare
their Meat in the Summer. And therefore Solomon
fends the Sluggard to this little contemptible Crea-
ture, to learn Wifdom, Forefight, Care and Dili*
gence, Prov. vi. 6,7, 8. Go to the Ant^ thou Slug-
gard^ Confider her JVays.^ and be 'wife : which hav-
ing no Guide , Overfcer , or Rukr , prevideth her
Meat in the Summer^ and gathereth her Food in the
Harvejl.
To this Scriptural Example, give me leave to
anticipate, arxf fubjoin an Obfcrvation of the far-
ther great Wifdom of this little Creature j and
that is their unparallelled Zra^yij, their Tendernefs,
Sagacity, and Diligence about their Young (d),
'Tl3
tjHSdqae fritgei arrofas condunt, ne rurfut enafcatttur, fed fif
JtHHum alimtnto finty noa ratiocination em Formicarum in cau-
sa debemus credere, fed almant matrem Naturam bruta qnoqui
fie ornantem, ut etiam yniHtmis addat ftia qu*dam inient*. O-
rig. cont. Celf. L. 4.
But as for Wafps, Hornets, Humble Bees, and Other Wild-
Bees, Vefpi Ichneumons, and divers Others that carry in Ma-
terials for Nefts and Food ; this is only for the Service of
their Generation, for hatching their Kggs, and nourifttin^
their Young, not for Supplies in Winter; for they all for-
fake their Nefts towards Winter, and retire to other Quar-
ters, living (I conceive) without Food ail that Time.
(i) Has vermiculos [Formicarum Ova vulgo vocatos] in^
credibili i-o^yfi ^ cura Vormics edticant, fummamque dant op$-
ram, ne vel tantillHm, quod fpeHet eorum vermiculorum edu-
(ationem atqse nntrttiontm, omittant : quem in finem fert
femper eofdem ore circHmportaHt ' jecitm, rn ulla eos Udtt ifP-
j'*ria. In mitfco wio nonnnlUs tjitm gener'n firmUAi, vitrt
' ' " ' ' ' ' ■ B b 1 t$rr4
372. InfeBs Security agatnft fFhiter. ^ookVlU.
'Tis very diverting, as well as admirable to fee,
with what Affeftion and Care they carry about
tbeir Young in their Mouths, how they expofe
themfelves to the greatefl: Dangers, rather than
leave their Young expofcd or forfaken j how they
remove them from Place to Place in their little
Hills, fometimes to this Part, fometimes to that,
for the Benefit of convenient Warmth, and pro-
per Moifturej and then again withdraw, and guard
them againft Rain and Cold. Now that this great
Wifdom which the Scriptures attribute unto, and
is difcernible in this little Animal, is owing only to
the Inftind, or Infulions of the great Conferva-
terra repleto, conclufas cum Vermiculis ift'is adfervabam : ibi
non fine jucunditate fpe6labam , quo terra fieret in fuperficie
ficcior, eo profundms Formicas cum fcctibus fuis prorepere : cum
'Verb aquam adfunderem, vifu mirificum erat, quanta ajfe6lUj
quanta folicitudine, quanta XTt^yri omnemineo coUacartnt ope-
ram, ut foetus fuqs Jiccjore c tuto loco rtponertnt. Sdpitts vi-
di, cum aliquot diebus aqua caruijjent, atque eum dffufo tan-
tillo aquA terram illam humii'arem, evefttgio a Formicis foetus
fuos eo loci fuijfe allatos, quos lit dijiin^e confpiciebam moveri
atque fttgere humorem. Multoties fui conatus, ut eos Verm't-
culos tpje educarem, at femper conatum fefelitt eventus : neque
ipfas Formicarum Nymphas altmenti jam non indigas unquam
fine ipfis Formicis potui fotu artificiali excludere. J. Swam-
merd. Epilog, ad Hift. Infed. p. 153.
Sir Edward King^ who Was very curious in examining the
Generation of Ants, obferves their great Care and Diligence,
I. About their Sperm, or true Eggs, which is a fine white
Subftance, like Sugar, which they diligently gather together
into a Heap, when Icattered; and on which they lie in Mul-
titudes. (I fuppofe, by way of Incubation.) 2,. 1 have ob-
ferved, faith he, in Summer, that in the Morning they
bring up thofe of their Young (call'd Ant-Eggs) towards the
Top of the Bank: So that you may from 10 in the Morn-
ing, until 5 or 6 Afternoon, find, them near the Top
for the molt Part on the South-fide the Bank. But towards
7 or 8 at Night, if it be cool, or likely to rain, you may dig
a Foot deep before you can find them, Phtlof. Jranf. N®.
13. or Lowthorp% Ahridg, V. i. p. 7. and 9.
Chap. VI. Infers Care of their Toung. 373
tor of the World, is evident, becaufe cither this
Wifdom, Thought, and Forecall, is an Ad of the
Animal it fclf, or of fomc other Being that hath
Wifdom. But the Animal being irrational, 'tis
impodible it can be its own Act, but mull be deri-
ved, or received from fome wife Being. And who ?
What can that be, but the infinite Lord, Confer-
vator and Governour of all the World ?
CHAP. VI.
Of the Care of Insects about their Young.
TH E other notable Inftinct I am to treat of,
is the peculiar Art and Care of the Infc6t-
Tribe, about the Prefervation of their Specips.
Here I might fpeak of many Things, but I have
occafionally mentioned divers of them before, un-
der fome or other of the general Heads, and there-
fore fhall fix only upon two Things relating to their
fpccial Art and Care about the Production {ii) of
their Young, which have not been fo particularly
fpoken to as they deferve.
One Thing is their fingular Providence for their
Young, in making or finding out fucb proper Re-
ceptacles and Places for their Eggs and Seed , as
that they may receive the Advantage of a futfici-
(4) The Doftrine of /[equivocal Generation, is at this
Day fo fufficiently exploded by all learned I'hilofophers, that
I (hill not enter the i-)ifpure, but take it for gt anted, that
9II Animils fpring from other Parent-Aniinals. If the Rci-
der hath any doubt about it, I refer hi en to Seigneur Reiii d»
Gen. Infen. and M Ray's iVifJ. of God, &:c. p. 344. Sec al-
I9 before, Book IV. Qi. 15. Note (a).
B b ; cnc
3 74 InfeEis Care of their Toung. Book VIII,
cnt Incubation, and that the Young, when pro*
dueed, may have the Benefit of praper and fuffi-
eient Food for their Nurture and Education, till
they are able to ihift for themfelves. It is admira-
ble to fee with what Diligence and Care the feve-
ral Species of Infects lay up their Eggs or Sperm
in their feveral proper Places 5 riot all in the Wa-
ters, in Wood, or on Vegetables j but thofe whofe
Subfiftence is in the Waters (^), in the Waters
thofe to whom Flefh is a proper Food \ in Flefh {c) ;
thofe
(fr) It would be endkrs to fpecify the various Species of
Infeds, that have their Geiieration in the Waters. And
therefore I ftiall only obferve of them, i. That their Egg«
are always laid up wifh great Care, and in good Order.
And alfo, 1. Where pifoper and fufficient Food is. 3. That
in their Nympha-Stzie m the Waters, they have Parts pro-
per for Food and Motion; and in many, or moft of them,
very different from what they have in their MatHre-SiQte, ^
manifeft Argument of the Creator's Wirdom and Providence.
For an Inftance, fee Note (r).
(c) As Seigneur Redi was one of the firft that made it
his Bufincfs to difcard Anomalous Generation, fo he tried
more Experiments relating to the Vermination of SerpentSj
Flefh, Fifh, putrified Vegetables; and in (hort, whatever
was commonly known to be the Nurfery of Maggots, more
I fay probably, than any one hath done fince. And in all
his Obfervations, he conftantly found the Maggots to turr»
to Aureiu, and thefe into Ilies. But then, faith. he, Dt^bii
tare coept, utrutn omm hoc vermium in came ^enus, ex fola
Mufcarum femine, an ex ipfis futrefa5liicarn'tbus oriretur, tan'
toque magi! confirmabar in hoc meo dubio, quanto in omnibus
generationibus fepiti's videram, in carnibus, antequam
verminare inciperent, refedijfe ejufdem Jpeciei Mufcas, cujus
fropago pofiea nafcebatur. Upon this he tells us, he put Fifh,
Fiefh, tyc. into Pots, which he covered clofe from the Flies
with Paper , and afterwards (for the free Air fake ) with
Lawn, whilfl: other Pots were left open, with fuch like
l^lefli, t^c. -in them ; that the Flies were very eager to get
into the covered Pots; and that they produced not one
Maggot, when the open ones had many. Fr. Redi de Gener.
JnfeSi.
Among
Chap. VI. lufiSfs Care of their Toung. 375-
thofc to whom the Fruits {d) or Leaves of Vege-
tables
Among the Infcdsthat come from the Maggots he men-
tions, he names Culices. Now from the mod critical Obfcr-
vations I have made, I never obferved any fort of Gnat to
<:ome from putrified Flefli, Vegetables, or any other Thing
he taxeth with them. So that either he means by Ctilcx^
fome Fly that we call not by the Name of Gnat; or elfc
their Gnats in Italy, vary in their Generation from ours in
FngUnd, For among above 30, near 40 diftincfl Species of
Cnats that I have obferved about the Place where I live, I
never found any to lay their Eggs in I'lcfti, Filli, c/f. but
the largeft Sort, called by Aldrovand, Cuiices maximi, by
Swammerdam, TipnU terreftres, lay their Eggs in Meadows,
crc. under the Grafs ; one of the larger middle Sort, in dead
Beer, Yeaft, tsrc. lying on the Tops, or in the Leaks of
Beer- Barrels, isrc. and all the reft (as far as ever I have ob-
ferved) lay -and hatch in the Waters, as in Note (r).
The Generation of the Second of the.fe beingakintofome
of the foregoing Inftances, and a little out of the way, may
deferve a Place here. This Guat lays its Eggs commonly
in d^ad Beer, a-c. as I faid, and probably in Vinegar, and
other fuch Litjuors. Some Time after which, the Maggots
are fo numerous, that the whole Liquor ftirreth as if it was
alive; being full of Maggots, fomc larger, fome fmallcr;
the larger are the ofF-lpring of our Gnat, the fmallcr, of a
fmall dark coloured Fly, tending to reddifti ; frequent iti
Cellars, and fuch obfcure Places. All thefe Maggots turn to
jiurelia, the larger of which, of a Tan-Colour, turn to our
Gnat. This Gnat is of the unarmed Kind, having no Spear
in its Mouth. Its Head is larger than of the commoii Gnats,
a longer Neck, fliort jointed Ant^nm, fpotted Wings, reach-.-
ing beyond its- fkndcr Al-vus ; it is throughout of a brown
Colour, tending to red, efpccially in the Female: The chief
Difference between the Male and Female, is (as in other
Gnats, yea, moft Infeds) the Male is lefs than the Female,
and hath a flcnderer Belly, and its Podex not fo iLarp as the
Female's is.
{d) The Infeds that infcft Fruits, are cither of the IchneU'
man-Fly Kind, or PhaUn£. Plums, Peafc, Nuts, vc. pro-
duce fome or other ichneumon-Fly. That generated in the
Plum is black, of a middle Size, its Body near -I Inch long.
Its Tail not much lefs, confillmg of three Briltles, whejc-
with it conveys its Eggs into I'ruits : Its Antenm, or Horns,
long, flcivder, recurved; its Belly longifh, tapering, fmall
Bb 4 towards
37^ Infers C^re of their Toting. BookVII!,
tables are Food, are accordingly repofited, fome in
this Fruit, feme on this Tree (^), fome on that
Plant (/), Tome on another, and another i butcon-
ftantly
towards the Thorax; Legs rcddidi; Wmgs membranaceous,
thin and tranfparent, in Number 4, which i% one Charadte-
^ifticjv of the Ichneumon Fly.
The Peafe lchneii>non-Fly , is very fraall , Wings large,
reaching beyond the Podex ; Antenna, long; Alvus ftiort,
fiiaped Jike aq Heart, with the Point towards the Antis., it
waiketh ^nd flieth flowly. No Tail appears as^ in the for-
mer; but they have one Ueth hidden under the Belly, which
they can at Pleafure bend back to pierce Peafe when they
are young and tender, and other Things alfo, as I haveRe^-
fon to fufpeft, having met with this (as indeed the former
two) in divers Vegetables.
Pears and Apples I could never difcover any Thing to
breed in, but only the lefler PhaUna, about -4 Inch long,
whitifh underneath; greyifh brown above (dappled witix
brown Spots, inclining to a dirty Red) all but about a third
Part at the End of the VVings , which is not grey, but
brown, elegantly ftripcd with wavey Lines, of a Gold Co-
loijr, as if gilt; its Head is fmall, with a Tuft of whitifh
brown in the Forehead; 4«/e«»4 fmooth, moderately long.
The Aurelia of this Moth is fmall, of a yellowifli brown.
I know not what Time they require for their Generation
out of Boxes ; but thofe I laid up in .^«^«y2, did nQt become
Moths before ^une following.
(e) There are many of the PhaUna and Ichneumon-Fly
Tribes, that have their Generation on the Leaves or other
Parts of Trees r-nd Shrubs, too many to he here reckoned
up. The Oak haih many very beautiful phaUns, bred in
Ks convolved Leaves, white, green, yellow, brown fpot-
ted prettily, and neatly dappled, and many more befides ;
and Its Buds aiford a Place for Cafes, and Balls of various
Sorts, as fiiall be Ihewn hereafter; its Leaves expanded,
minifter to the Germination of globular, and other fphse-
roidal Balls, and fat Thec^, fome like H^s, fome like But-
rons excavated in the Middle, and divers others fuch like
Repofitories, all belonging to the Ichneumeon Fly Kind. And
not only the Oak, but the Maple alfo, the White-Thorn, the
^riar. Privet, and indeed almoft every Tree and Shrub.
(/) And as Trees and Shrubs, fo Plants have their pecu-
'h^li Iqfeds. The IVhite^Butterfiy lays its voracious OfF-
.■'.v, ^P^*"S
Chap. VI. InfeBsCareof thcirToung. 377
ftantly the fame Family on the fame Tree or Plane,
the moft agreeable to that Family. And as for o-
thcrs that require a conllant and greater Degree
of Warmth, they are accordingly provided by the
Parent-Animal with fome Place in or about the
Body of other Animals j fome in the Feathers of
Birds ig) 5 fome in the Hair ot" Bearts {h) j fome
fpring on Cabbage- Leaves ; a very beautiful reddifti occllatcd
one, Its no lefs voracious black Off-fpring of an horrid A-
fpedt, on the Leaves of Nettles ; as alio doth a very beau-
tiful, fmall, grecni(h Ichneumon- Fly, in Cafes on the Leavcf
of the fame Plant : And to name no more (becaufc it would
be endlcfs) the beautiful Ragwort-Moth, whofe upper Wings
arc brown, elegantly fpctted with red and underwings edged
with brown; thefe, I fay, provide for theirgoldenring*di:r«-
■Ci. upon the Ragwort- Plant.
{g) Many, if not moft Sort of Birds, arc infefted with a
diiltinci Kind of Lice, very different from one another in
Shape, Size, (^-c. For Figures and Defcriptions of them, I
fhall refer to Signieur Redi of InfcSls. See i[{o Moufet, L. r.
c. 13. Thefe Lice lay their Nits among the Feathers of the
refpedive Birds, where they are hatched and nourifhed ; and
as Anfiotle faith, would dcltroy the Birds, particularly Phea-
Jants, if they did not duft their Feathers. Loco infr. e'ttat.
(h) And as Birds, fo the fcveral Sorts of Beifts have their
pecuiur Sorts of Lice; all diftind from the two Sorts infelt-
jng Man: Only the Afs, they fay, is free, becaufeour Savi-
our rode upon one, as fome think; but I prefume it is ra-
.ther from the Paffage in Pliny, L ii. c. 33. or rather ^r//7.
Hijir Animal. L. 3. c. 3 1, who faith, Gluibus pilus eft, non
carent eodem [Pediculo] excepto Ajino, qui Hon Pediculo tan-
tiim, verum etiam Redivio irnmnnis eft. And a little before,
fpeaking of thofe in Men, he (Lews what Conftitutions arc
moft fubjed to them, and inftanceth in Alcman the Poet,
and Pherecydes ityrius that died of the Pthiriafis, or Lowly
Difeafe. For which foul Diftcmper, if Medicines are defi-
rtd, Moufet de Infect, p. x6i. may be confulted. Who in
the fame Page hath this Obfcrvation, Animadvcrterunt ncftra-
fts ubi A fores infutat a tergo reliquerint , Pediculo!
confcftim omnes tabefcere : atque ubi eas revijermt, itcrutn irt-
numeros aliot fubito oriri. Which Obfervation is confirmed
by Dr Stubs. Vid. Lowth. Abridg. V. 3 p 558, And many
Seamen have told me the fame.
in
378 InfeBsCare of their TouHg. BookVHI,
in the very. Scales of Fifhes {i) j fome in the
Nofe {k) i fome in the Flefh (/) j yea, fome in
5 , the
will lll.i ' I " H'l'l I II I ''I'M itl
(t) Fifties, one would think, fliould be free from Lice, by
Rcafon they hvc in theWatersi and are perpetually moving
In, and bruftiinj through, them; but yet tliey have their
Sorts too.
- -Belides whkhr^-I bav« ix^^o:tr\x\j fooiid 'great NumljeTSrnf
long ilender Worms in the Stomachs, and other Parts of Fifti,
particularly Codfijh, efpecially fuch as are poor ; which
Worms have work'd themfelves deeply into the Coats and
Fle(K fo that they could not eafiiy be gotten out : So Ari-
fietle, faith of fome Fiflies, Ballero cr Tilloni Lumbricus in-
nafcitur, qui debditat, &c. Chalets v'tUo infejlattir d'tro, ut
Pediculi fub Branchiis innati quam multi interimant. Hift.
An. L. 8. c. io.
(k) Of Infcds bred in the Nofe of Animals, thofe in the
Nofl:rils of Sheep are remarkable. I have my ielf taken out
not fewer at a Time than tvsrenty or thirty rough Maggots,
lying among the Lamina, of the Noftrils. But I could nevet
ha.tch any of them, and fo know not what Animal they pro-
ceed from : But I have no great doubt, they are of the Ich-
neumgn-Fh Kindj and not improbably of that with a long
Tail, call'd Trifeta, whofe three Briftles feem very commo-
<iious for conveying its Eggs into deep Places.
I have alfo feen a rough whitifli Maggot, above two In-
ches within the Intefiinum re£lum of Horfes, firmly adhering
thereto, that the hard Dung did not rub off. I never could
bring them to Perfedion, but rufpe<ft the Side-Fly proceeds
from it.
{[) In the Backs of Cozvs, in the Summer-Months, there
are Maggots generated, which in EJfex we call Womils; which
are firft only a imall Knot in the Skin ; and I fuppole no o-
ther than an Egg laid there by fome Infec^l. By Degrees
thefe Knots grow bigger, and contain in them a Maggot ly-
ing in a purulent Matter : They grow to be as large as the
End of one's Finger, and may be fqueez'd out at a Hole
they have always open: They are round and rough, and of
a dirty White. With my utmoft Endeavour and Vigilance,
1 could never difcover the Animal they turn into; but as
they are iomewhat like, fo, may be the fame as thofe in the
Note before.
< In Perfia there are very long {lender Worms, bred in the
Legs, and other Parts of Men's Bodi«s, 6 or 7 Yards long.
in
Cbap.VI. Infeifs Care of their Tomi^. 379
the very Bo\¥cls {m) > and inmoll Rcccflcs of
the
In Philof. 'Iranf. Mr. Dtnt, and Mr. Ltwis, relate divers Ex-
amples ot WoTirti taken out of the Tongue, Gums, Nofe,
and other Parts, by a Woman at Leice/ltr, which they were
Eye-witnefl'fS of. Thcfe, and divers others mention'd iti
the Tranfattions, may be feen together in Mr. Lowthorfs
Abridg. Vol. 3. p. 131.
Narrat mihi vir fide dignus ^"fp- Wendlar.dt ■■■ fe
in Polonia, puero cuidam rufitce duorum annorum, Vcrmkulum
album > pallebra extraxijfe, ma^nitudinis Erua
Similem jere huic cafum mthi [Schulzio] cr D. Segfro narravit
hoc. Anno 1676. chirurgus nejler Ant. Statlender, qui euidam
puero, ex Aure, extraxit Vermiculum talem, qualis in nucibtis
avellanis perforata latitare folet, fed paiiio majoretn, coloris al-
hilftmi ; alteri minores 5 ejufdem generis fttniliter ex Aure :
Omnei aliquot horas fiipervtxernnt Vermiculos adhtfc
liventes oculis noflris vidimus. Ephem. Germ. T. 2. Obf.
24. ubi Vermiculi Icon. Many other Inftances may be met
with in the fame Tome. Obf. 147, 148, 154.
The Worms in Deer are mention'd often among ancient
Writers. Anflotle faith, '2KU?\t)x»i [f^roi w<x»7e« txno-n, c* T»|
xi<pxXy\ ^avTXi, 8cc. They [Deer] all have Itve Worms in their
Heads ; bred under the Tongue., in a Cavity near the Vertebra,
on which the Head is plac'd; their Size not left than of thp
largefi Maggots; they are bred all together, in number about
twenty. Ariftot. Hilt. Animal. 1. 2. c. ij.
To thefe Examples may he added the Generation of the
Ichneumon-Fly in the Bodies of Caterpillars, and other Nym-
phx oi lnfe£is. In many of which, that I have laid up to
be hatch'd in Boxes, inflead of Papilios, &c. as I expc<fted,
I have found a great Number of fmall Ichneumon-Flies^
whofe Parent-Animal had wounded thofc Nymphi, and dart-
ed its Eggs into them, and fo made them the Fofter-Mother
of its Young. More Particulars of this Way of Generation
may be feen in the great Mr. IVillughby's Obfcrvations in Phi-
lof. Tranf. No. 76. But concerning the farther Generation of
this \nkf\, I have taken Notice of other Particulars in other
Places of thefe Notes.
{m) The Animals ordinarily bred in the Stomach and
Guts, are the three Sorts of Worms call'd Lati, Teretes, and
Afcaridfs ; concerning which, it would be irklbme to fpfaW
in Particular, and therefore I fliall refer to Moufet, L."2. c.
3r, 3z, 33. Dr. Tyfon% Anatomy of them in Mr. Lowthorp's
Abridg. V. 3. p. Til. Seignior F^eJis Obf. and others that
have written of them.
And
<3^o Infedis Care of their Toting. Book VIH.
the Bodies of Man and other Creatures {n) :
"And as for others to whom none of thefe Methods
arc
And not only Worms, but other Creatures alfo are faid to
be found in the Stomach ; Inftances of which are fo innume-
rable, that I (hall only fele(5t a few related by Ferfons of the
bed Credit. And firfl: of all, by fome of our own Country-
^men. Dr. Lifter, (whofe Credit and Judgment will hardly
be queition'd,) gives an Account of true Caterpillars, vomi-
ted up by a Boy of nine Years old ; and another odd Ani-
mal by a poor Man. Mr. Jejfop, (another very judicious,
curious and ingenious Gentleman, faw Hexapods vomited up
by a Girl ; which Hexapods Hv'd and fed for five Weeks. See
Lowth. ib. p. 135.
And to Foreigners, it is a very ftrangc Story (but atte-
fted by Perfons of great Repute,) of Cathariaa Gtilerla, that
dy'd in teb. i66i, in the Hofpital of Altenburg, in Germany,
who for twenty Years voided by Vomit and Stool, Tcads
and Lizzards, &C. Ephemer. Germ. T. I. Obf. 103. See
alfo the 109. Obfervation of a Kitten bred in the Stomach,
and vomited up; of Whelps alfo, and other Animals, bred
in like Manner. But I fear a Stretch of Fancy might help
in fome of thofe laft Inftances, in thofe Days when fponta-
neous Generation was held, when the Philofophers feem to
have more flightly examined fuch Appearances than now
they do. But for the breeding of Frois or Toads, or Lacerti,
Aquatics, in the Stomach, when their Spawn happeneth to
be drank, there is a Story in the fecond Tcme of the Ephem.
Gtrm. Obf. 56. that favours it, viz. In the Year i66-j, a But-
cher's Man going to buy fome Lambs in the Spring, being
thirfly, drank greedily of fome ftanding Water, zvhich a whil^
after, caus'd great Pains in his Stomach, which grew ivorfe
and worfe, and ended in dangerous Symptoms. At laft he
thought fomeivhat was alive tn his Stomach, and after that,
vomited up three live Toads ; and fo recover' d his former
Health.
Such another Story Dr. Sorbait tells, and avoucheth it
feen with his own Eyes, of one that had a Toad came
out of an Abicel's, which came upon drinking foul Water,
Obf. 103.
(») Not only in the Guts, and in the Flefti ; but in ma-
ny other Parts of the Body, Worms have been difcover'd.
One. was voided by Urine, by Mr. Mat. Milfcrd, fuppos'd
to have come from the Kidneys. Lowth. ib. p. 135. More
f^cli Examples Moufet tells of. ibid. So the Vermes Cucur-
bitmi
Chap. VI. Infers Care of their Toung. 381
^xc proper, but make chemfclvcs Neds by Perfo-
rations in the Earth, in Wood, or Combs they
build, or fuch like Ways } 'tis admirable to fee
with what Labour and Care they carry in, and
hit'tni are very common in the VclTels in Shceps Livers: And
Dr. Lijier tells of them, found in the Kidney or a D( g, and
thinks that the Snakes and Toads, crc. laid to be found in
Animals Bodies, may be nothing elfe. Lowth. ib. p. izo.
Nay, mere tlian all this: In Dr. Bern. Verza/cha's lixth Ob-
krwation, there are divers Inllances of Worms bred in the
Brain of Man. One, a Patient of his, troubled with a vio-
lent Hcadach, and an itching about the Noftrils, and fre-
quent Snee/ing ; who, with the Ufe of a Sneezing- Powder,
voided a Worm, with a great deal of Snot from his Nofe.
A like Inftance he gives from Barthotine, of a Worm void-
ed from the Nofe of O. IV. which he gueifeth was the famous
Olaus Wormius : Another, from a Country Woman of Diet-
marfu ; and others in Tulpius, F. Hildanus, Schenckiut, Sec.
Thcfe Worms he thinks are undoubtedly bred in the Brain :
But what way they can come from thence, 1 can't tell.
Wherefore I rather think, they are fuch VVorms as are
mentioned in Note (k), and even that Worm that was adiu-
ally found in the Brain of the Paris Girl (when opened).
1 guefs might be laid in the Lamim of the Noftrils, by Tome
of the Ichneumon, or other Infeft Kind, and might gnaw its way
into the Brain, through the Os cribiforme. Of this he tells
us from Bartholinc, Tandem cum tabida obiijfet, Jlatim aperto
cranio pnfcntes Mcdict totam cerebelli fubftantiam, quA ad dex-
ternm "nfrgtt, a reliquo corpore fejunilam, nigraque tunica in-
■votutam deprehenderunt : hic tunica rupta, latentem I'ermem
vivum, c^ pilofum, duobus punClis fplendidis loco orulor urn pro-
didit, ejufdem fere molts cum reliqua Cerebri portione, quidu-
arum horaram fpacio Jupervixit. B, Verzal. Obf. Mcdicae,
p. i6. «.
Hildanus tells us fuch another Story, viz Tilius Theod. auft
der Roulen , Avuncuit mei , diuturno vexabatur dolore capi-
tis. Deinde febricula O" fiernutatione exortd, ruptus e(i
Abfceffus circa os crihrofum cr Vermis prorepjit. By his
Figure of it, the Maggot was an Inch long, and full of Brif-
tles. Fabri Htldan. Cent. i. Obf.
Galenus Wierus (Phyfician to the Princ. Jul. S< Cleve) he
faith, told him, that he had, at divers Times, found Worms
in the Gall-bladder in Perlons he had opened at DuJIi-lderp.
Id. ib, Obf. 6c.
fcal
iii InfeBs Care of their Toung. BcwDkVIJL
feal up Provifions, that fcrve both for the Produ"
ftion of their Yoang, as alfo for their Food and
Karture when ptodoc'd {o).
The other Piece of remarkable Art and Care a:-*
bout the Produ6i:ion of their Young, is their Cu-
riofity and Neatnefs in repofiting their Eggs, and
in their Nidification.
As to the firfl: of which, \s/e may obferve that
great Curiofity, and nice Order is generally ob-
ferv'd by them in this Matter. You fhall always
fee their Eggs laid carefully and commodioufly
up {p). When upon the Leaves of Vegetahles,
pr other Material on Land, always glu'd thereon
with Care, with one certain End lowermoft, and
with handfom juxta-Pofitions {q\ Or if in the Wa-
ters, in neat and beautiful Rows oftentimes, in that
fpermatick, gelatine Matter, in which they arc re-
pofited, and that Matter carefully ty'd and faft-
ned in the Waters, to prevent its Diflipation {r)^
or
(o) See before ^ook IV. Chap. 13. Note (c).
if) Some Infedls lay up their Eggs in Clufters, as in Holes
of Flefli, and fuch Places, where it is nccelTary they (hould
be Crowded together; which, no queftion, prevents their
being too much dried up m dry Places, and promotes their
hatching. But,
(5) As for fuch as are not to be cluftered up, great Order
is uled. I have iztxi upon the Poils and Sides of Windows,
little round Eggs, refembhng fmall Pearl, which produced
i'maliilv.iiry Caterpillars, that were very neatly and orderly
kid: And to name no more, the White Btttterjij lays its
neat Eggs on the Cabbage Leaves in good Order, always
gluing one certain End of the Egg to the Leaf. I call them
neat Eggs, becaufe if we view them in a Microfcope, we
ihall find them very curioufly furrowed, and handfomely
made and adorned.
(r) By Realbn it ^would be endlefs to fpecify the various
Generation of Inlecls in the Water, I (hall therefore (becaufe
it is little obferved) take Pliny's Inftance of rhc Gnat, a
mean and contemned Animal, but a notable Inftance of
Natujfe's Work, as he faith.
The
Qh^^y\. Nidification af Infe5fs, 383
or it' made to float, fo carefully fpread and poi-
fed, as to fwim about with all poflible Artifice. ^
And as to their other Faculty, that of Nicfifica-
tion, whether it be exerted by boring the Earth
or
^(
The firft Thing conrtderable in the Generation of this la-^
fcift is (tor the Size of the Animal) it* vaft s/^atun, being*
fj^nie of thern above an Inch long, znd half a quarter Dia-
meter ; made to float in the Waters, and tied to fume Sticky
Stone, or other fix'd Thing in the Waters, by a fmall Stem,
or St»lk. In this gelatine, tranfparent Spawn, the Eggs are
ntatly laid; in fome Spawns in a fingle, in forae in a dou-
ble Ipiral Line, running round from end to end, as in Fig.
9, and 10; and in fome tranfverlly, a6 Fig. 8.
When the Eggs are by the 'Heat of the Sun, and Warmth.
of the Seafon hatched into fmall Maggots, thefe Maggots
defcend to the bottom, and- by mcairs of fome of thegcla-
tioe Matter of the Spawn (which they take along with
them) they ftick to Stones, and other Bodies at the bottom,
and there make themfelves little Cafes or Cells, which they
creep into, and out of at Pleafurc, until they are arrived
to a more mature Nympha-State, and can fwim about here,
and there, to feek for what Food they have occafion;
at which Time, they are a kind of Red-worms, above hal£
an Inch long, as in Fig. rr.
Thus far this mean Infe(5l is a good Inftance of the di-
vine Provideiice towards it. But if we farther confider^
and compare the three States it undergoes after it is hatched,
we (hall find yet greater Signals of the Creator's Manage-
ment, even in thefe meaneft of Creatures. The three States
1 mean, are its Nympha-Verm'tcular State, its Aurelia, and
Mature-S>u\.Q, alias different as to Shape and Accoutrements,
as if the Infecl: was three different Animals. In its Vjrmif
cv/^r- State, ir is a Red-Maggot, as I faid, and hath a Mluih'
and other Parts accommodated to Food: In its Aurelia-
State it hath no fuch Parts, becaufe it then fubfills without
Food; butin '\\:% Mature, G«4^ State, it hath a curious well-
made Spear, to wound and fuck the Blood of other Ani-
mals. In its Vermicular 'S\.nt, it hatha long Worm-like Bo-
dy, and fomething analogous to Fins or Feathers, (landing
creft near its Tail, and running parallel with the Body, by
means of which refilling the Waters, it is enabled to fwim
about by Curvations, or flapping its Body, fide-ways, this
way and that, as in Fig. iz.
But
3?4- Nid'tfication of Infers. BookVIIL.
or Wood, or building themfelves Cells (i), or-
fpinning and weaving themfelves Cafes and Webs,
it is all a wonderful Faculty of thofe poor little
Animals, whether we confider their Parts where-;
with they work, or their Work it felf. Thus
thofe who perforate the Earth, Wood, or fuch
like, they have their Legs, Feet, Mouth, yea,
and whole Body accommodated to that Service j
their Mputh exactly formed to gnaw thofe hand-
Tome round Holes, their Feet as well made ta
fcratch and bore (^), and their Body handfome*!
ly turned and fitted to follow. But for fuch as,
build or fpin themfelves Nefts, their Art juftly
bids Defiance to the moll ingenious Artift among
Men, fo much as tolerably to copy the nice Geo-
metrical Combs of fome («), the Earthen Cells
of others, or the Webs, Nets and Cafes (w) wo-
ven
^' But in Us ^«re//^- State, it hath a quite different Body ^
V/ith a CM-Head (in -which the Head, Thorax, and Wings
of the Gnat are inclofed) a (lender Alvtts, and a neat finny
Tail, (landing at right Angles with the Body, quite contrary
to what it was before; by which means, inftead of eafy
flapping fide-ways, it fwims by rapid, brifk Jirks, the quite,
contrary way ; as is in fome meafure reprefented in Fig. 13..
But when it becomes a Gwat, no finny Tail, no Club-Head,
but all is made in the moft accurate manner for Flight and
Motion in the Air, as before it was for the Waters.
(i) See BooklY, Chap. 13. Nates (»), (0).
(t) Thus the Mouths and other Parts of the Ichneumon'
Waff^ in BoekW. Chap. 13. Note (c). So the Feet of the
Gryllotalpa, ibid. Note {s).
[u) See the laft cited Places, Note {0).
(w) Of the textrine Art of the Spider, and its Parts ferv-
ing tothat Purpofe, fee the laft cited Place, Note (x).
Befides thefe. Caterpillars, and divers other InlciSs, can
emit Threds, or Webs for their Ufe. In this their Nympha-
State, they fecure themfelves from falling, and let them-
felves down from the Boughs of Trees, and other high
Places, with one of thefe Threads. And in the Cafes they
weave, they f«cure tUemfelves in their AurtUa-State.
And
Chap. VI. Nidification of InfeBs. 385-
vcn by others. And here that natural Glue {x)
■which tlieir Bodies afford feme of them to conlb-
lidare their Work, and combine its Materials to-
gether, and which in others can be darted out at
PJeafure, and fpun and woven by thcrn into filk-
en Balls 0') or Webs. I fay, this fo peculiar, fo
I'erviccable
And not only the OfFfpring of the PhaUna-Tribe , but
there are fome ot the Ichneumon-Fly Kind alfo, endowed
with this texcrine Art. Of thefe'l have met with two
Sorts; one th.it fpun a Milk-white, long, round, filken
Web, as big as the top of ones Fingers, not hollow within,
as many are, but filled throughout with Silk. Thefe are
woven round Bents, Stalks of Ribwort, crc. in Meadows.
The other is a lump of many yellow, filken Cafes, Iticking
conful'cdly together on Ports, under Cole- worts, crc Theie
Webs contain in them, fmall , whitiQi Maggots; which
turn to a fmall, black, Ichnatman-Fly, with long, capillary
jintennA ; Tan-couioured Legs; long Wings reaching be-
yond their Body, with a black Spot near the middle ; the Al-
vus, like an Heart; and in fome, a fmall feraceous Tail.
Some of thefe Flies were of a (liining, beautiful green Co-
lour. 1 could not perceive any Difference, at leaft, not
fpecifical, between tlie Flies coming from thofe two Pro-
du<flions.
(x) I have often admired how Waf{>s, Hornets, Ichneu-
mon-Wafps, and other Infedts that gather dry Materials for
building their Nefts, have found a proper matter to cement
and glue their Combs, and line their Cells; which we find
always fufficienily context and firm. But in all Probability,
this ufeful iMaterial is in their own Bodies ; as 'tis in the
Tinea ve/iivora, the Cadew Wrrm, and divers others. Gcedart
obferves of liis Eruca, Num. xx. 6. lh;t fed upon Sallow-
Leaves, that it made its Cell of the comminuted Leaves,
glued together with its cvn Spittle, hic pulverls ant artn&
injlar comminuit, ac pituitofo quodam fui corporis fucco ita
maceravit, ut inde a^ommodatum fubeundA mntationi inftanti
locum fibi exflruxerit. Domuncula hic a communi Salicum
ligno nihil dtffcrre videbatur, nifi quod longe ijfct durior, adto
ut cultro vix difrumpi pfjfet.
(y) An ingenious Gentlezvamaii of my^ Acquaint anct , Wi^t
to a learned Phypcian, taking much Pleafure to keep Silk-
IVormtt had once the ^urioft'iy to drazv out one of the oval
C C C4/(f;,
385 Nidificationof Infetis. BookVlII.
ferviceable a Material, together with the curlou*
Structure of all Parts miniftring to this textrine
Power, as mean a Bufinefs as it may feem, is fuch
as may jullly be accounted among the noble De*
figns and Work?of the infinite Creator and Con-
fervator of the World.
In the laft Place, there is another prodigious
Faculty, Art, Cunning, or what fhall I call it?
that others of thofe tittle Animsls have, to make
even Nature it felf ferviceable to th^ir Purpofej
and that is the making the Vegetation and Growth
of Trees and Plants," the very Means of the build-
ing of their little Neils and Cells {z) j fuch as are
the
Ca^es^ which the Silk-Worm [pins — —into all the Silken Wife
it was made up of, which, to the great Wonder as well of her
Hiifhand, as her felf, • appeared to be , by meafure , a
great deal above joo Yards, and yet weighed but two Grains
and an half. Boyl Subtil, of Effluv, ch. ^.
{z) Since my penning this, 1 have met with the mod fa-
gacious Malpighi's Account of Galls, &c. and find his De-
kriptions to be exceedingly accurate and true, having tra-
ced my felf many of the Produdlions he hath mentioned.
But I find Italy and Sicily (his Book de Gallis being publifh-
ed long after he was made Profeflbr of Meffina) more lux-
uriant m fuch Produdtions than England, at lead, than the
Farts about Upminfler (where I live) are. For many, if not
moft of thofe about us, are taken Notice of by him, and
feveral others befides that I never met with ; although I
have for many Years as critically obferved all the Excref-
cences, and other morbid Tumors of Vegetables, as is al-
mort poflible, and do believe that few of them have efcap-
ed mc.
As to the Method how thofe Galls and Balls are produc-
ed, the moll fimple, and confequently the moft eafy to be
accounted for, is that in the Gems of Oak, which may be
CzWed Se]uamouS'Oak-Cones, Capitula fquamata, inMalpighi:
Whofe Defcription not exadly anfwering our Engltfh-Cones
, jn divers Refpeds, I' fhall therefore pafs his by, and (hew
©nly what 1 have obferved my felf concerning them.
% Tbefs
Chap. VI. Ntdtficdtton of InfeEfs. ^87
the Galls and Balls found on the Leaves and Branch-
es of divers Vegetables, fuch as the Oak, the Wil-
low {aa)^ the Briar, and fomc others.
Now
Thefe Cones are, in outward Appearance, perfciftly like
the Gems, only valUy bigger; and indeed they are no oiher
than the Gems, encrealed in Bignefs, which naturally ought
to be puihed out in Length : The Caufe of which Obrtruc-
tion of the Vegetation is this : Into the very Heart of the
young tender Gem or Bud (which begins to be turgid in
'^unt, and to Ihoot towards the latter end of that Month,
or beginning of the next; into this, I fay) the Parent-In-
fed thrufts one or more Eggs, and not perhaps without
fome venemous Ichor tlierewith. This Egg foon becomes
a Maggot, which eats it felf a little Cell in the very Heart
or Pith of the Gem, which is the Rudiment of the Branch,
together with its Leaves and I'ruit, as ftiail be hereafter
(hewn. The Branch being thus wholly deflroyed, or at lead
its Vegetation being oblbufled, the Sap that was to nourifli
it, is diverted to the remaining Parts of the Bud, which
are only the fcaly Teguments ; which by thefe Means grow
large and flounfhing, and become a Covering to the Infcd-
Cafe, as before they were to the tender Branch and its Ap-
pendage.
The Cafe lying withm this Cone, is at firft but fmall, as
the Maggot included in it is, but by degrees, as the Maggot
increafeth, fo it grows bigger, to about the Si7.e of a large
white Peaie, long and round, refembling the Shape of a
fmall Acorn.
The inftil it felt, is (according to the modern InfecSolo-
gers) of the ichneumon-Fly Kind; with four Membranace-
ous WingSt reaching a little beyond the Body, articulated
Horns, a large ihorax, bigger than the Belly ; the Belly lliort
and conical ; much like the Heart of Animals : The Leg:
partly whitilh, partly black. The Length of the Body from
Head to Tail, about TTof an Inch; its Colour, a very beau-
tiful ftiining Green, ig lome tending to a dark Copper-Co-
lour. Figures both of the Cones, Calcs, and Infedts, may
be feen among Malpighi's Cuts of Galls, Tab. 13. and Tab.
xo. Fig. 71. which Fig. 71, exhibits well enough fomeothers
of the Gall-lnfetls, but its Thorax is fomewhat too fliort for
curs.
(aa) Not only the Willow, and fome other Trees, but
Piants alfo, as Ktttles, Ground-Ivy, &c. have Calcs produ-
C c 1 ced
588 Nidification of Infers, Book VIIT.
Now this is fo peculiar an Artifice, and fo far
out of the Reach of any mortal Undertfanding,
Wit, or Power, that if we confider the Matter,
with fome of its Circumllances, we muft needs
perceive manifeft Defign, and that there is the
Concurrence of fome great and wife Being, that
hath, from the Beginning, taken Care of, and
provided for the Animal's Good; For which Rca-
fon, as mean as the Inftance may feem, I might be
cxcufed, if 1 fhould enlarge upon its Particulars.
But two or three Hints fhall fuffice.
In the firfl Place, 'tis certain that the Forma-
tion of thofe Cafes and Balls quite exceeds the
Cunning of the Animal it felf j but it is the Ad
partly of the Vegetable , and partly of fome
Virulency (or what fhall I call it?) in the Juyce,
or Egg, or both, repofited on the Vegetable
by the Parent Animal {hh). And as this Viru-
lency is various , according to the Difference
ced on their Leaves, by the Injedlion of the Eggs of an
Jchneumon-Fly. I have obferved thofe Cafes always to grow
in, or adjoining to fome Rib of the Leaf, and their Pro-
dudion I conceive to be thus, viz.. The Parent-Infed, with
its ftiff fetaceous Tail, terebrates the Rib of the Leaf, when
tender, and makes Way for its Egg into the very Pith or
Heart thereof, and probably lays in therewith, fome proper
Juice of its Body, to pervert the regular Vegetation of it.
From this Wound arifes a fmall Excrefcence, which (when the
Egg is hatched into a Maggot) grows bigger and bigger, as
the Maggot increafes, fvvellmg on each Side the Leaf between
the two Membranes, and extending it felf into the parenchy-
mous Part thereof, until it is grown as big as two Grains of
Wheat. In this Cafe lies a fmall, ^hite, rough Maggot,
which turns to an Aurelia, and afterwards to a very beau-
tiful green, fmall Ichneumon-Fly.
{bb) What 1 fufpecfted my felf, I find confirmed by 'Mat-
fighi, who in his exad and true Defcription of the Fly bred
]n the Oaken Galls, faith, Non fat fuit nature tam miro arti-
ficio Terehram fen Litnam condidijje; fed inflttto vulnere, -oel
exdtato forarnine mfundendum exmde Uquorem intra Jerebram
(ondidit ;
Chap. VI. Nidijicatlon of Infe6fs, 389
of its Animal, fo is the Form and Texture of
the Cafes and Balls excited thereby ; fome be-
ing hard Shells {cc)^ fome tender Bails {eld) ^
fome
comiiAlt : quare fraHa per tranfverfam mitfcarum terebra fre-
quentijfime, vivente animal/^ gutU aliqttot diaphant humoris
effluunt. And x little after, he confirms, by ocular Obl'erva-
tion, what he imagin'd before, viz. Semel prope Junit finem
vidi Mufcam, qualem fnperiits delineavi, inftdentem qutrcinti
^emt/j.i, adhuc germinanti ; hdrebat etenim follolo jiabili ab a-
pice hiantis gemm& erumtenti; v convulfo in arcum corpore,
terebram evaginabat, ipfamque tenfam immittebat ; cr tume-
jaClo ventre circa terebn radicem tumorcm excitabut, qutm
interpolatis vicibus remittebat. In folio igitur, avut/d Alufcd,
minima c/ diaphana reperii ejecla ova, Jimillima iis, qu& ad-
h-'.c tn tubis Jupererant. Non licuit iterum idem admirarifpec-
tac Ilium, Sec.
Somewhat hke this, which MaUnghi faw, I had the good
Fortune to fee my felf once fome Years ago: And that was,
the beautiful, fliining Oak-Ball ichneumon ftrike us Terebrain-
to an Oak-Apple divers Times, no doubt to lay its Eggs
therein. And hence I apprehend we fee many Vermicules
towards the Outfide of many of the Oak-Apples, which I
guefs were not what the Primitive Infedts laid up in the
Gem, from which the Oak- Apple had its Rife, but fome
other fupervenient, additional Inl'eds, laid in after the Ap-
ple was grown, and whilll it was tender and foft.
{cc) The Aleppo-Galls, wherewith we make Ink, may be
reckoned of this Number, being hard, and no other than
Cafes of Infects which are bred in them ; who when come
to Maturity, gnaw their Way out of them ; which is the
Caufe of thofe little Holes obfervablc in them. Of the In-
fe(5ts bred in them, fee Philof. Tranfatl. No. 145. Of this Num-
ber alfo are thofe little fmooth Gales, as big as lari;e Peppcr-
Corns, growing clofe to the Ribs under Oaken-Lcavcs, glo-
bous, but flattilb; at tirlt touched with a blulliing red, after-
wards growing brown ; hollow withm, and an hard thiji
Shell without. In this licth commonly a rough, white Mag-
got, which becomes a little long winged, black Ichneumon-
Fly, that eats a little Hole m the Side of the Gall, and fo
gets out.
{d4) For a Sample of the tender Balls, I fliall choofe the
globous Ball, as round, and fome as big as fmall Muskef-
BuUcts, growing clofe to the Ribs, under Oaken- Leaves,
C c 3 of
390 Nidlficatton of InfeBs. Book VIII.
fome fcaly (^^), fome fmooth (//), fome Hai-
ry (^s)j fome Long, fome Round, fome Co-
nical,
of a greenifli yellowifti Colour, with a blufh of red; their
Skin fmooth, with frequent Rilings therein. Inwardly they
are very foft and fpongy ; and in the very Center is a Cafe
with a white Maggot therein, which becomes an Ichneumon-
Fh> not much unlike the lalt. As to this Gall, there is one
Thing 1 have obferved fomewhat peculiar, and I may fay
providential, and that is, that the Fly lies all the Winter in
thefe Balls in its Infantile-State, and comes not to its Matu-
rity till the following Spring. In the Autumn, and Winter,
thefe Balls fall down with their Leaves to the Ground, and
the Infedl indofed in them is there fenced againft the Win-
ter Frofts, partly by other Leaves falling pretty thick upon
them, and efpeciaily by the thick, parenchymous, fpongy
Walls, afforded by the Galls themfelves.
Another Sample fliall be the large Oak-Balls, called Oak-
'^pples, growing in the Place of the Buds, whofe Generati-
on, Vegetation and Figure, may be feen in Malpig. de Gal-
Us, p. 2,4. and Tab. lo. Fig. 33,cyc. Out of thefe Galls, he
faith various Species of Flies come, but he names only two,
and they are the only two I ever faw come out of them :
Frequenter (faith he) fubnigr& funt mti[c& hrev't miinits. tere-
bra. Inter has aliquA obfervantur aure&y levi viridis tinHur^
fup{f£y oblonga pollentes terebra. Thefe two differently co-
loured FHes, I take to be no other than Male and Female
of the fame Species. I have not obferved Tails (which are
their Terebrd) in all, as Malpighi feems to intimate : Per-
haps they were hid in their ThecA, and I could not difcover
them : But I rather think there were none, and that thofe
were the Males : But in others, I have obferved long, re-
curvous Tails, longer than their whole Bodies. And thefe
I take to be the Females. And in the Oak- Apples them-
ftlves, I have feen the Aurelu, fome with, fome without
Tails. And I muftconfefs, 'twas not without Admiration as
well as Pleafure, that I have feen with what exad Neatnefs
and Artifice, the Tail hath been wrapt about the Aurellut
whereby it is fecured from either annoying the Infc«ft, or
being hurt it felf.
(ee) See before Note {z^.
( ff) As in the preceding Note.
Igg) Of the rough or hairy Excrefcences, thofe on the
'Briar, or Dog-Rofe, are a good Inllance. Thefe Spongioid
%:illofi, z$Mx,Ray, GalU rtmof'i, as Dr. Af<f//'/^^< calls them,
arc
Chap. VI. Nidi ficat ion ofInfe6is. 391
nical, ^c. {hh). And in the laft Place, let us
add, That thofe Species of Infects are all endow-
ed with peculiar and cxaftly made Parts for this
are thus accounted for by the latter; Ex copiofis relidlis ovis
ita turbatur ajjliiens [Rubl] fuccus, ut ftrumofa fiant complu-
ra tubercul* pmul confuse conge/la^ qut utrtcitlorum feriebus,
C?" fibrarum impiieatione contexta, ramofas propagines germi-
nant, ita ut minima quaft fylva apparent. Glu^Ubet propago
ramos, hinc inde villofos edit. Jiinc inde piit pariter erum-
punt, &c.
Thefe Balls are a fafe Repofitory to the Infecfl all the
Winter in its Vermicular-State. For the Eggs laid up, and
hatched the Sumtiicr before, do not come to mature Infeffts
until the Spring following, as Mr. Ray rightly obferves in
Cat. Cantab.
As to the In/cc'ls themfelves, they are manifeilly Ichtjeu-
mon-Flits, having four Wings, their ^/i/wj thick and large to-
wards the Tail; and tapering up till it is fmall and flender at
its fetting on to the Thorax. But the Alvi or Bellies are not
alike in all, though coloured alike. In fome they are as is
now defcribed , and longer, without Terebrji, or Tails; in
fome ftiorter with Tails : And in fome yet fhorter, and thick,
like the Belly of the jint, or the Heart of Animals, as in
thofe before, Note {z). But for a farther Defcription of
them, I fliall refer to Mr. Ray, Cat. Plant, circa Cantab, un-
der Rofafylveft.
{hh) It being an Inftance fomewhat out of the Way, I
ftjall pitch upon it for an Example here, viz.. The gouty
Swellings in the Body, and the Branches of the Blackberry-
Bufl] ; of which Malpighi hath given us two good Cuts in
Tab. 17. Mg. 6i. The Caufe of thefe is manifeflly from
the Eggs of lnfe<fls laid in (vvhilft the Shoot is young and
tender) as far as the Pith, and in fome Places not fo deep:
Which for the Realbns before- mentioned, makes the young
Shoots tumify, and grow knotty and gouty.
The Infeift that comes from hence is of the former Tribe,
a fmall, Ihining black ichneumon-fly, about a tenth of an
Inch long ; with jointed, red, capillary Horns, four long
Wings, reaching beyood the Body, alargeT^or4x, red Legs,
and a fliort, heart-like Belly. They hop like Fleas. The
Males are lefs than the Females; are very venereous, endea-
vouring a Coit in the very Box in which they are hatch'd ;
getting up on the Females, and tickling and thumping them
with their Breeches and Horns, to excite them to Venery.
Cc 4 Service,
392' The Conclujion. Book VIII.
Service, to bore and pierce the Vegetable, and to
reach and injedt their Eggs and Juice into the ten-
der Parts thereof.
The Conclusion.
AN D now thefe Things being ferioufly confi-
deredj what lefs can be concluded, than that
there is manifefl: Defign and Forecaft in this Cafe,
and that there mufl: needs be fome wife Artift, fome
careful, prudent Confervator, that from the very
Beginning of the Exidence of this Species of Ani-
mals, hath with great Dexterity and Forecaft, pro-
vided for its Prefervation and Good? For what
elfe could contrive and make fuch a Set of curious
Parts, exadly fitted up for that fpecial Purpofe :
And withal implant in the Body fuch peculiar Im-
pregnations, as fhould have fuch a ftrange uncouth
Power on a quite different Rank of Creatures?
And laftly, what fhould make the Infed aware of
this its ftrange Faculty and Pov/er, and teach it fo
cunningly and dextroufly to employ it for its own
Service and Good ?
BOOK
393
BOOK IX.
0/ R E p T I L F. s, and the Inhabitants of
• the Waters.
CHAP. I.
Of Reptiles.
I^PP^UVING difpatch'd the inl^a Tribe,
■^^^B there is but one Genus of the Land-
^ m. Animals remaining to be furvey'd j and
,,^^,,^ that is, that cf Reptiles {a). Which I
ihall difpatch in a httle Compafs, by Ileafon I have
fomewhat amply treated of others, and many ot
the
(a) Notwithftanding I have before, in Book IV. Chap. ^^.
Note(p), tzkcnSoUctoi iht Earth-worm ; yet it being a good
Example of the Creator's wile and curious Workmanlhip. m
even this meanert Branch of rhe Creation. I ^^^ ^l^ u, /r
few farther Remarks from Drs. WilUs and Tyfon Saith iVtlUt,
Lumlricm urreflrts, licit vile V contcmptMe hubctur, Orga^
(J «4
3p^ Of Reptiles. Book IX.
the Things may be apply'd hereu But there are
fome Things in which this Tribe is fomevvhat An-
gular, which I {hall therefore take Notice of brief-
ly in this Place. One is their Motion, which I
have in another Place {b) taken Notice of to be
not lefs curious, than it is different froni that of
other Animals, whether we confider the Manner
of it, ias vermicular, or finuous (t), or like that of
the
no, vitaliaf necnon cr alia vifcera, O" membra divino artific'to
admirabiUter fahrefacla fort'itur : totius corporis compages muf-
culorum anntilarium catena eji, quorum fibra orbiculares con-
iradli qusmque annulum, prius amplum, cr dilatum, aTfgufii-
orem d" longiorem reddunt. [This Mufde in Earth-Worms,
I find is fpiral, as in a good Meafure is their Motion like-
wife ; fo that by this Means they can, (like the Worm of an
Augre,) the better bore their PaJJage into the Earth. Their
reptile Motion alfo, may be explain d by a Wire wound on a Cy-
liifder, which zvhenjlipp'd off, and one End extended and heldjafif
■will bring the other nearer it. So the Earth-Worm, having
JJjot out, or extended its Body, (which is with a Wreathing,) it
takes hold by thofe fmall Feet it hath, and fo contra£ls the
hinder Part of its Body. Thus the curious and learned Dr.
Tyfon, Phil. Tranf. N". 147.] Nam proinde chm portio cor-
poris fuperior elongata, <y exporrecla, ad fpatium altering ex~
tenditur, ibidemque piano affigitur, ad ipfum quafi ad centrum
portio corporis inferior relaxata, er abbreviata facile pertrahitur.
PeduncuU ferie quadruplici, per totam longitudinem Lumbrici
difponuntur ; his quafi totidem uncis, partem modo hanc, mo-
do ifiam, piano affigit, dum alteram exporrigit, aut poft fe du~
cit. Supra oris hiatum, Probofcide, qua, terram perforat &
elevat, donatur. And then he goes on with the other Parts
that fall under View, the Bram, the Gullet, the Heart, the
fpermatick Vejfels, the Stomachs and Intefiines, the Foramina
on the Top of the Back, adjoyning to each Ring, fupply-
ing the Place of Lungs, and other Parts. Wdlis de Anim,
Brut. P. I. c. 3.
ib) In Book IV. Chap. 8.
(c) There is a great Deal of geometrical Neatnefs and
Nicety, in the finuous Motion of Snakes, and other Ser-
pents. For the aflTifting in which Adion, the annular Scales
under their Body are very remarkable, lying crofs the Belly,
contrary to what thofe in the Back, and reft of the Body do ;
alfo
Chap. I. Of Reptiles 39^
the Snail {d), or the Caterpillar (0? or tht Multi-
pedous
alfo as the Edges of the foremoft Scales lye over ihe Edges
ol:" their tollowmg Scales, from Head to Tail; fo thofc Ed-
ges run out a little beyond, or over their following Scales ;
fo as that when each Scale is drawn back, or fct a little up-
right by its Miilcle, the outer Edge thereof, (or I'oot it may-
be call'd,) is rais'd alio a little from the Body, to lay hold
on the Earth, and fo promote and facilitate the Serpent's
Motion. This is what may be ealiiy feen in the Slough, or
JBelly of the Serpent-kind. But there is another admirable
Piece of Mcchanifm, that my Antipathy to thofe Animals
hath prevented my prying into ; and that i-s that every
Scale hath a diHindt Mufcle, one End of which is tack'd to
the Middle of its Scale; the other, to the upper Edge of its
following Scale. This Dr. Tyfon found in the Rattle- Snake,
and I doubt not is in the whole Tribe.
{d) The wife Author of Nature, having deny'd Feet and
Claws to enable Snails to creep and climb, hath made them
amends in a Way more commodious for their State of Life,
by the broad Skin along each Side of the Belly, and the un-
dulating Motion oblervable there. By this latter 'tis they
creep ; by the former, aflifted with the glutinous Slime emit-
ted from the Snail's Body, they adhere firmly and fecurely
to all Kinds of Superficies, partly by the Tenacity of their
Slime, and partly by the Prcirure of the Atmofphere. Con-
cerning this Part, (which he calls the Snail's Feet,) and their
Undulation, Sec Dr. Lijler's Exercit. Anat. i. §. i. and 37.
(e) The motive Parts, and Motion of Caterpillars, are
ufeful, not only to their ProgrefTion and Conveyance from
place to Place; but alfo to their more certain, eafy and
commodious gathering of Food. For having Feet before
and behind, they are not only enabled to go by a kind of
Steps made by their fore and hind Parts; but alfo to climb
up Vegetables, and to reach from their Boughs and Stalks
for Food at a Diftance ; for which Services, their Feet are
very nicely made both before and behind. Behind, they
have broad Palms for flicking too, and thefe befet almoft
round with fmall fliavp Nails, to hold and grafp what they
are upon : Before, their Feet are fliarp and hook'd, to
draw Leaves, vc to them, and to hold the fore- part of the
Body, whilft the hinder- parts are brought up thereto. But
nothing is more remarkable in thcfe Reptiles, than that thefe
Pans and Motion are only temporary, and incomparably a-
daptcd only to their prefent l^ym^ha-Stntf, whereas in ihcir
Aurtln\-
39<^ Of Reptiles. Book IX.
pedous (/) or any other Way, or the Parts mini-
ftring to it, particularly the Spine (^), and the
Mufcles co-operating with the Spine, in fuch as
have Bone, and the annular and other Mufcles, in
fuch as have none, all incomparably made for
thofe curious, and I may fay, geometrical Wind-
ings and Turnings, Undulations, and all the va-
'Atirelia-State, they have neither Feet nor Motion, only a
little in their hinder-parts: And in their Mature-State, they
have the Parts and Motion of a flying Infedl, made for
Fhght.
(/) It is a wonderful pretty Mechanifm, obfervable in the
going of Multipedes, as the 'JhU, Scolopendr&, &c. that on
each Side the Body, every Leg hath its Motion, one very
regularly following the other from one End of the Body to
the other in a Way not eafy to be defcrib'd in Words; fo
that their Legs in going, make a kind of Undulation, and
give the Body a fwifter Progreffion than one would imagine
it fliould have, where fo many Feet are to take fo many
lliort Steps.
(g) Vert ebr arum Apophyfes breviores funt, prAcipue juxta ca-
put, cujus propterea fiexus in averfum, ct" latera, facilis Vipe-
ris eft : [ecus Leonibus, &:c. Incumbit his Ojfibtts ingens Muf-
culorum minutorum pr^Jidium, turn fpinivs tendinum exilium
tnagno apparatu diducentium^ turn vertebras potiljtmum in di-
ver/a fietientium, atque erigentium. Adeoque illam corporis
tniram agilitatem, non tanthm (ut Ariftot.) on tJCi>c«.M.7r«« xj
XovS^uS'eti 01 a-TfovSvXoi quoniam faciUs ad flexum, c?" cartilagi-
Tieas prodtixit -vertebras, fed quia etiam multiplicia tnotu^ loca-
lis iaftrumenta mufculos fabrefecit provida rerum Parens Na-
tura, confecuta fuit. Blaf. Anat. Anim. P. i. c. 39. de Vi-
pera e Veflmgio.
That which is moft remarkable in the Vertebrae [of the Rat-
ile-Snake, befides the other curious Articulations,] is, that
the round Ball in the lower Part of the upper Vertebra, enters
a Socket of the upper Part of the lower Vertebra, like as the
Head of the Os Femoris doth the Acetabulum of the Os If-
chii ; by which Contrivance, as alfo the Articulation with one
another, they have that free Motion of zvinding their Bodies
any Way. Dr. Ty fan's Anat. of the Rattle- Snake in Phil.
Tranf. No. 144. What is here obferv'd of the Vertebrs, of
this Snake^ is common to this whole Genus of Reptiles.
rious
Chap.l. Of Reft ties. 397
rioiis Motions to be met with in the reptile
Kind.
Another Thing that will dtfcrve our Notice, is,
the Poyfon (/;) that many of this Tribe arc flock'd
with. Which 1 the rather mention, bccaufe ibme
make it an Objeftion againll the divme Super-
intendence and Providence, as being a Thing fo
far from ufeful, (they thmk,) that 'tis rather mif-
chievous and deflru6tive of God's Creatures. But
the Anfwer is eafy, 'viz. That as to Man, ihofc
Creatui^s are not without their great Ufes, par-
ticularly in the Cure of (;) fome of the moit ftub-
born
{h) My ingenious and learned Friend, Dr. Mead^ exa-
mined with his Microfcope, the Texture of a Fiper's Poyfon,
and found therein at firft only a Parcel of fmall Salts nimbly
floating in the Ltquor ; hut in a fliort Time the Appearance
1VM Chang d, and thefe faline Particles were /hot out tnto Cry-
fidls, of an incredible Tenuity and Sharpnefs, with fomething
like Knots here and there, from which they feem'd to proceed;
fo that the whole Texture did in a Manner reprefent a Spi-
der sWeb, though injinttely finer. Mead of Poyfons, p. 9.
As to the Nature and Operation of this Poyfon, fee the
fame ingenious Author's Hypothefis, in his following Pages.
Th\s Poyfon of the Ftper, lieth in a Bag in the Gums, at
the Upper-end of the Teeth, It is feparated from the Blood
by a conglomerated Gland, lying in the anterior lateral Part
of the Os Sincipitis; juft behind the Orbit of the Eye: From
which Gland lieth a Duft, that c&nveys the Poyfon to the
Bags at the Teeth.
The Teeth are tubulated, for the Conveyance, or Emif-
fion of the Poyfon into the Wound, the Teetli make ; but
their Holiownefs doth not reach to the Ape.x, or Top of the
Tooth, (that beiilg lolid and flurp, the better to pierce ;)
but it ends in a long flit below the Point, out of wliich the
Poyfon is emitted. Thcic i''erforations of the Teeth, Ga-
len faith, the Mountebanks us"d to itop with fome kind of
Pafle, before they fuffer'd the Vipers to bite them before
their Spcdaiors. Cuts of thei'e Parts, crc may be feen in
the lalt ciccd Book of Dr. Mead. Alfo Dr. Tyjcn's Anat. of
the Kaitle-Sna'xe, in Philof. Tranfatl. N«. 144.
(i) That Vipers have tlieir great Lies in Pliyfick, is mani-
fcft from their bearing a great Share in lun.c of our bc!t
Antidotes,
39? Of Reptiles. BooklX.
born Difeafes} however, if they were not, there
would be no Injuftice for God to make a Set of
fuch noxious Creatures, as Rods and Scourges, to
execute the divine Chaftifements upon ungrateful
Antidotes, fuch as Theriaca Andromachi, and others ; alfo
in the Cure of the Elephantiafis, and other the Uke ftubborn
Maladies, for which i fliall refer to the medical Writers.
But there is fo lingular a Cafe in the curious CoUecflion of
i)r. Ol. Worm, related from Kircher, that I ftiall entertain the
Reader with it. Near the Village of Sajfa, about eight Miles
from the City Bracciano in Italy, faith he, Specus feu caverns
(vulgb La Grotta delli Serpi) duorum hominum capax, fiftulofis
qu'tbufdam foram'tnibus in formam crilri perforata cernitury
ex quihus ingens qu&darn, principio verts, diverficolorum Ser-
pent um, nulla tamen, ut dicitur, Jinoulari veneni qualitate
imbutorum progenies quotannis puUulare folet. In hac fpelun-
cA Elephantiacos, Leprofos, Paralyticos, Arthriticos, Podagri-
cos, &c. nudos exponere folent, qui mox haiituum fuhterrane^
erum colore in fudorem refoluti, Serpentum propullulantium,
totum corpus infirmi implicantium, fu5lu linSluque ita otnni vi-
tiofo virulentoque humore privare dicuntur, ut repetito hdc
per aliquod tempus medicamento, tandem perfe5l& fanitati refli~
tuantur. This Cave Kircher vifited himfelf, found it warm,
and every Way agreeable to the Defcription he had of it;
he faw their Holes, heard a murmuring hiding Noife in
them ; but although he miffed feeing the Serpents (it being
not the Seafon of their creeping out) yet he faw great Num-
bers of their ExuviA, or Sloughs, and an Elm growing hard by
laden with them.
The Difcovery of thisT^ave, was by the Cure of a Lep£r
going from Rowe to feme Baths near this Place ; who la-
fing his Way, and being benighted, happened upon this
Cave ; and finding it very warm, puU'd off his Cloaths, and
being weary and fleepy, had the good Fortune not to feel
the Serpents about him, till they had wrought his Cure. Vid.
Mufeum Worm. L. 3. c. 9.
The before-commended Dr. Mead, thinks our Phyficians
deal too caudoufly and fparingly, in their prefcribing only
fmall Quantities of the Viper's Flelh, ct-c in the Elephantiafts,
and ftubborn Leprofes : But he recommendeth rather the Gel-
ly or Broth of Vipers; or, as the ancient Manner was, to
boil Vipers, and eat them like Filh; or at leaft to drink
Wine, in which they have been long infufed. Vid. Mead,
ubi, ftipr. p. 34.
and
Chap. I. Of Reptiles. 399
and finful Men. And I am apt to think that the
Nations which know not God, arc the moll an-
noy'd with thofe noxious Reptiles, and other per-
nicious Creatures. As to the Animals themftlvcs,
their Poyfon is no doubt of iome great and c(pe-
cial Ufe to themfelves, ferving to the more cafy
Conqueil, and fure Capture ot" their Prey, which
might otherwile be too rcfly and (Irong, and if
once efcap'd, would hardly be again recover'd, by
Reafon of their fwifter Motion, and the Help of
their Legs ; befidcs all which, this their Poyfon
may be probably of very great Ufe to the Digc-
ftion of their Food.
And as to the innocuous Part of the Reptile
Kind, they as well deferve our Notice for their
Harmlefnefs, as the others did for their Poyfon.
For as thofe are cndow'd with Poyfon, becaufc
they are predaceous •, fo thefe need it not, becaufc
their Food is near at hand, and may be obtain'd
without Strife and Contell, the next Earth {k)
affording Food to fuch as can tcrebrate, and make
Way into it by their Vermicular Faculty j and the
next Vegetable being Food to others that can climb
and reach (/), or but crawl to it.
{k) ThTLlEarth-zvortnsYwt upon Earth, is manifeft from the
httle curled Heaps of their Dung ejeifted out ot their Holes. But
in Phtlof. Tranfatl. N°. 191. 1 have laid, it is in all Probabi-
lity tarth made of rotted Roots and Plant?, and fuch like
nutritive Things, not pure Harth. And there i<; tariher Rea-
fon tor it, becaufe Worms will drag the Leaves of Trees
into their Holes.
(/) SnaiLs might be in Danger of vi'anting Food, if they
were to live only upon fuch tender Plants as arc near the
Ground, within their Reach only ; to impoNverthem there-
fore to extend their Purluits farther, they are enabled by
the Means mentioned in Note {d), to ftick unto, and creep
up Walls and Vegetables at their Pleafure.
CHAP.
400 ^ Book IX.
CHAP. II.
Of the Inhabitants of the Waters.
I Have now gone through that Part of the Ani-
mal World, which I propofed to furvey, the
Animals inhabiting the Land.
As to the other Part of the Terraqueous Globe,
the Waters, and the Inhabitants thereof, not ha-
ving Time to finifh what I have begun on that
large Subjedl, I fhall be forced to quit it. for the
prefent, altho' we have there as ample and glori-
ous a Scene of the Infinite Creator's Power and
Art, as hath been already fet forth on the dry
Land. For the Waters themfelves are an admira-
ble Work of God («), and of infinite Ufe {b) to
(<i) Befides their abfolute Neceffity, and great Ufe to the
World, there are feveral Topics, from whence the Waters
may be demonftrated to be God's Work; as, the creating fo
vafta Part of our Globe; the placing it conmodioufly there-
in, and giving it Bounds; the Methods of keeping it fweet
and clean, by its Saltnefs, by the Tides, and Agitations by
the Winds ; the making the Waters ufeful to the Vegetati-
on Qf Plants, and for Food to Animals, by the noble Me-
thods of fweetning them; and many other Things bcfides,
"Which are infilled on in that Part of my Survey.
{b) Plin'j having named divers Mirabilia Aquarum , to
(hew their Power; then proceeds to their Ufes, viz. E&dem
cadentes omnium terra nafcentium eaufa fiunt, prorfus mirabi-
li naturd, ftquis velit reputare, utfruges gignantur, arbores frU'
ticefque vivant, in caelum migrare aquas, aKimamque ettam her-
bis I'italem inde deferre : jujiA ccnfejfione, cmnes terr& quoque
'vires aquarum ejfc heyjeficii. ^aprcpter ante omnia ipfarum
potentiA exempla ponemus : Cunticts enim quis mortalium enit-
merare qtwnt ? And then he goes on with an Enumeration
of fome Waters famed for being medicinal, or fome other
unufual Quality. Pirn, L, 31. c. i,crz.
that
Chap. II. The JV at ery Inhabitants. 401
that Part of the Globe already furveyed j and the
prodigious Variety (f), and Multitudes of curious
and wonderful Things obfervable in its Inhabitants
of all Sorts, are an incxhauftible Scene of the Cre-
ator's VVifdom and Power. The vail Bulk of
fome (i), and prodigious Minutenefs of others (^J,
together with the incomparable Contrivance and
Structure of the Bodies (/") of all > the Provifions
and Supplies of Food afforded to fuch an innume-
rable Company of Eaters, and that in an Element,
unlikely one would think, to afford any great Store
of Supphes {£) } the Bufinefs of Refpiration per-
(c) P/;«y reckons 176 Kinds in the Waters, whofe Names
may be met with in his L. 31. c. 11. but he is fhort in his
Account.
id) Pliny, L. 9. c. 3. faith, that in the Indian Sea there
are Balem quaternum jugerum (i. e. 960 Feet) Pnfles zoo
cnbitorHtn (i. e. 300 Feet.) And L. 31. c. i. he mentions
Whales 600 Foot long, and 360 broad, that came into a
River of Arabia. If the Reader hath a mind, he may fee
his Reafon why the largelt Animals are bred in the Sea,
L. 9. c. ^.
{«) As the largeft, fo the moft minute Animals are bred
in the Waters, as thofe in Pepper- water; and fuch as make
the green Scum on the Waters, or make them feem as if
green, and many others. See Book W. Chap. ir. Note{n),{o).
(/) It might be here Ihewn, that the Bodies of all the
feveral Inhabitants of the Waters are the beH contrived and
fuited to that Place and Bufinefs in the Waters, which is pro-
per for them ; that particularly their Bodies are cloathed and
guarded, in the beft Manner, with Scales, or Shells, ct-c. fuit-
table to the Place they are to refide in, the Dangers they
may there be expoTe.l unto, and the Motion and Bulineis
they are thc:re to pertorm : That the Center of Gravity (of
great Conlideration in that fluid F.lement,) is always plac'd
in the fitted Part of the Body : Th.\t the Shape of their Bo-
dies, (efpeciilly the more fwift,) is the moit commodious
for making Way through the Waters, and moft agreeable to
geometrical Rules; and many other Matters bcfides would
deferve a Place here, were they not too long for Notes,
and that I fhall anticipate what will be more proper for ^no*
ther Place, and more accurately treated of ihcrs.
(^) See before Book IV. chaf>. 11.
D d form'd
40X The fFdtery Inhabitants. Book IX.
form'd in a Way fo different from, but equivalent
to what is in Land Animals {h); the Adjuftment
of the Organs of Vifion {i) to that Element in
which the Animal liveth ; the Poife (/^), the Sup-
port (/), the Motion of the Body {m)y forwards
with
ih) Galen was aware of the Refpiration of Fifhes by their
"BranchU. For having faid, that Fifties have no Occalion of
a Voice, neither refpire through the Mouth as Land Ani-
mals do, he faith, Sed earum, quas Branchias nuncupamuSf
conftruSlio, ipjis vice Pulmonis *Ji. Cum e«i;» crebris ac tenui-
bus foraminibus fint Branchi& hd. intercept a, a'eri quidem o"
^apori perviisy fubtilioribus tamen quam pro mole aqu&; hanc
quidem extra repellunt, ilia autem prompte intromittunt. Ga-
len de Uf. Part. L. 6. c. 9. So alfo Phn'y held, that Fifhes
refpired by their Gills ; but he faith Anftotle was of a diffe-
rent Opinion. Plin. L. 9. c. 7. And fo Arijlotle feems to
be in liis Hift. Animal. L. 8. c. 2. and in other Places,
And I may add our famous Dr. Needham. See his De form.
Jcetu, Chap. 6. and Anfwer to Severinus.
(i) A protuberant Eye would have been inconvenient for
Fidies, by hindring their Motion in fo denfe a Medium as
Water is; or elfe their brufliing through fo thick a Medium
would have been apt to wear, and prejudice their Eyes;
therefore their Cornea is flat. To make amends for which,
as alfo for the Refradtion of Water, different from that of
the Air, the wife Contriver of the Eye, hath made the Cry-
fialline fpherical in Fifties, which in Animals, living in the
Air, is lenticular, and more flat.
{k) As I have (hew'd before, that the Bodies of Birds are
nicely pois'd to fwim in the Air; fo are thoie of Fifties for
the Water, every Part of the Body being duly balanc'd, and
the Center of Gravity, (as I faid in Note (/), accurately fix'd.
And to prevent Vacillation, fome of the Fins ferve, parti-
cularly thofe of the Belly; as BorelU prov'd by cutting off
the Belly-fins, which caus'd the Fifti to reel to the right and
left Hand, and render'd it unable to ftand fteadily in an up-
right Pofture.
(/) To enable the Fifti to abide at the Top, or Bottom,
or any other Part of the Waters, the Air-Bladder is given
to moft Fifties, which as 'tis more full or empty, makes the
Body more or lefs buoyant.
{m) The Tail is the grand Inftrument of the Motion of
the Body ; not the Fins, as fome imagine. For which Rea-
fOB;,
Chap. 11. The IVatery Inhabitants. 403
with great Swiftnefs, and upwards and downwards
with great Readincfs and Agility, and all without
Feet and Hands, and ten thoufand Things bcfides^
all thcie Things, 1 fay, do lay before us fo va»
rious, fo glorious, and withal fo incxhaurtible a
Scene of the divine Power, Wifdom and Good-
nefs, that it would be in vain to engage my fclf
in fo large a Province, without allotting as much
Time and Pains to it, as the preceding Survey
hath cod me. Paffing by therefore that Part of
our Globe, 1 fhall only fay fomewhat very brief-
ly concerning the infenftthe Creatures, particularly
thofe of the vegetable Kingdom^ and fo conclude
this Survey.
fon, Firties arc more mufculous and flrong in that Part, than
in all ihe reft of their Body, according as it is in the mo-
tive Parts of all Animals, in the pcdoral Mufcles of Birds,
the Thighs of Man, csrc.
If the Reader hath a Mind to fee the admirable Method,
how Fiflies row themfelves by their Tail, and other Curio*
fities relating to their Swimming; I (hall refer him ro Borelli
ie mot, Antm, Part. i. Chap. 13. particularly to Prop. 113.
D d 2 BOOK
4^4 Book X.
BOOK X.
0/ Vegetables.
"^'^'^'^^"'^^ H E Vegetable Kingdom, although
an inferiour Branch of the Creation,
exhibits to us fueh an ample Scene of
the Creator's Contrivance, Curiofity,
and Art, that I much rather chufe to
fhew what might be faid, than engage too far in
Particulars. I might infifl upon the great Variety
there is, both of Trees and Plants provided for
all Ages, and for every Ufe and Occafion of the
World (a) 5 fome for Building, for Tools and U-
tenfils of every Kind j fome hard, fome foft j fome
tough and flrong, fome brittle ; fome long and tall,
fome fhort and low> fome thick and large, fome
fmall and flender 5 fome for Phyfick (^j, fome for
Food,
(a) The fifth Book of Theophraftus's Hifi. Plant, may be
here confuked : Where he gives ample Inftances of the va-
rious Conftitutions and Ufes of Trees ^ in various Works,
Gc. See alfo before Book IV. Chap. 13. Note (a).
(b) Invifis quoque herbis inferuit [Natura] remedia : quip-
fe cum meduinas dederii etiam acuieatis ■. in quibus tp-
Jis providentiam Nature fatis admirar't ample^lique non efi.
« Inde excogitavit aliquas afpeSlu hifpidas, taSf.u truces ^
lit tantum non "uocem ipfius fingentis illas, rationemque red-
dentis exaudire videamury ne fe depafcat avida ffluadrupes, ne
procaces manus rapiant, ne negUila veftigta obterant, ne infi'
dens Ales infringat • his muniertdo Aculeis, teltfque armandjy
rsmediis ut tuta ac falvafint. Ita hoc quoque quod in iis odi'
mus, hommum causa, excogitaium eji, Plin. N. H. L. zz. c. 6.
6 Art
Book X. Anatomy of Vegetables. 405-
Food, fomc for Plcalure j yea, the mofl: abjc<5t {c)
Shrubs, and the very Buihcs and Brambles them-
felvcs, the Husbandman can tedify the Ufcof.
I might alio lurvey here the curious Anatomy
and Scru6bure of their Bodies {d) , and fliew the
admirable
Are fame of the Species of Nature noxious ? They are aU
fo ufeful —— Doth a Nettle fling ? It is to fecure fo good x
Medicine from the Rapes of Children and Cattle. Doth the
Bramble cumber a Garden r It make\ the better Hedge ; where
if It chanceth to prick the Owner, it will tear the ihief. Grew
Cofmolog. L. 3. c. z. §.47.
(c) That the moft abject Vegetables, err. have their V^c,
and are beneficial to the World, may in fome meafure ap-
pear trom the Ulc the Northern People put rotten Wood, ctt.
unto. Sat)s ingeniofutn modum habent populi feptentrionales in ne-
moribus no^lnrno tempore pertranfeuntes, tmo c? diurno, quan-
do in remotioribus Aquilonis partibus ante, cr po/i Solfiitium
hyemale continue nottcs habentur. <^tque his remediis indi-
gent. Cortices quercinos inquirunt put res, eafque collocant certo
interftitio itineris inflituti, ut eorum fplendore, quo voluerint^
ferjiciant iter. Nee foltim hoc prAJiat Cortex, fed O" Truncus
putrefatlus, ac fungus ipfe Agaricus appellatHs, 8cc. Ol. Mag.
Hift. L. r. c. 16.
To this we may add Thiflles in making Glafs, whofe Afhes
Dr. Merret faith, are the beft, viz. the Allies of the Com-
tnon-way ThijUe, though all Thiftles ferve to this Purpofe.
Next to Thifiles are Hop-firings, cut after the Flowers are ga-
thered. Plants that are Thorny and Prickly, feem to afford
tiie befl and moft Salt. Merret's Obfer-v, on Anton. Ntr.
p.z6s.
Giuid majora fequar ? Salicts, humilefque Genijiit
Aut ilia, pecort frondem, aut pafloribus umbram
Sujficiuntf Sepemque fatis, cr pabula melli.
Virg. Georg. L. i. )?, 434,
(d) Dr. Beat (who was very curious, and tried many Ex-
periments upon Vegetables) gives fome good Reafons to
imagine, that there is a dire<5t Communication between the
Parts of the Tree and the Fruit, fo that the fame Fibres
which conftitutethe Root, Trunk, and Boughs, arc extend-
ed into the very Fruit. And in old Hornbeams, I have ob-
D d 3 " leived
40^ Anatomy of Vegetables, BookX.
admirable Provifion made for the Conveyance of
the lymphatick and eflential Juices, for communi-
cating the Air, as neceflary to Vegetable, as Ani^
mal Life {e) : I might alfo fpeak of, even the very
Covering they are provided with, becaufe it is a
curious Work in Reality, although lefs fo in Ap-
pearance : And much more therefore might I furvey
ferved fomething 'very like this; in many of which, there
are fivers great and fmall Ribs (almoft like Ivy, only united
to the Body) running from the Root up along t'he outlide of
the Body, and terminating in one fuigle, or a few Boughs :
Which Bough or Boughs fpread again into Branches, Leaves
and Fruit. See what Dr. Beal hath m Lowth. Abr. V. 2.
p. 710.
But as to the particular Canals, and other Parts relating
to the Anatomy of Vegetables, it is too long a Subje<ft for
this Place, and therefore I (hall refer to Seigneur Malpighi'^
and Dr. Grew's Labours in this kind.
(e) ' Tanta eft Refpirationis necejfttas, & ufus, ut Natura in
Cmgulis viventium ordinibus varia, fed analoga, pafaverit in-
firumenta, t^ua Pulmones vocamus [and fo he goes on with
obferving the AppAratmmzAQ in the various Genera of Ani-
mals, and then faith] In Plantis vera, qu£ infimum anitnali-
um attingunt ordinem, tantam Trachearum copiam er prodttc-
tionem extare par eft, ut his minima Vegetantium partes prater
corticetn irrigentur. — — Plants igitur ( ut conje^ari fas eft)
ckm fint viventia, i/ifceribus infixa terra, ab hac, feu potius
ab aqua e/ a'ere, commixtis c? percolatis a terra, Refpiratio-
nis fu& materiam recipiunt, ipfarumque Trachea ab halitu ter-
TA , extremas radices fubingrejfo , replentur. Malpig. Op. A-
nat. Plant, p. 15.
Thefe Trachea or Air-Vejfcls, are vifible, and appear very
pretty in the Leaf of Scabious, or the Vine, by pulling afun-
der fome of its principal Ribs, or great Fibres ; between
which, may be feen the Spiral Air-Veffels (like Threads of
Cob-web) a littie uncoyled : A Figure whereof, Dr. Grew
hath given us in his Anat. Plant. Tab. 51, jz.
As to the curicms coyling, and other Things relating to
the Structure of thofe Alr-Veffels , I refer to Malpig. p. 14.
^nd Dr. Gre-x, ib. L. 3. c 3. §.i6. C7*c. and L. 4. c. 4. §.190
ef y\i. Rfly^ from them fucciniflly, Hift. Plant. L. i. c. 4.
BookX. Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. 407
the neat Variety and Texture of their Leaves ("/),
the admirable Finery, Gaiety, and Fragrancy of
their Flowers (^). 1 miglu alio inquire into the
wondcr-
(/) Concerning the Leaves, I fliall note only two or three
Things. I. As to the Ttbres of the Leaf, ihey Hand not in
the Stalk, in an even Line, but always in an Angular, or
Circular Poilurc, and their vafcular Fibres or Threads, are
3, 5, or 7. The Reafon of their Pofition thus, is for the
more ered Growth and greater Strength of the Leaf, as al-
fo for the Security of its Sap. Of all which fee, Dr. Grew,
L. r. C.4. §.8,crc. and L. 4. Par. r.'c. 3. alfojTab. 4. Fig. x.
to II. Another Obfervable in the Fibres of the Leaf, is
their orderly Pofition, fo as to take in an eighth Part of a
Circle, ^%\n Mallows; in fome a tenth, but in moft a twelfth,
as in Holy-Oak; or a fixth, as in S/ryw^a. Id. ib. Tab. 46, 47.
1. The Art in folding up the Leaves before their Erupti-
on out of their Gems, crc. is incomparable, both for its E-
legancy and Security, viz.. in taking up (fo as their Forms
zvill bear) the leafl room ; and in being fo conveniently couched
as to be capable of receiving Prote^ibn Jrom ether Parts, or of
giving it to one another, e. g. rirjl, there is the Bow- lap,
where the Leaves are all laid fomewhat convexly one over ano-
ther, but not plaited ■■ ■ • but where the Leaves are not fo
thick fet, as to flandin the Bow-lap, there we have the Plica-
ture, or the Flat-lap; as inRofe-tree, &C. And fo that curi-
ous Obferver goeson (hewing the various Foldings, to which
he gives the Names of the Duplicature, Multiplicature, the
Fore-rowl, Back-rowl, and Trerowl, or Treble-rowl. Grew.
ib. L. I. c. 4. §. 14, crc. To thel'e he adds fome others, L. 4.
P. I. c. I. §. 9. Confult alfo Malpig. deGemmis, p. iz. &c.
To thefe curious Foldings, we may add another noble
Guard by the Interpofition of Films, cr-c. of which Dr. Grew
faith, there are about fix Ways, vit. Leaves, Surfoyts, In-
terfoyls, Stalks, Hoods, and Mantlings. Crew, ib. and Tah.
41, 41. Malpig. ibid.
(g) In the Flower may be confidered the Empalement, as
Dr. Grew; the Calix, or Perianthium, as Mr. Ray and others,
call it, defigned to be a Security, and Bands, to the other
Parts of the Flower. Floris velut bafs u" fulcimentHm efl.
Ray Hift. L. t. c, 10. Flowers, whofe Petala ^re ftrong
(as Tulips) have no Cj/iv. Carnations, whofe Petala are
long and flender, have an Empalement of one Piece: And
others, fuch as the Knap-weeds, have it confifVng of feveral
D d 4 Pieces,
4o8 Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. BookX.
wonderful Generation and Make of the Seed {h),
and the great Ufefulnefs of their Fruit : I might
fhew that the Rudiments and Lineaments of the
Parent-Vegetable, though never fo large and fpa-
cious, is locked up in the little Compafs of their
Fruit or Seed, though fome of thofe Seeds are fcarce
vilible to the naked Eye {i). And forafmuch as
the
Pieces, and in divers Rounds, and all with a counterchange-
able RefpecH: to each other, for the great-er Strength and Se-
curity of themfelves, and the Petala,&zc. they include.
The next is the Foliation, as Dr. Grew, the Petala, or Fo-
lia, as Mr. Ray, and others. In thefe, not only the admi-
rable Beauty, and luxuriant Colours are obfervable, but alio
their curious Foldings in the Calix, before their Expanlion.
Of which Dr. Grew hath thefe Varieties, via. The Clofe-
Couchy as in Rofes ; th.t Concave-Couch, as in Blattaria fiore
alio; the single- Plait , as in Peafe-Blojfoms ; the Double-
Plait, as in Blue-Bottles, &c. the Couch and Piatt together,
as in Marigolds, &c. the Rowl , as in Ladies Bower ; the
Spire, as in Malloivs; and laftly, the Plan and Spire toge-
ther, as in Convolvulus Doronici folio. L. i. c. 5. §. 6. and
Tab. 54.
As to the Stamina with their Apices, and the Stylus, (cal-
led the Attire by Dr. Grew) they are admirable, whether
we confider their Colours, or their Make, efpecially their
Ufe, if it be as Dr, Grew, Mr. Ray, and others imagine,
namely, as a Male Sperm, to impregnate and frudtify the
Seed. Which Opinion is corroborated by the ingenious Ob-
fervations of Mr. Sam. Morland, in Philof. Tranf. No. 287.
Reliqua ufus alimentique gratia genuit [Natura] ideoque fe-
cula annofque frihuit its. Flares vero odorefque in diem gignit :
jnagnd (ut palameji) admonitione hominum, qm fpe^latijfim'e
jioreant, celerrime marcefcere. Plin. N. H. L.21. C. I.
{h) As to the curious and gradual Frocefs of Nature in the
Formation of the Seed or Fruit of Vegetables, Cuts being
jieceffary, I (hall refer to Dr. Grew, p. 45, and 209, and
Malpig. p. 57.
(i) Vetus efi Empedoclis dogma, Plantarum femina Ova ejff,
ab fifdem decidua - Ineft in eo [Ovo vel Semine] velut
jpj cicatrice, non fola viventis carina, fed cum minima trunco
ajj'iirge}}tes pi^rtes, Gemma fcilicet, cr inftanis r/tJ'-'h Cs^nus, &c.
Malpig.
BookX. Flowers and Seed of Vegetables, 409
the Perpetuity and Safety of the 'Species depends
upon the Safety of the Seed and Fruit in a grcac
mcafurc, 1 might therefore take notice of the pc-
cuhar Care the great God of Nature hath taken
for the Confervation and Safety hereof: As parti-
cularly in fuch as dare to flicw their Heads all the
Year,
Malpig. ib. p. 8i. vid. plura in tratft. de Stminum veget.
p. 14. & paflim.
In Malpighi'i Life, a Debate may be feen between him
and Seign. Triumphetti, the Frovolt of the Garden at Rowf,
whether the whole Plant be adually in the Seed. The Af-
firmative is maintained by Malpighi, with cogent Arguments ;
among which, this is one ; Nou prdoccupatd menu, oculismi-
crofcopio armat'ts, lujlret qmfo Phafeolorum, fetninalem plan-'
tulam tiandum fatani, in qud folta fiabtita, hs.cqiie ampla evi^
denter o'jfervabit ; in eddem pariter gemmam, nodos,feu unplan-
tationes 'uarias foliorum canlis deprehendet. Canlem injtgnem
fibris ligneis, cr utriculorum feriebus conflantem confptcue at-
linger. And whereas S. Triumphetti liad objeded, that vegeta-
tione, metamorphofi, inedid plantas in alia: degenerare, ut ex-
emplo plftrium [conflatj prAcipue triticiin loitum, ct" lolii in tr't-
ticum tierfi. In anfwer to this, (which is one of the ftrongeft
Arguments againft Malpighi's Affertion) Malpighi rephes ,
Nondttm certumefl de imegntate, c^t" fuccejfu experimenti, nam
facienti mihi, CT* amtcis, trittci metamorphofn non cejfit. Ad-
tnijja tamen metamorphofi, quoniam hic negletla cultura, aut
vitio foil, aut aeris contmgtt tdeo ex morbofo CT monftrU'
ofo affedlu non licet inferre permanentem Jiatum a Naturd in-
tentum'. Objervo plantas fylvefires culturd varias reddi, &C.
I have more largely taken notice of Malpighi's Anfwer, bc-
caufe he therem (hews his Opinion about the Tranfmutation
of Vegetables. Vid. Malpig. Vit. p. 67.
So Mr. Ltxvenhoeck, after his nice Obfervationsof an Orange-
Kernel, which he made to germinate in his Pocket, ct-c. con-
cludes, Thus tve fee, how [mail a Particle, no bigger than a
co'4rfe Sand (as the Plant is reprefented) is increafed, Sec. A
plain Demonflration, that the Plant, and all btlongint^ to it,
•was atlually in the Seed, iji the •young Plant, its Body, Root,
&c. Philof. Tranf. N". 2S7. See alio Rait Cat. Cant, in A-
cermaj. frqim Dr. Highmore. But in all the Seeds which I
have viewed, except the Maple, the Plant appears the plained
j.o the naked Eye, and s^Ko very elegant, in the Nux Vomica.
Nadtra
4IO Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. BookX.
Year, how fecurely their Flower, Seed or Fruit
is locked up all the Winter, together with their
Leaves and Branches, in their Gems {k\ and well
fenced
Natura non obfervat magnitudinis proportionem inter femi'
no. cr plantcts ab itfdem ortas, ita ut majm femen majorem
femper producat pla»tam, minus minorem. Sunt enim in gt-
nere herharum non pauca, quarum femina arborum novnulla-
rum fetnmibus non dtco aqualia funt , fed multo majora. Sic
V. g. Semtna Fab£, &c. femina Ulmi, &c. myitis vicibus mag-
nitudine fuperant. Rail ubi fupra, L. i. c. 13.
Filicem reliquafque Capillares herbeti Semine carere Veteres
flerique -prodidere ; quos etiam fecuti funt e Recentiori-
bus nonnuUi, DodonAm, &c. ■ Alti e contra^ Bauhi-
Ttus, &C. Filices ^ congeneres fpermatophoras efj'e contendimt :
Par/im quia Hifloria Creationis , Genef. ji. li. &c. '■
Hanc fententiam •veriffimam ejfe • autopfta convincit.
Tredericus dfius, he laith, was the firft that difcovered thefe
Seeds with the Help of a Microfcope. And fince him, Mr.
W. C. hath more critically obferved them. Among other
Things obferved by that ingenious Gent, are thefe, Pixidu-
Is. feu capfuU femina continentes in plerifque hoc gentu plantis
perquam exili granulo arens, vulgaris cinere& plus duplo minores
funt i imo in nonnullis fpeciebus vix tertiam quartamve are-
nuls, partem magnitudine Aquant, veficularum quarundam an-
uulls attt fafciolis vermifirmibus obvolutarum f[^eciem exhiben-
tes. Nonnulla ex his veficulis \oo circiter femina continere de-
frehendebantur. adeo eximia parvitate ut nudo oculo pror-
fm effent invifibilia, nee nifi microfcopii interventu detegi pof-
fent, • Ofmunda Regalis, qua aliis omnibui Filicis fpecie-
bus mole — — antecellit vafcula feminalia obtinet <sque cum
reliquis congeneribus magnitudinls > quorum immtnfa ct*
vifum fugicns parvitas cum magnitudine plants collata — —
adeo nullam gerere proportionem invenietur, ut tantam plan-
lam e tantillo femine produci attentum obfervatorem merito in
admirationem rapiat. Ray, ibid. L, 3 pag. 131. This f-I^. C.
was Mr. Wit. Cole, as he owneth in a Letter I have now in
my Hands of his to Mr. Kay, of oHob. 18. 1684.
{k) Vegetantium genus, ut debitam magnitadinem fortiatur,
& fuA mortalitatis jaiJuram fuccefftva prolis edu^lione reparety
/talis temporibus novcos promit partes, ut tandem emergentes U-
teri, recentes edant Soboles. Emanantes igitur a caule, caitdi-
fe, ramis, c^ radicibus novelU hujufmodi partes, non illico
iax0t£ extcnduntury fed compendia qmdam coagmentatA intra
folii
Book X. Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. 411
fenced and covered there with neat and clofc Tu-
nicks. And for iuch as dare not fo to cxpofe thcm-
felvc5, with what Safety arc they preferved under
the Coverture of the Earth, in their Root (/),
Seed (w), or Fruit, till invited out by the kindly
folii axillam cuhantes, non parum fubjiflunt, (Jemm* appMaa-
tur,ikc. And then rhat great Man goes on to flicw the ad-
mirable various Methods of Nature, in repofiting in that
little Compafs, fo large a Part of a Tree or Plant, the curi-
ous Structure of the Gems, the admirable Guard afforded
them, and the Leaves, Flowers and Seed contained in them,
c^c. Of which having taken Notice before, I pafs over it
now, and only refer to our hnxhox Malptghly and Dr. Grew,
in the Places cited in Note (/) and (^).
(/) Of Bulbous, and a great many more, probably of the
far greater Number of Perennial Roots of Herbs, as Arurrit
Rape- Crowfoot, Hc. it is very obfervable, that their Root is
annually renewed, or repaired out of the Trunk or Stalk it
feif. That is to fay, the Bafis of the Stalk continually, and
by iiifenlible Degrees defcending below the Surface of the
Earth , and hidmg it felf therein , is thus both in Nature,
Place and Office, changed into a true Root. So in Brozvn-
ivorr, the Bafis of the Stalk finking down by Degrees, till it
lies under Ground , becomes the upper Part of the Root;
and continuing Hill to fink, the next Year becomes the lower
Fart: And the next after that, rots away ; a new Addition
being ftill yearly made out of the Stalk, as the elder Parts
yearly rot away. Grew. ibid. L. 2. pag. 59. ub'i plura vid.
(m) How fafe and agreeable a Confervatory the Earth is
to Vegetables, more than any other, is maniteft from their
rotting, drying, or being rendred intecund in the Waters, or
the Air; but m the Earth their Vigour is long preferved.
Thus Seeds particularly, Mr. Ray thmks fome, may proba-
bly retain their Fecundity for ten Years, and others lofeitin
five ; bur, faith he. In terra gremio latitantia, quamiis tot
calor'ti, frigoris, humoris z^ ficcitatis zarietatibtcs ibidem ob-
noxia, diutihs tamtn (utpttto) fertiittatem fuam tucntur quam
ab hominibsts diligentifftme ctijlodita ; nam c" ego cr alii ante
me multi obfervarunt Sinapeos -vim magnam cnatam in aggi'
ribu4 foffarum rec'cns Jailis inque areis gramineis effojfif, ubi
poji hominttm memoriam nulla unquatn Sinapeos feges fticcrevt-
rat. &tiam tamen non fpont'e ortam fufpicor, fed e feminibut
in terra per tot anncs refidms etiam prolificii. Ray. Hift. PI.
L. I. C. J3.
Warmth
412, Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. Book X.
Warmth of the Spring! And when the whole Ve-
getable Race is thus called out, it is very pretty to
obferve the Methods of Nature in guarding thofe
infenlitive Creatures againft Harms and Inconve-
niencies, by making fome (for Inftance) to lie
down proftrate, and others, to clofe themfelves
up («) upon the Touch of Animals, and the moft
to fliut up their Flowers, their Down (oj, or other
their like Guard, upon the Clofe and Cool of the
Evening, by Means of Rain, or other Matters thac
may be prejudicial to the tender Seed.
And now to thefe Confiderations relating to the
Seed, I might add the various Ways of Nature in
diflipating and fowing it, fome being for this end,
winged with light Down, or Wings, to be con-
veyed about by the Winds > others being laid in
(») PlantA nonnulU JEfch'jnomens, Veteribus dt£l&y Recenti-
oribm Viva, ct* SenfitivA, cr Mimof&, baud obfcura fenfus in-
dicia produnt ; fiquidem folia, earum manu aut baculo taSla^
^■paululum comprejfa, plena etiam meridie, fplendente Sole, illico
fe contrahunt ; in nonnuliu etiam fpeciebiis cauliculi teneriores
concidunt Z7 velut marcefcunt ; quod idem ab a'ere frigidiore
admijfa patiuntur. Ray. Hift. PI. T. i. L. i8. App. S. i.
C.2. p. 978,
{0) I have obferved that many, if not moft Vegetables,
do expand their Flowers, Down, ^c. in warm, Sun-fhiny
Weather, and again clofe them towards Evening, or in
Rain, ct'c efpecially at the Beginning of Flowering, when
the Seed is young and tender; as is manifeft in the Down
pf Dandelion , and other Downs ; and eminently in the
Flowers of Pimpernel-, the opening and fhutting of which,
are the Country-Man's Weather-wifer ; whereby Gerard faith,
he foretelleth what Weather ftiall follow the next Day ; for
faith he, // the Flowers be ckfe flmt up, it betokeneth Rain
and foul Weather ; contraryzvife, if they be fpread abroad, fair
Weather. Ger. Herb. B. 2.. c. 183.
Ejl o' alia [arbor in Tylis] fimilis, foliofior tamen, rofeique
jloris; quern no6lH comprimens, aperire incipit Solis exortu, me-
ridie expandit. IncoU dormin earn dicunt, Plin. Nat. Hift.
L. li. c. II.
elaftick,
BookX. Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. 413
el.iftick, fpringy Cafes, that when they burft and
crack, dart their Seed at convenient Diltances,
performing thereby the Part of a good Husband-
man (/)) j others by their agreeable Tailc and
Smell,
{p') So foon as the Seed is ripe. Nature taketh feveral Me-
thoJs for its Letng duly Sozvn ; not only in the opening of tht
Uterus, but alfo tn the make of the Seed it felf. For, Ftrfi,
The Seeds of many Plants, zvhich ajfeci a peculiar Soil or Seaty
as of Arum, Poppy, ike. are heavy and fmall enough, with-
out further Care, to fall direclly down into the Ground
But if they are fo large and light, as to be expos'd to the Wind^
they are often furntjii'd with one or more Hooks, to flay thtm
from Jiraying too far from their proper Place So the Seeds
of Avens have one Jingle Hook ; thofe of Agrimony and Goole-
grafs, many ; both the former loving a warm Bank ; the latter^
an Hedge for its Support. On the contrary, many Seeds ate
furniflj'd with Wings or Feathers ; partly with the Help of the
Wind to carry them, zvhen ripe, from off the Plant, as of Afh,
&c. and partly to enable them to make their Flight more or
lefs abroad, that fo they may not, by falling together, come up
too thick; and that if one jhould mifs a good Soil or Bed, another
may hit. So the Kernels of Fine haze Wings yet jl}ort
•whereby they fly not into the Air, but only flutter upon the
Ground. But thofe of Typha, Dandelion, and mofi of the pap-
pous Kind have long numerous Feathers, by which they are
■wafted every Way. 'Again, there are Seeds which are
fcatterd not by flying abroad, but by being either fpirted or
flung away. The firfl of thofe are Wood Jorrel, which having
a running Root, Nature fees fit to fow the Seeds at fotne Dt~
fiance. The doing of which is ejfetled by a white flurdy Cover^
of a tendinous or fpringy Nature. This Cover, fo foon as
it begins to dry, bur/Is open on one Side, in an Inflant, and is
•violently turn'd Infide outward ■ • and fo fmn/:ly throws
off the ,seed. The Seeds of Harts-tongue, /; flung or jhot an-ay
by the curious Contrivance of the Seed-cafe, as in Cod-
ded-Almart, only there the fpnng moves and curls inward^
but here outward, viz. Every -^'ed-cafe is of a fphcrick
^Figure, and girded about with a Jiurdy Spr:?j^. ihe Sur-
face of the Spring refembles a fine Screw. - -So foon as
this Spr!>!^ is become Jlark enough, it fuddenly breaks the Cafe
into two Halfi, like izvo little Cups, and fo fltn^s tht Sttd.
rjrew. ib. p. 199. and in Tab. 71. all thefc admirable Arti-
fices arc handlbmely reprefcntcd.
414 Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. BookX.
Smell, and falutary Nature, inviting themfelves to
be fwallow'd, and carry'd about by the Birds, and
thereby alfo fertiliz'd by palling through their Bo-
dies
6^;» fi quantitas mod'ica fem'inum (Filicis Phyllitidis quo-
que) a, foltii In fuhjeilam charu munda -fchedam decti-
tiatur, deter gat lirve, c deinde tn acervum con-verratur, veficu'
larum feminalium plurimis una- dtjfilientibus, ^ ftbi invicem
altifis, acervulus njarie moveri per partes videbitur, non /ecus
ac fi Syronilius aut ijiiufmodi beftioUs repletus eJJ'et (^um
fi locus tranquillus fit, aure proxime admotd, crepitantium in-
ter rumpendum vafculorum fonitus percipietur i O' fi mi-
crofcopio chartam oculis oberres, femina per earn undique /par-
fa, £7" ad notabtkm ab acervo difiantiam proje^a comperies,
Ray ibid. p. 131,
The admirable Contrivance of Nature, in this Plant is mofi
plain. For the 3eed-Vejjels being the befi Preserver of the Seed,
'tis there kept from the Injuries of Air and Earth, 'till it be
rainy, when it is a proper Time for it to grow, and then it is
thrown round the Earth, as Grain by a/kdful Sower.
When any Wet touches the End of the Seed VeJJels, with a
ftnart Noife and fudden Leap it opens it /elf, aud with a
Spring fcatters its Seed to a pretty Difiance found it, where it
grows. Dr. Sloane Voy, to Jamaica, p. 150. of tiae Genti-
anella flore coeruleo, 8cc. ox Spirit -Leaf.
The Plants oi the Cardamine-Family, and many others,
may be added here, whofe Cods fly open, and dart out
their Seed, upon a fmall Touch of the Hand. But the
moft remarkable Inftance is in the Cardamine impatiens, cu-
jus SiliquA (faith Mr. Ray) vel leviter tail&, a^Htkm ejaculan-
tur [Semina] iml, quod longe mirabilius videtur, etfi filiquas
non tetigeris, fi tamen manum velut ta^urus proxime admo-ve-
as, femina in approprinquantem evibrabunt ; quod turn Mc*
rifonus fe f&pius expertum fcribit, turn ^ohnftonus apud Gerar*
iium verum efe affirmat. Hiil. Plant. L. i6. c. 20.
Neither is this Provifion made only for Land Vegetables,
but for fuch alfo as grow in the Sea. Of which I fliall give
an Inftance from my before commended Friend Dr. Sloane.
uls to the Fuci, their Seed hath been difcover'd, (and fliew'd
me firft,) by the Induftry of the ingenious Herbarifl, Air. Sam*
Doody, who found on many of this Kind, folid Tuhercules, or
Rifings in fame Seafons, wherein were lodg'd feveral round
Seeds, as big as Muftard-Seed, which, when ripe, the out'
"Ward Membrane of the Tuhercule breaking, leaveth the Seed ta
float up and down ivith the Waves, The Seed coming near
6 StoneSf
BookX. Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. 41 5*
dies {q) } and others not thus taken Care of, do
many of them by their Ufcfulnefs in human Life,
invite the Husbandman and Gardiner carefully to
fow and nurfe them up.
To
Stones, or an'^ folid Foundation, ly Means of a Mucilage h
carries wtfh it, fiicks to them, and [hoots forth Ligulae tvtth
Branches, and in Time conns to its PerftClion and Magyutude^
Sloan Voy. Jamaica, p. jo.
But although Mr. Doody had hinted, and conjedur'd at
the Thing ; yet the firlt that difcovcr'd the Seeds \n Fttci-,
was the before commended Dr. Tancred Robin/on ; as may
be ieen by comparnig what Mr. Ray faith in his S'^nopf. Stirp.
Brit. p. 6. with his Append. Hifi. p 1849. Btfidcs which
luct, the Dr. tells me, he obierv'd Vefl'cls and iieed in C*-
ralloid shrubs, as alio in fevcral Fungi, not only in the Spe-
cies ot Crepitus Lupi, but alfo between the LarrietU of other
Species, and in that iubterraneous Kind call'd imffies, whofe
Seed and Veflels open in the Cortex, at fome Scafons he
faith, like that of Mallows in Sh.ipe.
As to the Crepitus Lupi, I have more than once cxamin'd
their Powder, with thole excellent Microfcopcs of Mr. Wd^
fon's Make: But the molt fatisfadory View Mr. IV/lfon hiin-»
lelf gave me; by which I found the Seeds to be fo many
exceeding fmall Puff-Bails, with round Heads, and longer
than ordmary fharp-pointcd Stalks, as if made on purpofe
to prick eafily into the Ground. Thefe Seeds are iiuer-
mix'd with much dully Matter, and become hurtful to the
Eyes, probably by their (harp Stalks pricking and wounding
that tender Organ,
(q) The ancient Naturalifh do generally agree, that Mif-
feltce is propagated by its Seeds carried about by, and pafiing
through the Body of Birds. Thus Theophrajlus de Cauf.
plant. L. 1. c. 24. T« I) is3Ti c-?j c^^l^ui, &c. Initium vero
a pafiu avium ■ 'ilU'pp' V'fco detratlo conftcto.'juc in al'
'veis, quod frigidifflmum eji, femen cum excrement 0 puvum dU
mittitur, cr faiia mulatione aliqua tn arbore Stercoris cauf4
fullulat, erumpitque, &c. So aifo Pliny faith, V17-. Omnino
autem famm LVilcnmj nnllo modo nafcitur, nee nift per al-
vum Avium redditutn, maxitn'e Palumbis ac Turdi. Hac cf^
natura, tit nifi maturatum in ventre Avium, non proveniat.
Phn. N. H. L. 16. c. 44. Whether what Theophraflus and
Pliny affirm, be conducive to the better fertilizing the Seciis
of MiJJtltoe, I know not; but that it is not of aulblute Nc-
celCty, 1 can affirm upon mine own Experience, having fcfo
the
416 Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. BookX.
To this fo fingular a Care about the Propaga-
tion and Confervation of the Species of Vegeta-
bles, I might add the nice Provifion that is made
for their Support and Aid, in (landing and grow-*
ing, that they may keep their Heads above Ground,
and not be rotted and fpoil'd in the Earth them-
felves, nor thereby annoy us 5 but on the contrary,
t^e Seeds germinate, even in the Bark of Oak. But although
they (hot above an Inch, and feem'd to root in the Tree^
yet they came to nothing, whether deftroy'd by Ants, CT'f.
"Which 1 fufpeded, or whether difagreeing with the Oak, I
know not. But I fince find the Matter put out of doubt by
Mr. Doody, which fee in Mr. Ray's Hift. Plant, jipp. p. 1918.
Nutmegs are faid to be fertiliz'd after the fame Manner^
as Tavern'ter faith was confirm'd to him by Perfons that li-
ved many Years in thofe Parts ; whofe Relation was, The
Nutmeg being ripe, feveral Birds come from the Iflands to-
ward the South, and devour it whole, but are forced to
throw it up again, before it be digefted : And that the Nut-
fnegy then befmear'd with a vifcous Matter, falling to the
Ground, takes Root, and produces a Tree, which would
never thrive, was it planted. Tavern, of the Commod. of thd
G. Mogul. And Monjieur Thevenot, in his Travels to the
Indies, gives this Account; The Tree is produc'd after this
Manner; there is a kind of Birds in the Ifland, that having
pick'd off the green Hufk-, fwallow the Nuts, which having
been fome Time in their Stomach, they void by the ordi-
nary Way ; and they fail not to take rooting in the Place
where they fall, and in Time to grow up to a Tree. This
Bird is (Kap'd like a Cuckow, and the Dutch prohibit their
SubjeAs under Pain of Death, to kill any of them. V:d.
Sir T. Pope Blum's Nat. Hift.
But Mr. Ray gives a fomev/hat different Account : Hunc
fruHum [Nucem Mofchatam] -variA qtiidem aves depafcuntury
fed maxime Columb& genus album c parvum^ qu& dchifcente
Tiucamento, ille6lA fuavitate Macis, hunc cum Nute eripiunt
Cr devorant, nee nifi repletd ingluvie capaciffima faginam de*-
ferunt. Noftrates ibi mercatores Cclumbis iftis Nut- eaters
five Nucivoris nomen impofuerant. <^as antem vorant Nucesy
poft integras per alvum reddunt. Reddits. citius deinde gertni-
nant utpote pr&macerat& fervore Ventriculi. Arbores inde na-
t£ ceu pr&cociores, facile funt corruptioni obnoxis. fru^umque
ferunt ceteris multo viliorem, CT* hdc caufd, negleElum incolit
contempt nmque, prater Macin^ qucm ad adulterandum tnelia-
rem adhiber.t. Ray H, P. L. 27. c. 4.
minider
BookX. Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. 417
niiniftcr to all their Ends, and ourUfcsj to afford
us Houfcs, Ucenfils, Food (r), Phylick, Cloath-
ing, yea, Divcrfion too, by the Beauty of their
Looks, by the Fragancy of their Smell, by crea-
ting us pleafant Shades againtl the fcorching Beams
of Summer, and skreening us againlt the piercing
Winds, and Cold of Winter {s).
And it is very obfervable what admirable Pro-
vifions are made for this Purpofe of their Support
and Standing, both in fuch as ftand by thtir own
Strength, and fuch as need the Help of others.
In fuch as (land by their own Strength, it is^ by
(r) Arivres blandioribus fruge fnccis hominem mitigAvere.
Ex lis recreans membra Olei liquor, virefque potus Vtni : tot
denique fapores annul fponte ventcntes : CT* mtnfs. depugnctur
licet earum caufd cum feris, v pafli naufragoru'm corporibiii
pifces expeiantur, etiamnum tamcn [ecunds.. Alilte praierea
fant ujtis eanitn, fint qtabus x/ita degi non poffit. Arbore ful-
camusmaria, leirafque admovemus, arbore exs-dificatnui teila.
Plin. N. H. L. li. c. r.
(j) Plantarum Ufus latijfim^e paiet, ct* in omni vil£ parte
occurrit. Sine illis lauie, fine Hits con/mode non vivitnr, at
nee vivitur omnino : (S}u£cunque ad "viclum neceffaria funt,
quicunque ad delicim faciunt, e locupletijfimo fuo penu abunde
fubminifirant. ffhtanto ex iis menfa ir.nocentior, mundur, Ja-
Lubrior xju.itn ex Animalium ade cr lanicnd ? Homo certe na-
turd Animal carnivorum non e/i ; nullis ad pndam cr rapi-
nam armis injlniclum, non dentikus exertis <y ferrdtis, non
non unguibus aduncis. Mantis ad /rutins colligendosy denies
dd mandendos comparati. Non legimus ei ante Diluvium car-
nes ad efum conceffas. At non viSlum tantum nobis fuppedi-
tant, fed u" Vejlitum, cr Medicinam c? Domtcilia aliaque ddi~
ficia, cjy Navigia, c/ Supelletlilem, v Focum, O' ObleHamentd
Senfuum Animique : Ex his naribus odoramenia or fufumigid
parantur. Horum flores inenarrabili colorum ct* Scherhatum
t'drietate, v elegantia, oculos exhilarant, fudvijftma odorutf%
t^uos expirant fragantia fpiritus recreant. Horum fru^us gult
HlecebrA mcnfas Jecundas inftruunt, o" languentem appetituni
excitant. Taceo virorem arnxniffitnum ocuUs amicutn, qiierri
per prata pafcua agros, fylvas Jpatiantibus objiciunt, O" umbrat
quas contra t/Ium O" folis ardores pnbtnt. Ray. ib. L. i. C<
14. p. 0,6.
£ c Meani
41 8 Flowers and Seed of Vegetables. BookX.
Means of the llronger and more ligneous Parts,
(equivalent to the Bones in Animals,) being made
not inflexible, as Bones -, becaufe they would then
be apt to break ; but of a yielding elaftick Nature,
to efcape and dodge the Violence of the Winds 5
and by Means alfo of the Branches fpreading hand-
fomely and commodioufly about, at an Angle of
about 4f gr. by which Means they equally fill up,
and at the fame Time make an iEquilibration of
the Top {t).
And as for fuch Vegetables as are weak, and
not able to fupport themfelves, 'tis a wonderful
Faculty they have, fo readily and naturally to make
Ufe of the Help of their Neighbours, embracing
and climbing up upon them («), and ufing them
as
it) All Vegetables of a tall and fpreading Growth, feem
to have a natural Tendency to a hemifpherical Dilation, but
generally confine their Spreading within an Angle of 90 gr.
as being the moft becoming and ufeful Difpofition of its
Parts and Branches. Now the fhorteft Way to give a moft
graceful and ufeful filling to that Space of dilating and fpread-
ing out,' is to proceed in flrait Lines, and to difpofe of thofe
Lines, in a Variety of Parallels, zyc. And to do that in ^
GuadraRta! Space, crc. there appears but one way poffible,
and that is, to form all the Interfedions which the Shoots
and Branches make, with Angles of 45 gr. only. And I
dare appeal to all if it be not in this Manner, almoft to a
Nicety obferv'd by Nature, c?-c. A vifible Argument that
the plailic Capacities of Matter are govern'd and difpos'd by
an all-wife and infinite Agent, the native Striclnefies and
Regularities of them plainly (hewing from whofe Hand they
come. Account of the Origine and Format, of Fojf. Shetis,
&C. Print. Lond. 1705. pag. 38. 41.
(») In Hedera, fui cult ct* rami hinc inde claviculos, quaji
radiculas cmitiunt, qu^ parietihus, iiel occurrentibus arboribui
'veluti digitis jirmantur., zj" in altum fufpenduntur. Hujufmo-
di radicuU fubrotundd fitnt, CT' pHis cooperiuntur ; cr quod mi ■■
fufnefi, gliitinojum fundunt hmnoremy feu Terebinthinatn, qua
arife lapidibiis neHuntur cr agglutir.antur. Non minori in-
dnftria Natura utiturin Vite Canadcnfi, &c. The admirable
1 and
BookX. The Support of Vegetables. 41 c)
as Clutches to their feeble Bodies : Some by their
odd convolving Faculty, by twilling themfejves
like a Screw about others > lome advancing them-
fclves, by catching and holding with their curious
Clafpers and Tendrels^ equivalent to the Hands -,
Tome by flriking in their rooty Feet ; and others
by the Emiflion of a natural Glue, clofclyand firm-
ly adhering to fomething or other that adminilkrs
fufficient Support unto them. All which various
Methods being To nicely accommodated to the Indi-
gencies of thofe helplefs Vegetables, and not to
be met with in any befides, is a manifeft Indica-
tion of their being the Contrivance and Work of
the Creator, and that his infinite Wifdom and
Care condefcends, even to the Service, and well-
being of the meaneft, moft weak, and helplefs in-
fenfitivc Parts of the Creation.
and curious Make of wliofe Tendrcls and their Feet, fee in
the illuftrious Author, Malpig. de Capreolts, &c. p. 48.
Clafpers are of a comjound Nature, betv/een that of a
Root and a Trunk. Their Ufe is fometimes for Support on-
ly ; as in the ("Clafpers of Vines, Briony, cs'c whole Branches
being long, (lender and fragile, would fall by their own
Weight, and that of their Fruit ; but thele ClafperJ taking
hold of any Thing that is at Hand: Which they do by a
natural Circumvolution which they have ; (thofc of Briony
have a retrograde Motion about every third Circle, in the
Form of a double Clal'p ; fo that if they mifs one Way, they
may catch the other.) Sometimes the Ufe of Clafpers is aU
fo for a- Supply, as in the Trunk Roots of Ivy ; which being
a Plant that mounts very high, and being of a cloier and
more compadl Subrtance than that of Vmes, the Sap would
not be fufficicntly fupply'd to the upper Sprouts, unlefs thele
affiited the Mother Root ; but thele ferve alio for Support
too. Sometimes alfo they ferve for Stabilimcnr, Propaga-
tion and Shade; for the firlt of thefc lerve the Clafpers of
Cucumers; for the fecond, thofe, or rather the Trunk-
Roots of Chamomll ; and for all three the Trunk-Roots of
Strawberries, Hams Lex. Tech. in verb, Cialpcrj.
Eel Ijq
42.0 Vegetables peculiarly ufeful. BookX.
In the laft Place, to the Ufes ah-eady hinted
at, 1 might add a large Catalogue of fuch among
Vegetables, as are of peculiar Ufe 'and Service to
the World, and feem to be defign'd as 'twere on
Purpofe, by the mod: merciful Creator, for the
Good of Man, or other Creatures {iso). Among
Grain, I might name the great Fertility (x) of
fuch as ferves for Bread, the eafy Culture and Pro-
pagation thereof, and the Agreement of every Soil
and Climate to it. Among Trees, and Plants, I
might inilance in fome that feem to be defign'd,
as 'twere on Purpofe, for almaft every Ufe (>),
and
(w) Vegetables afford not only Food to Irrationals, but
alfo Phyfick, if it be true which AnftotU laith, and after
him Pliny; which latter in his 8th Book, Chap. 27. Ipeci-
fies divers Plants made ufe of as Specificks, by divers, both
Beafts and Birds : As Dittany by wounded Beer, Celandine
by Swalloivs, to cure the fore Eyes of their Young, z^c.
And if the Reader hath a Mind to fee more Initances of
this Nature, (many of them fanciful enough,) he may con-
fult Merfenne in Genef. pag. 933.
{x) See before Book IV. Chap. 11. Note {b).
(y) Planta h^c unica [Aloe Americana] inqmt Vr. Hernan-
dez, quicquid viti ejf'e poteji neceJJ'ariutn prdflare facile poteft, fi
ejfet rebus humanis modus, Tota enim ilia lignorum [epiendo-
fumque agrorum ufum prijiat, cautes tignorum, folia vera te-
fla tegendi imhricuin, lancium : eorundem nervuli, cr fibr£ e-
undem habent ufum ad linteamina, calceos, CT" vefiimenta con-
jicienda quern apud nos Linum, Cannabis, Goffipium, &c. E
mucronibus fiunt clavi, aculei, fubuU, quibus perforandis au-
ribus, maeerandi corporis gratia, Indis iiti mos erat cum D<£-
monum vacarent cultiii; item aciads., acus, tribuii militants
C raflilla idonea peciendis fubtegmmtbus. Prdtcrea e fucca
fnananti, cujus evulfis germinibus internis fotiifve tenerioribus
cultis [Yztlinis] in mediam cavitaism, fiillat planta, unica ad
50 interdum amphoras (quod diilu eft mirabile) Vina, Mel, A-
cetum ac Saccharum parantur [The Methods of which he
tells.] idem fuccus menfes ciet, alvum Unit, Urinam tvocat,
Renes ZP" Veficdm emundat, E radice quoque Rejies fiunt fir-
ihifjimi, Crajftores foliorum partes, truncufque, deco6ta fuh
terra , tdendo funt apta , fapiuntque Citrea frtij}a faccharp'
eondiiA : qiiin CT* vulnsra recmfia mire conglutinant. — -Folia
e^uoqtis
BookX. Vegetables feciiliarly nfeful. 411
and Convenience-, lomc ro heal ;he mod ihibborn
and dangerous Diltcmpers {z)^ to alleviate and cafe
the Pains {aa) of our poor infirm Bodies, all the
World over: And fome dcfigncd for ihc peculiar
Service and Good of particular Places , either to
cure fuch Diftcmpcrs as arc peculiar to them, by
/]Uoque ajft CT" affe6ia hep impofta convuljlonetn curant, ac do-
Lores lenmnt (pncipue ft fuc-cus ipfe calens iibattir) quamvis ab
Indica proficifcantur lue, Jeiifu^ heleranty atque torporem in^
ducttnt. Radicis fuccut luem I'entrtam curat apud Indos itt
Br. Palmer. Ray. ib. L. ii. c. 7. See alfo Dr. Shane I'oy.
to Jamaica, p. 247.
There are alio two Sorts of Abe befules, mentioned hy
the lame Dr. Shane, one of which is made ufe of for Fifti-
ing-Liiies, Bow-Strings, Stockmgs, and Hammocks. Ano-
ther hath Leaves that hold Ra;n-Water, to which Travel-
lers, cc refort to quench their Thirfl, in Scarcity of Welfs,
or Waters, in thofedry Countries, ibid. p. Z49.
(i) For an Inflance here, I Avail name the Cortex Peruvi'
anus, which Dr. Morton calls uintidotits in levamen arumna-
riim vitthum.ini plurimarum divinitus concejfa. De Febr. Ex-
er. V. c. 3. In Sanitatem Gentium procuUubio a Deo O. M.
conditus. Cuius gratia, Arbor -vits., fiqua alia, jure merito
appellari potejl. Id. ib. c. 7. F.heu .' quot convitiis Hercitha qt*
divtna ht.c Antidotus jaifabatur ? Ibid.
To this (if we may believe the F.phemer. German. Ann. xi.
Obfcr. 74. and fome other Authors) we may add Trifolium
faludofum, which is becoine the Panacea of the German and
Northern Nations.
(aa) Pro dAoribus qHilufcunqne fedandis pnjiantijftmi fetn-
per ufus Opium habetur ; quamobrem merit}) Nepenthe appel-
lari folet, zsr remedium vere divinum exijlit. Et quidem fatis
tmrari vix pojfumus, quomodo urgente vifceris aut tnembri cu-
jufpiam tortura inftgni, c/ intolerahili cruciatu, pharmacum
hoc, incantatmnti injlar, levatnen c/ iiaXyria-ixii fubitam, im-
yno interdum abfque fomno, aut faltem prists quam advcnerit,
concedit. Porro adhuc ma^is Jlnpendum ejl, quod donee parti-
culi Opiatici operari, Cy' potentiam fuam narcoticam extrere
continuant, immo etiam aliqnamdiu pojlquam [omnia finitur,
fumma aleviatio , cr indolentia in parte affeSla perfifii. Wil-
lis, Phar. rat. par. i. S. 7. c. i. §. 15.
Ee 5 growing
•4^x Vegetables fecuU^rly ufeful. BookX.
growing more plentifully there than clfewhere {hh) \
or elfe to obviate fome Inconvenience there, or to
fupply fome conftant Neceffity, or Occafion, not
poflible , or at lead not eafy , to be fupplied any
other Way {cc), 'Tis, for Inftance, an admira-
ble Pfovifion made for fome Countries fubjedb to
Drought,
{hh') Tales Plant arum f[>ecies in quacunque regtone a Deo
creantur quales hominibus cy animalihus ibidem natis maxime
conveniunt ; into ex plant arum nafcentium frequentia je fere
animadvertere pojj'c qtiibui tnorhis [cndetniis] qualibet regio fub-
je^a fit, fcrihit Solenander. Sic apud Danos , Frifios , Hol-
landos, qnibus. Scorbutus frequens, Cochlearia copios'e prove-
pit. Ray. H. PI. L. i6. c. 3
To this may be added Elfner's Obfervations concerning
the Virtues of divers Things in his Obfervations de Vince-
toxico Scrophularujn remedio. F. Germ. T. I. Obf. 57.
John Benerovinusy a Phylician of Dort, may be here con-
fulted, who wrote a Book on purpofe to ftiew, that every
Country hath every Thing ferving to itsOccafions, and par-
ticularly Remedies afforded to all the Diftempers it is fub-
jeft unto. V, Bener, 'Avtu^khci. Batav. five Introd. ad Me-
dic, indigenam.
(cc) The Defcription Dr. Sloane gives of the Wild-Pine
is, that its Leaves are chanelled fit to catch and convey
Water down into their Refervatories, that thefe Reiervato-
ries are fo made, as to hold much Water, and clofe at Top
when full, to hinder its Evaporation; that thefe Plants grow
on the Arms of the Trees in the Woods every where [in
thofe Parts] as alfo on the Barks of their Trunks. And one
Contrivance of Nature in this Vegetable, he faith, is very
admirable. The Seed hath long and many Threads of To-
pientum, not only that it may be carried every where by
the Wind but alfo that it may by thofe Threads,
when driven through the Boughs, be held fall, and flick to
the Arms, and extant Parts of the Barks of Trees. Sofoon
as it fprouts or germinates, although it he on the under Part
of a Bough, its Leaves and Stalk rife perpendicular,
or ftrait up, becaufe if it had any other Pofition, the Ci-
ftern (before-mentioned, by which it is chiefly nourifhed — )
made of the hollow Leaves, could not hold Water, which
is neceffary for the Nourilbment and Life of the Plant
In Scarcity of Vt'ate:, this Refervatory is neceffary and fuf-
ficient,
BookX. Vegetables peculiarly nfeful. 413
Drought , that when the Waters every where
fail, there arc Vegetables which contain not only
Moifture enough to fupply their own Vegetation
and Wants, but atFord Drmk alfo both to Man and
other Creatures, in their great Extremities {dd) j
ficient, not only for the Plant it felf, but likcwife is very
ufeful to Men, Birds, and all burts of inkets, uhithcr they
come in Troops, and feldom go away without Rcfrclhmcnt.
Id. ib. p. 188. and Phil. Tranf. N". 15 [, where a Figure is ot
this notable Plant, as alio in Lo-jjthorp'% Abrldg. V. i. p.Ci).
The Wiid-Ptne, lb called, cp-c. hath l^eaves that will hold
a Pint and a hall, or Quart ot Rain-VVatcr; and this Water
retrellies the Leaves, and nounllies the Root. When we
find thefe Pines, we flick our Knives into the Leaves, juft
above the Root, and that lets out the Water, which we catch
in our Hats, as I have done many Times to my great Re-
lief. Datnpier's Voy. to Campeachy, c. 1. p 56.
{dd) NAvarctteicWs us of a Tree called the Bejuc^, which
twines about other Trees, with its End hanging downwards;
and that Travellers cut the Nib ofl it, and prelently a Spout
of Water runs out from it, as clear as Cryftal, enough and
to fpare for fix or eight Men. I drank, faith he, to my Sa-
tisfaction of it, found It cool and fvveet, and would drink it
as often as I found it in my Way. It is a Juice and natural
Water. It is the common Relief of the Herds men on the
Mountains. W^hen they are thirlty, they lay hold 6n the
Bejuco, and drink their Fill. CoUcfi. of Voy. and Trav. Kot. i.
in the Suppl to Navarctte'; Account of China, p. 355.
The iVaterwtth of Jamaica hath the fame Ufes, concern-
ing which, my before-commended Friend, Dr. Shane, fa-
voured me with this Account from his Original Papers -.^yr^/;
Vine grovjing on dry Hills, in the Woods, where no Water is to
be met uith, its Trunk, if cut into Pieces two or three Yards
long, and held by cither tnd to the Mouth, affords fo plentiful-
ly a limpid, innocent, and refreflitng Water, or Sap, as gives
nezu Life to the droughty Traveller or Hunter. Whence this is
very much celebrated by all the Inhabitants of thefe Iflands,
(U an immediate Gift of Providence to their dijireffed Condition.
To this we may add what Mr. Ray takes notice of con-
cerning the Birch-Tree. In initiis Verts antequam folia pro-
diere, vulnergta duUem fuccurn copiose effundit, quern fitiprefft
Pajlores in fylvts fdpenumero potare folent. Nos etiam nonfC'
mel e} liquore recreati fumus, ci'.m herbarum grati.i vafias pe-
ragravimus fylvas , wqttit Tragus. Rail Cat. Plant, circa,
Cantab, in Beiula.
Ee 4 and
42-4 Of Vegetables. Book X.
and a great deal more might be inftanced in of a
Jike Nature, and Things that bear fuch plain Im-
prefles of the Divme Wifdom and Care, that they
manifeft the Super-intendence of the infinite Cre-
ator.
Thus I have given a Sketch of another Branch
of the Creation, which (although one of the mean-
eft, yet) if it was accurately viewed, would abun-
dantly manifeft it felf to be the Work of God.
But becaufe I have been fo long upon the other
Parts, although lefs than they deferve, 1 muft there-
fore content my felf with thofe general Hints I
have given J which may however ferve as Speci-
mens of what might have been more largely faid
about this inferiour Part of the animated Crea-
tion.
As to the Inanimate Part^ fuch as Stones, Mi-
nerals, Earths, and fuch-like, that which 1 have
already faid in the Beginning Ihall fuffice.
BOOK
BOOK XI.
PraBkal Inferences from the fore-
gotrjg Survey.
M
A VI N G in the preceding Books car-
ried my Survey as far as I care at prc-
fW^x fcnt to engage my felf, all that remain-
_ fld4S-«^1^-' ^^'""^ '-"' ^° draw fomc Inferences from
the foregoing Scene of the great Creator's Works,
and fo conclude this Part of my intended Work.
CHAP. I.
That God's Works are Great and Excellent,
TH E firft Inference I fhall make, fliall be by
way of Confirmation of the Text, That the
Works ef the Lord are j'eat {a). And this is necefla-
ry to be obferved, not againfl: the Athcifl only,
but all other carelcfs, incurious Obfervers of God's
Works. Many of our ufeful Labours, and fomc
,of our beft modern Books fliall be condemned
with only this Note of Reproach, That they arc
(<j) F.qu'tdem ne laudare qu'tdem fans pro merit o poffum ejus
Sapuniiam ac Potentiam, qui animalia fabric at ut tfi. Nam
ejufmodi opera non LaHiiibus mod), verUm eiiam Hymnis funt
majora, qud priuffjuam infpexijjemus, fieri non pojj'e ptrfuafutn
habeamus, confpicatt vera, falfos nos cpintone fuijje comperi-
pus. Galen. deUf.Part. L. 7. c. ij.
* abou?
41 6 Cods Works are great. Book XI.
about trivial Matters (^), when in Truth they are
ingenious and noble Difcoveries of the Works of
GOD. And how often will many own the World
in general to be a Manifeflation of the Infinite
Creator, but look upon the feveral Parts thereof as
only Toys and Trifles, fcarce deferving their Re-
gard? But in the foregoing (I may call it) tran-
lient View 1 have given of this lower, and moil
flighted Part of the Creation, I have, I hope, a-
bundantly made out , that all the Works of the
Lord, from the moit regarded, admired, and prai*
fed, to the mcaneft and moll flighted , are great
and glorious Works, incomparably contrived, and
as admirably made, fitted up, and placed in the
World. So far then arc anv of the Works of the
LORD, (even thofe efteemed the meanefl) from
deferving to be difregarded, or contemned by
us (<:), that on the contrary they deferve (as fhall
be fhewn in the next Chapter) to be fought out^
enquired after ^ and curioufly and diligently pryed into
by us j as I have ihewed the Word in the Text im-
plies.
{b) Nan tamen pigere debet LeSiores, ea intelljgere, (^uemad-
moiium ne Naturam quidem piguit ea reipsa efficete. Galen,
ibid. L. II. fin. •
(c) An igitur etiawfi quemadmodum Natura hu, cr ejuf-
tKodi, fummA rat'tone ac provtden'tiA agere potuit, ita (y not
imitari aliquanda poffentus ? Ego vera exifiimo multis noflrum
ne id quidem pojfe, neque enim artem Natur& exponunt : Eo
enim modo omnino earn admirarentur , Sin minhs^ earn faltem
non vftuperarent. Galen, ib. L. lo. c. 3.
CHAP,
Chap. II. 4^7
CHAP II.
That GodV Works ought to be enquird intOy
and that fuch Enquiries are commendable.
THE Creator doubtlefsdid not btftow fo much
Curionty, and exquifice Workmanfhip and
Skill upon his Creatures, to be looked upon with
a carclcfs, incurious Eye, cfpccially to have them
llightcd or contemned j but to be admired by the
rational Part of the World, to magnify his own
Power, Wifdom and Goodncfs throughout all the
World, and the Ages thereof. And therefore we
may look upon it as a great Error, not to anfwer
thoVe Ends of the infinite Creator^ but rather to
oppofe and affront thcni. On the contrary, my
Text commends G O D's Works, not only for be-
ing great, but alfo approves of thofc curious and
ingenious Enquirers, that /f<'^' them onf^ or pry into
them. And the more we pry into, and difcover of
them, the greater and more glorious we find tiicm
to be, the more worthy of, and the more cxprelly
to proclaim their great Creator.
Commendable then are the Refcarches, which
many amongll us have, of late Years, made into
the Works of Nature, more than hath been done
in fome Ages before. And therefore when we are
asked, Cui Bono ^ To what Purpofe fuch Enqui-
ries, fuch Pains, fuch Expcnce? The Anfwer h
eafy. It is to anfwer the Ends lor which GOD
beftowed fo much Art, Wifdom and Power about
them, as well as given us Scnfes to view and fur-
vey them j and an Underdanding and Curiolity
to fearch into them : It is to follow and trace
him, when and whither he leads us, that we may
fee
4^8 God's JVorks are mantfefl. Book XL
fee and admire his Handy-work our felves, and fct
it forth to others, that they may fee, admire and
praife it alfo- I fhall then conclude this Inference
with what Elihu recommends, Job xxxvi. 24, zf.
Remember that thou magnify his Work^ which Men
behold. Every Man may fee it^ Men may behold it
afar off.
CHAP. III.
That God' J Works are manifeji to all: Whence
the IJnreafonablenefs of Infidelity.
TH E concluding Words of the preceding Chap-
ter fuggefts a third Inference, that the Works
of GOD are fo vifiblc to all the World, and with-
al fuch manifeft Indications of the Being, and At-
tributes of the infinite Creator, that they plainly
argue the Vilenefs ^and Perverfnefs of the Atheifl,
and leave him inexcufable. For it is a fign a Man
is a wilful, perverfe Atheift, that will impute fo
glorious a Work, as the Creation is, to any Thing,
yea, a mere Nothing (as Chance is) rather than to
GOD {a). 'Tis a fign the Man is wilfully blind,
that
(4) Galen having taken notice of the neat Diftribution of
the Nerves to the Mufcles, and other Parts of the Face,
cries out, Hu enlm forturiA funt opera ! C&terum turn omn't-
hus [partibus] imm'tttt, tantofque eJJ'e fingulos [nervos] mag-
fiitudme, quanta partkuh erat neceJJ'e; haud fcto an hom'innm
(it fohriorum ad 'Fortunam opificem id revocare. jilioqui quid
tandem erit, quod cum Providentid c/ Arte efficitur ? Omnino
enitn hoc ei contrarium eJj'e debet, quod Cafu ac Fortuito fit.
And afterwards, H£C quidem atque ejufmodi Artis fcil. ac Sa-
pientt£ opera ejfe dicemns, ft modo Fortune tribuenda funt qu£
funt
Chap. III. Gods JVorksare fnanifeJL 419^
that he is under the Power of the Devil, under
the Government of Prejudice, Lu(l, and PafTion,
not right Rcafon, that will not difcern what eicry
one can fee ^ wh.it every Man m.iy behold afar ojf^
even the Exilknce and Attributes of the CRE-
ATOR from his Works. For as there is no Speech
or Language where their Voice is not heard, their
Line is gone out through all the Earth, and their
JVords to the End of the IVorld : So all, even the
barbarous Nations, that never heard of GOD,
have from thefe his Works inferred the Exiflencc
of a Deity, and paid their Homages to fome Deity,
although they have been under great Miftakes in
their Notions and Conclufions about him. But
however, this fhews how naturally and univerfally
all Mankind agree, in deducing their Belief of a
God from the Contemplation of his Works, or as
even Epicurus himfelf, in I'uUy (b) faith, from a
Notion that Nature it felf hath imprinted upon the
Minds of Men. For, faith he, ivhat Nation is
there, or ivhat kind of Men, that ivithout any Teach-
ing or lnflru6lions, have not a kind of jinticipation^
or preconceived Notion of a Deity ?
- An Atheill therefore (if ever there was' any
fuch) may juftly be eftecmed a Moniler among
rational Beings j a Thing hard to be met with in
funt contrar'ia; fietque jam qttcd in proverhih lluvti
f urf urn fluent ; fi opera qu& nullum halent neque ornamentum
neque rationem, neque tnodum Artis ejje ; conirana vero For-
tum duxenmui,&:c. Galen, ubi lupra. L. ii. c. 7.
(^) Pr'imum ejje Deos, quod in omnium animts,S)iC. And a
little after. Cum enim non indituto aliquo, aut more, a»t
lege fit cpiuio conflituta, maneatque ad unum ommum f.rwi*'
conftnfio, inielli^i necejft ejl, ejje Deos, quontam injnas tcrum
vel poiiiis if'natas cogntiiones halemus. De quo Mutem imnt-
um Nittura conj'entit, id verum ejje necejji eji. Ejje igitur Vt-
et conjinndum eji. Cicer. dc Nat. Deor. L. i. c. 16, 17.
ihe
430 God'sWorks aremmiifeft. Book XI.
the whole Tribe of Mankind; an Oppofer of all
the World {c)\ a Rebel againft human Natureand
Reafon, as well as againft his GOD.
But above all, monftrous is this, or would be^
in fuch as have heard of GOD, who have had the
Benefit of the clear Gofpel-Revelation. And ftill
more monftrous this would be, in one born and
baptized in the Chriftian Church, that hath ftudi-
ed Nature, and pried farther than others into God's
Works. For fuch an one (if it be pofHble for
fuch to be) to deny the Exiftence, or any of the
Attributes of GOD, would be a great Argument
of the infinite Inconvenience of thofe Sins of In-
temperance, Luft, and Riot, that have made the
Man abandon his Reafon, his Senfcs, yea, I had
almoft faid his very human Nature [d\ to engage
him thus to deny the Being of G O D.
So alfo it is much the fame monftrous Infideli-
ty, at leaft betrays the fame atheiftical Mind, to
deny GOD's Providence, Care and Government
of the World, or (which is a Spawn of the fame
Epicurean Principles) to deny Final Caufes (e) in
God's Works of Creation ; or with the Profane
in PfaL Ixxiii. ii. to fay. How doth God know^
(c) The Atheift in denying a God, doth, as Plutarch
faith, endeavour immobilia movere^ e? helium inferre
non tantum longo tempori, fed cr multis hominibus, gentibus,
inr familiis, qum rellgtojus Deormn cultus, quafi divino furore
correptas, tenuit. Plutar. de Ifide.
(d) See before Note {b).
{e) Galen having I'ubftantially refuted the Epicurean Princi-
ples of Afclepiadei, by iLewing his Ignorance in Anatomy
and Philolophy, and by Demonl^rating all the Caujes to be
evidently in the Works of Nature, viz. Final, Efficient, In-
flrumental. Material And Formal Caufes, concludes thus againft
his fortuitous Atoms, ex quibus intelligi potefl : Conditorem
npfirum in formandis particulis unum hunc fequi fcopum, nem-
pe tit quod melius ejl eligat. Galen, de Uf. Part. L. 6. c. 13.
And
Chap. IV. Fear and Obedience God's Due. 43 1
And is there Knowledge in the mofl High ? For as the
witty and eloquent Sahian faith (/"j, 7hey that af-
firm nothing is jecn by GO /), w;7/, in all Probabi-
lity, take away the Sub fiance^ as well as Sight of
Cod. • But what Jo great Madnc/s, faith he, as
that when a Man doth not deny G (J D to be the Cre-
ator of all Things^ he fjotild deny him to be the Go'vet"
nourofthcm ? Or when heconfejjeth him to be the Mak-
er^ he fliould fay^ GOD neglecieth what he hath fo
made ?
{/') DeGubtm. Dei. L. 4. p. 1 14. meo Libra ; alfo L. 7. c. 14.
CHAP. IV.
That G o Ds JForh ought to excite us to Fear
and Obedience to God.
Since the Works of the Creation are all of them
fomany Demonlhationsof the infinite Wifdom
and Power of God, they may ferve to us as fo ma-
ny Arguments exciting us to the conftant Fear of
God., and to a Heady, hearty Obedience to all his
Laws. And thus we may make thefe Works as
ferviccable to our fpiritual Intcrell, as they all arc
to our Life, and temporal liuerelt. For if when-
ever wc fee them, wc would confidcr that thefe arc
the Works of our iiifinice l.ord-ind Mafler^ to whom
we arc to be accountable for all our Thoughts,
Words and Works, and that in thefe wc may fee
his infinite Power and Wifdom j this would check
us in Sinning, and excite us to ferve and pleafe him
who is above all Controul, and who hath our Life
and whole Happinefs in his Power. After this man-
ner GOD himfelf argues with his own foolifj Peo-
ple^ and without Under ft anding^ who had Eyes, and
faw
432. Thankfutnefs ts God's T>ue. Book XL
fawnot^ and had Ears^ andkeardnot^ Jer.v. zi,!!*
Fear ye not me ? faith the Lord : will ye not tremble
at my Pr e fence ^ which have placed the Sand for the
Bound of the Sea^ by a perpetual Decree^ that it can-
not pafs it y and though the JVaves thereof tofs them-
felves^ yet can they not prevail -, though they roar^ yet
can they not pafs over it ?
This was an Argument that the moft ignorant,
ilupid Wretches could not but apprehend 5 that a
Being that had fo vail and unruly an Element, as
the Sea, abfolutely at his Command, ought to be
feared and obeyed j and that he ought to be confi-
dered as the Sovereign Lord of the World, on whom
the World's Profperity and Happinefs did wholly
depend ; v. 24. Neither fay they in their Hearts-
let us now fear the Lord our God^ that giveth Rain^
both the former and the latter in his Seafon : He re"
ferveth unto us the appointed Weeks of the Harvefi.
C H A P. V.
That G o dV Works ought to excite us to
Thankfiilnefs.
AS the Demonftrations which GOD hath giv-
en of his infinite Power and Wifdom fhould
excite us to Fear and Obedience 5 fo I {hall fhew in
this Chapter, that the Demonftrations which he
hath given of his infinite Goodnefs in his Works,
may excite us to due Thankfulnefs and Praife. . It
appears throughout the foregoing Survey, what
Kindnefs GOD hath fhewn to his Creatures in
providing every Thing conducing to their Life,
Profperity, and Happinefs {a) > how they are all
contrived
{a) Si pauca qms ttbi donnffet jugera, accepijje te diceres
henekcium : immeajd terrarum Ui'e patemitttn fpaua ncga;
tjfe
chap. V. Thankftihiefs is God's T>ue. 43 3
contrived and made in the bell Manner, placed in
the fitted Places of the World for their Habitati-
on and Comfort ; accoutered in the bell Manner,
and accommodated with every, even ail the minu-
ted Things that may minifter to their Health, Hap-
pinefs,Omce, Occafions,and Bufmefs in the World.
Upon which Account, Thankfulnefs and Praifc
is fo reafonable, fo jull a Debt to the Creator^ that
the Pfalmijl calleth upon all the Creatures to praife
God, in Pfalm cxlviii. Praife him all his Angels^
Praife him allhisPIoJls j Sun^ Moon^ Stars of Light ^
Heavcjis of Heavens^ and Waters above the Heavens.'
The Reafon given for which is, f. f,6. For he com-
manded^ and they were created -y he hath alfo efiabiifljed
them forever and ever j he bath made a Decree which
they fn all not pafs. And not thefe Celedials alone,
but the Creatures of the Earth and Waters too,
even the Meteors, Fire and Hail^ Snoiv and Vapours^
Jiormy J^^inds fulfilling his Word. Yea, the very
Mountains and Hills^ Trees^ Beajis^ and all Cattle^
creeping "Things^ and fying Fonvl. But in a particu-
lar manner, all the Ranks and Orders, all the Ages
and Sexes of Mankind are charged with this Duty ;
Let them praife the Name of the Lord^ for his Name
alone is excellent j his Glory is above the Earth and
Heavens^ f.i^.
ejfe beneficium ? Si pecuniam tibi aliquis donaverit, bcneji'
cmm vocabis : to: metalla defodit, lot flutnina emifit in drat
fuper qu£ decurrunt fola aurum vehemia : argentt, tris, ferri
immane pondus omnibus locis obrutum, cujus invejli^aridi li.i
facultatem dedtt, — ne^as te accepijje bene/icium ? Si dornus ti-
bi donetur, in qua marmoris aliquid refplendeat, &cc. Num me-
diocre tnunus vocabis ? Ingens tibi danjcilium, fine ullo incen-
diiy aut runiA metu Jlruxit, in quo vides non tenues cruftas
fed in terras lapidis preiioflfifni woles, 8<C. negas te uilurt
tnunus accepiffef Et cum ijla qux habes t?iaj(no tflpnes, quod tfi
ingrati hominis, nulit debere te juduas f Vnde tibi ijhtm quern
trahis fpiritum ! Unde ijlam, per quarn duftus vin tut. difponn
dtque ordinas, lucem f &i<:. Scnec. de Binef. L 4 c. d.
Ff And
^^^ Homage andWorJhif God'sT>ue. Book XI,
And great Reafon there is we fliould be excited to
true and unfeigned Thankfulnels and Praife {h) to
this our great Benefii6tor, if w'e refle£t upon what
hath been fhewn in the preceding Survey, that the
Creator hath done for Man alone, without any re-
gard to the refl of the Creatures, which fome have
held were made for the Sake of Man. Let us but
refleft upon the Excellence and Immortality of our
Soulj the incomparable Contrivance, and curious
Strudure of our Body j and the Care and Caution
taken for the Security and Happinefs of our State,
and we fhall find, that among the whole Race of
Beings, Man hath efpecial Reafon to magnify the
Creator's Goodnefs, and with fuitabie ardent Affe-
dions to be thankful unto him.
iy) Tempefi'tvum t'tbi jam fuer'tt, qui in hifce libris verfaris
confiderare, in utram Familiam recipi malts, Platonicamne ac
Hippocraticam, z^ alio rum virorum, qui Nature opera miran-^
tttr ; an eorum qui ea infe6iantur , quod non per Pedes natura
confiituit effiuere Excrementa. Of which having told a Story
of an Acquaintance of his that blamed Nature on this Ac-
count , he then goes on , At vero fi de hujufmodi \pecu-
dibus piura verba fecero, melioris mentis homtnes merito mi-
hi forte fuccenfeant, dicantque me polluere facrum fermonemt
quern ego C O N D ITO R I S nofiri verum Hymnum componOy
exifiimoque in eo veram ejfe pietatem, ut fi noverim ipfe
primus, deinde zir aliis expofuerim, qu£nam fit ipfius Sapiential
qui Virtus, qu& Bonitaf. &iuod enim cultu conveniente exor-
naverit omnia, nuUiqtie bona inviderit, id perfe5lijfim& Boni-
tatis Jpecimen ejj'e fiatua; ^ hac quidem ratione ejuf Bonitas
Jiymnis nobis efi celebranda. Hoc autem omne invenijj'e quo
pacio omnia potiffimitm adornarentur, fumm& SapientiA efi :
ejfeciffe autem omnia, quA voluftf Virtutis eft inviilA, Galen.
deUr. Part. L, 3. c. 10.
CHAP.
Chap. VI. 435-
CHAP. VI.
That we ought to pay God all due Homair^e and
fVor/hijp^ particularly that oft he Lords T>ay.
FOR a Conclufion of thefe Lc(5l:urcs, the lad
Thing I {hall infer, from the foregoing De-
monflration of the Being and Attributes of G O D,
fhall be, that we ought to pay GO D all that Ho-
mage and IVorf.Hp which his Right of Creation and
Dominion entitle him unto, and his great Mercies
call for 'from us. And forafmuch as the Creator
appointed, from the very Creation, one Day in
fcven to his Service, it will not therefore be impro-
per to fay lomething upon that Subjeft : And if I
infift fomewhat particularly and largely thereon, the
Congruity thereof to the Dcfign of thefe Lec-
tures, and the foregoing Demonllration, together
with the too great Inadvertency about, and Neg-
led: of this ancient, univerl'al, and molt reafona-
ble and necelTary Duty, will, I hope, plead my
Excufe. But that I may fay no more than is necef-
fary on this Point, I fhall confine my felf to two
Things, the Time God hath taken, and xhcBufwefs
then to be performed.
I. The Time is one Day infeven, and one of the
ancientefl: Appointments it is which GOD gave
to the World. For as foon as GO D had finilhed
his fix Days Works of Creation, it is faid, Gen. \\,
Zj ■^. Oe rejled OH the fcuentb Diy from all his IVork
which he had made. And GOD blejfed the fe'venth
Day^ and fan^lificd it, hecauje that in it he had rejied
from all his IVork. This San6biiication {a), and
{a ^"Ip Ufibus div'tnis accommodavit, a communi Cf fro-
fano ufu jegrigavit, in ufum facrum ad cultum Deidtjlinavit.
Kirch. Concord, p. 133O. Deflinari ad aluiuid, Hacrari, ixc.
Buxtorf. in Verbo.
F f 2 blcfling
43^ Antiquity of the Sabbath. Book XL
blefling the Seventh Day, was fetting it'apart, as a i
Day of Diftin6lion from the reft of the Week- '
Days,- and appropriating it to holy Ufes and Pur-
pofes, namely, the Commemoration of that great
Work of the Creation, and paying Homage and
Worship to that infinite Being, who was the Ef-
fedor of it.
This Day, thus confecrated from the Beginning,
for the Celebration of the r^jtiV/^y '^kciov the World's
Birth-Day^ as Philo calls it, was probably in fome
meafure forgotten in the following wicked Ages,
which God complains of, Gen. vi, f. and fo after
the Flood likewife. But after the Return out of
JEgypt^ when GOD fettled thtjewijlj Polity, he
was pleafed to renew this Day, and to eftablifh it
for a perpetual ftanding Law. And accordingly it
was obferved down to our bleiTed S A V I O U R's
Time, countenanced, and ftri6tly obferved by our
great LORD and Mailer himfelf, and his Apo-
Itles and Difciplcs in, and after his Time $ and al-
though for good Reafons the Day was changed by
them, yet a feventh Day hath been conftantly ob-
ferved in all Ages of Chriftianity, down to our
prefent Time.
Thus we have a Day appointed by G O D him-
felf, and obferved throughout all Ages , except
fome few perhaps, which deferve not to be brought
into Example.
And a wife Defignation of Time this is, well
becoming the divine Care and Precaution j ferving
for jthe recruiting our Bodies, and difpatching our
Affiiirs, and at the fame Time to keep up a Spiri-
tual Temper of Mind. For by allowing fix Days
to labour, the Poor hath Time to earn his Bread,
the Man of Bufinefs Time to difpatch his Affairs,
and every Man Time for the Work of hisrefpec-
tive Calling. But had there been more, or all our
Time allotted to Labour and Bufinefs, and none to
reft
QhNl.AfeveHtb^Day a "jL^'tfc Appointment. 437
reft and recruit, our Bodies and Spirits would have
been too much fatigued and wafted, and our Minds
have been too long engaged about worldly Mntters,
To as to have forgotten divine Things. Butthc in-
finitely wife Ruler of the World, having taken
the feventh Part of our Time to his own Service,
hath prevented thefc Inconvenienciesj hath given
a Relaxation to our felves j and Eafe and Refrefh-
ment to our wearied Beafts, to poor fatigued Slaves,
and fuch as are under the Bondage of avaritious,
cruel Mafters. And this is oneReafon Mofes gives
of the Refervation and Reft on the Seventh Day,
Dciit.s. 13,14, ij-. Six Days pjalt thou labour^ and
do all thy Work -, but the Seventh is the Sabbath
of the LO RD thy GOD; in it thou /Jjalt not
do any Work^ thou, nor thy Children, Servants,
Cattel, or Stranger, that thy Man Scyjant and
Alciid Servant may refl as well as thou. Jnd re-
member^ that thou wajl a Servant, &cc. therefore the
Lord thy God commanded thee to keep the Sabbath
Day. That carnal, greedy People, fo bent upon
Gain, without luch a Precept, would have fcarcs
favoured their own Bodies, much lefs have had
Mercy upon their poor Bonds-men and Beafts,
but by this wife Proviiion, this great Burden was
taken oft'. But on the other hand, as a longer
Liberty would too much have robbed the Maftei's
Time, and bred Idlenefs, fo by this wife Provifi-
on, of only one Day of Reft, to fix of Labour,
that Inconvenience was alfo prevented.
Thus the wile Governour of the World, hath
taken Care for the Difpatch of Bu(inefs. But then as
too long Engagement about worldly Matters, would
take oft" Mens Minds from God and divme Mat-
ters, fo by this Refervation of every Seventh Day,
that great Inconvenience is prevented alfoj all be-
ing then bound to worfhip their great Lord and
Mafter, to pay their Homages, and Acknowledg-
F f 5 mcnts
^3 8 Lord's T>ay muft he remember' d. Book XI.
ments to their infinitely kind Benefa61:or 5 and in a
word, to exercife themfelves in divine, religious
Bufinefs, and fo keep up that fpiritual Temper of
Mind, that a perpetual, or too long Application
to the World would deiboy.
This, as it was a good Reafon for the Order of
a Sabbath to the Jews ; fo is as good a Reafon for
our Saviour's Continuance of the like Time in the
Chriftian Church.
And a Law this is, becoming the infinitely wife
Creator and Confervator of the World, a Law,
not only of great Ufe to the perpetuating the Re-
membrance of thofegreateft of God's Mercies then
commemorated, but alfo exadly adapted to the
Life, Occafions, and State of Man j of Man liv-
ing in this, and a-kin to another World : A Law
well calculated to the Difpatch of our Affairs, with-
out hurting our Bodies or Minds. And fince the
Law is fo wife and good, we have great Reafon
then to pra61:ife carefully the Duties incumbent up-
on us j- which will fall under the Confideration of
the
IL Thing I propofed, the Bufinefs of the Day,
which God hath referved to himfelf. And there
are two Things enjoyned in the Commandment, a
CeJJation from Labour and worldly Bufinefs, and
ih-M^e. remember to keep the Day holy.
I . There muft be a Ceflation from worldly Bu-
finefs, or a Reft from Labour, as the Word Sab-
bath (b) fignifies. Six Days thou Jhalt do all thy
fFork^ but the Se'venth is the Sabbath of the Lord thy
GOD (not thy Day but his) in ivhich neither thou^
mr any belonging to thee^ Jhall do any IVork. 1 n wh ich
Injun6tion it is obfervable, how exprefs and parti-
cular this Commandment is, more than others, in
ordering all Sorts of Perfons to ceafe from Work.
1. We
Chap. VI. Lord's T)ay mufl be remember'' d. ^n)
I. We mud remember to keep the Day holy.
Which Remembrance is another Thing alfo in this,
more than in the other Commandments, and im-
plies,
ly?, That there is great Danger of our forget-
ting, neglcfting, or being hindrcd from keeping
the Day holy, cither by the Infirmity and Carna-
lity of our own Nature, or from the Avocations
of the World.
2/>', That the keeping it holy, is a Duty of more
than ordinary Confequence and Necedity. And
of greatefl: Confequence this is,
/;>y?. To perpetuate the Remembrance of thofe
grand Works of G O D commemorated on that
Day i in the firft Ages of the World, the Crea-
tion j in the middle Ages, the Creation and De-
livery from jEgypt ', and under Chriflianity, the
Creation and Redemption by Chrift. Which Mer-
cies, without fuch frequent Occaiions, would be
ready to be forgotten, or difregarded, in fo Jong
a Tradt of Time, as the World harh already Hood,
and may, by God's Mercy ftill Hand.
Secondly^ To keep up a fbiritual Temper of Mind,
by thofe frequent weekly Exercifcs of Religion, as
hath been already mcntion'd.
Thirdly^ To procure GOD's BlcHing upon the
Labours and Bufinefs of our fix Days, which we can
never expc6l fliould be profperous, if we are nc^
gligent of GOD's Time. For how can wp ex-
pea GOD's Blefling upon a Week fo ill begun,
with a Negled, or Abufe of GOD's firrt Day?
And therefore if we become unprofperous in the
World) if Loflcs, Troubles or Dangers befall us,
let us reflcd how we have fpcnt the Lord's Day j
whether we have not wholly neglected it, or abu-
fed it in Riot, or made it a Day for taking Jour.'
neys, for more private Bufinefs, and Ids fcancja-
lous Labour, as the Cuilom of too many is.
r f 4 Thuj
440 Lord'sDay how to be celebrated. Book XI.
Thus having fhewn what Reafon there is to
remember to keep holy the Day dedicated to GOD,
I fhall confider how we are to keep it holy, and
fo conclude. Now the Way to keep it holy, is
not by bare refting from Work j for that, as a
Father faith, is Sabbatum Bourn (^ Afmorum^ a
Sabbath of Beajls : But holy Afts are the proper
Bufinefs for a holy Day, celebrated by rational Be-
ings. Among all which, the grand, principal,
and mofl- univerfally praelis'd, is the Publick IVor-
fiip of GOD, the aflembling at the publick Place
of his Worfhip, to pay (with our Fellow- Creatures)
our Homages, Thanks, and Praifes to the infinite
Creator and Redeemer of the World. This as it is
the moft reafonable Service, and proper Bufinefs
for this Day, fo is what hath been the Praftice of
all Ages. It was as early as Cain and Abel's Days,
Gen. iv. 3. what was pra6lis'd by religious Perfons
in the following Ages, till the giving of the Law}
and at the giving of that, God was pleas'd to or-
der Places, and his particular VVorfiiip, as well as
the feventh Day. The Tabernacle and Temple
were appointed by God's exprefs Command j be-
fides which, there were Synagogues all over the
Nation ; fo that in our Saviour's Time, every
great Town or Village had one, or more in it,
and 'jerufalem 460, or more {c).
The Worfhip of thele Places, our blefied SA-
VIOUR was a conftant and diligent frequenter of.
'Tis faid, He 'went about all the Cities and Villages^
'Teaching in their Synagogues^ and Preaching, and
Healing, 6cc. Mat. ix. ^f^ And St. Luke report-
eth it as his conflant Cuftom or Pradice, Luke iv.
16. And as his Ciiflom was, he lijent into the Syna*
gogue on the Sabbath- Day.
(c) Vid. Lightfoot's Works, Vol: a, p. 35. and 646.
Having
Chap.VI. TublkkJVorJhipnot indifferent. 441
Having thus mcntion'U tlie Prr<61icc of CHRIST,
it is not ncccniiry 1 flioulii fay much of the Pra*
6lice of his Jpojlles^ and the following purer Ages
of Chriftianity, who, in llioit, as their Duty was,
dili<2,cntly follow'd their great Mallei's Example.
1'hcy did not tbrnk it enough to read and pray., and
praife God at Home, but 'made Confcieuce of appear-
iiig in the publick AJfemhlies, from which nothing hut
Sicknefs and abfolute Neceffity did detain them 5 and
if Sick, or in Prifon, or under Banifiment, nothing
troubled them more, than that they could not come to
Church, and joyn their Dcjotions to the common Ser-
"vices. If Perjecntion at any Time forc'd them to
keep a little Clofe j yet no fooncr was there the leajl
Alitigation, but they prefently return d to their open
Duty, and publickly met all together. No trivial
Pretences, no light Excufes were then admitted for
any ones Abfence from the Congregation, but accord-
ing to the A^erkof the Cauje, fever e Cenfures were
pafs'd upon them, 6vc. to exprefs it in the Words
of one of our bell Antiquaries (<r/).
The publick IVorfnp of GOD then, is not a
Matter of Indifference, which Men have in their
own Power to do, or omit as they pleafej neither
is it enough to read, pray, or praife God at Home,
(unlefs ibme inevitable Neceffity hindereth j) bc»
caufc the appearing in GOD's Houfe, on his Day,
is an A6t ot Homage and Fealty, due to the CRE-
ATOR, a Right of Sovereignty we pay him. And
the with-holdmg thofc Rights and Dues from
GOD, is a kind of rejecting GOD, a difowning
his Sovereignty, and a withdrawing our Obedi-
ence and Service. And this was the very Reafon
why [he Profanation of the Sabbath was punilh'd
with Death among the Jews, the Sabbath being a
{d) Dr. r-vc'i Pr;> Qhrljl. Pir. i. c. 7.
Sign,
442' TrofanationoftheSahbathy^c. Book XI.
Sign, or Badge of the GOD they own'd and
worfhipp'd. {e) Thus Exod. xxxi. 15. My Sab-
baths ye jhall keep j for it is a SIGN between me
and you^ throughout your Generations ; that ye may
know that I am the LORD^ that doth fanBify you j
or as the Original may be render'd, a Sign to ac-
knowledge^ that I Jehovah am your SanSiifier^ or
your God : For as our learned Mede obferves, to be
the San5lifier of a People^ and to be their God, is all
one. So likewife very expreflly in Ezek. xx. 20.
Hallow my Sabbaths^ and they Jhall be a Sign be"
(e) At this Day it is cuflomary for Servants to wear
the Livery of their Mailers, and others to bear Badges of
their Order, Profeffion, Servility, c/c So in former Ages,
and divers Countries, it was ulual to bear Badges, Mark?
and Signs on divers Occafions. In ETLek. ix. 4. A Murk was
to be fet on the Forehead of thofe that lamented the Abofnina-
thns of the City. The like was to be lonatupon them in
Rev. vii. 3, and ix. 4. So the WorfliipperFof the Beaft, Rev.
xiii. 16. were to receive a x'^^Vf^'^f -^ Mark in their right
Hind, on their Foreheads. Thole pt^a^ay/K.*?*, 1><p^yihi;, Bad-
ges, &c. were very common. Soldiers and Slaves bare them
in their Arms or Foreheads; fuch as were matriculated in
the Heterix, or Companies, bare the Badge or Mark of their
Company; and whoever lifted himfelf into the Society of
any of the feveral Gods, received a ;t«g^7^of, or a Mark in
his Body, (commonly made with red-hot Needles, or fome
burning in the Flefli,) of the God he had lifted himfelf un-
der. And after Chriftianity was planted, the Chriftians had
alfo their Sign of the Crofs. And not only Marks in their
Flefii, Badges on their Cloaths, o'c. were qfual; but alfo
the Dedication of Days to their imaginary Deities. Not
to fpeak of their Feftivals, crc. the Days of the Week were
all dedicated to fome of their Deities. Among the Romans,
Sunday and Monday, to the Sun and Moon; Tuefday to
Mars, Wednefday to Mercury, &c. So our Saxon Ance-
ftors did the fame ; Sunday and Monday, (as the Romans
did,) to the Sun and Moon; Tuefday to Tuyfco; Wednef-
day to Woden ; Thurfday to Thor ; Friday to Friga ; and Sa-
turday to Seater : An Account of which Deities, with the
Figures under which they were worfhipp'd, may be met
with in our learned Verflegan. Chap. 3. p. 68.
tween
Chap. VI. NcceJJityofTiihVtckJVorjh'tp. 443
tiveen me and you, that ye may know that J am the
LORD your GOD -, or rather as before, to ac*
knowledge that I JEHOVAH am your GOD.
The Sabbath being thus a Sign, a Mark, or
Badge, to acknowledge God to be their God, it
follows, that a Neglcd or Contempt of that
Day, redounded to GOD j to flight that, was
flighting Godj to profane that, was to affront
Godj for the Punifliment of which. What more
equitable Penalty than Death? And although un-
der Chriftianity, the Punifliment is not made Ca-
pital, yet have we no lels Reafon for the flridt
Obfervance of this holy Day, than the Jews, but
rather greater Rcafons. For the GOD we wor-
fliip, is the fame: If after fix Days Labour, he
was, by the Seventh, own'd to be GOD, the
Creator -y no lefs is he by our Chriftian Lord's Day:
If by the Celebration of the Sabbath, the Remem-
brance of their Deliverance from the ./Egyptian
Bondage was kep^up, and GOD acknowledged
to be the Effcder thereof i we Chriftians have a
greater Deliverance, wc own our Deliverance from
Sin and Satan, wrought by a greater Redeemer
than Mofes, even the blcfled JESUS, whofc Re-
furrcdion, and the Completion of our Redemp-
tion thereby, was pcrform'd on the Chriflian
Lord's- Day.
And now to fum up, and conclude thefc In-
ferences, and fo put an End to this Part of my
Survey : Since it appears, that the Works of the
LORD arc fo great, fo wifely contriv'd, fo accu-
rately made, as to deferve to be enquir'd into -,
fince they are alfo fo manifeft Demonllrations of
the Creator's Being and Attributes, that all the
World is fcnfible thereof, to the great Reproach
of Atheifm : What remaineth ? But that we Icar
and obey {o great and tremendous a Ikmg j that
we be truly thankful for, and magnify and prailc
his
444 ^^^ Conclujion. 'Book XI.
his infinite Mercy, manifefted to us in his Works,
And forafmuch as he hath appointed a Day on
iPurpofe, from the Beginning, for thefe Services,
that we may weekly meet together, commemorate
^nd celebrate the great Work of Creation, that
isve may pay our A£ls of Devotion, Worfhip, Ho-
mage iind Fealty to him 5 and fince this is a wife
and excellent Diftribution of our Time, What
fliould we do, but confcientioufly and faithfully
pay GOD thefe his Rights and Dues ? And as
carefully and diligently manage GOD's Time and
Difcharge his Buimefs then, as we do our own
Upon our fix Days 5 particularly that with the
pious Pfalmiji^ IVe love the Habitation of God's
Houfe^ and the Place where his Honour dwelleth -,
and therefore take up his good Refolution in Pfal.
V. 7. with which I fhall conclude > But as for me^
J will come into thine Houfe in the Multitude of thy
Mercy ^ and in thy Fear will I worfjjip towards thy
holy Temple.
Now to the fame infinite GOD, the omni-
potent Creator and Preferver of the W^orld, the
moft gracious Redeemer, Sandtifier, and Infpirer
of Mankind, be all Honour, Praife and Thanks,
now and ever. Amen.
H
F.W.jJ
m^Si^^M^
A
TABLE
O F T H E
Principal Matters contained in this"
BOOK.
A' Pages
ABHinence unufual ii r
Age of Man in all Ages
or the World lyz
Aged Perfons 173
Ages of Learning and Igno-
rance 172.
Air 4
—^Innate lii
— Neceffary to Vegetable-
Life 9
— VelTels in Vegetables 406
— Bladder of Fiflres 401
•^Pump, Experiments in it 5
— Ule in enlightning the
World Tz
—Heat under the Line, and
in Lat. 81. 13
Alee and Machlis 317
Aloe Americana 410
Amphibious Oeatures 157
Anatomy comparative 3r8
Anger 307
Animals in general 84
— In Particular iCo
— Places dellroy'd by vile
ones 56
Animalcules of the Waters
186 J87 401
— In Pepper- Water 368
Ant 111 37 1
Antipathy 135
Aqueous Humour of the Rye
repair'd ic6
Aiabians 17^
Archytas's Dove ij6 176
Art and Nature compar'd
Page 4z6
Armature of Animals 23S
Arteries '301
Arts, by whom invented 17<5
Afcent of Liquors. ji
Afckpiades 160 190 430
Afpera Arteria in Birds 341
Afs free from Lice 377
Atniofphcre 4
Attratftion 31 40 5^
Auditory Nerves riS
Augullus Gaefar's Height io<>
Augullus King of Poland igt
Aurtrian- Wells, how made ^6
B
BAck-bone k^o
Badges, their Antiquity
441
Balance of Animals
Balls on Vegetables
Bat
Beaver
Bees
Beetles
Bcjuco-Tree
Bembsbury-Camp
Birch-Tree
168
^34387
S3i<J
316
231 240
3<^3
Birds
—Bills
— Boyancy
— lu^
— Incubation
191
4^3
64
213
333
34.4
34t>'
IM 342
35i
341
— A wonderful Inll in (51 of one
232
6 -M-;a-
The TABLE.
—Migration Page 347
—Motion 164
—Necks and Legs 165 34^
•—Rapacious is<5
—Stomachs 34f
Births, Burials, &c. 174
Blood, its Contrivance
20I 32.9
Blood-Hound 104
Bluftiing, how caufed 307
Bohaques iii
Bonafus ^4'^
Bones ftrudure, &c.
159 Z94 300
Brachmans 169
Brain 319
Branches of Vegetables 418
Bread i8j
Breafts ^SS
Breath ftiort on high Moun-
tains 6
Bredon-hill 64
Breezes, Sea and Land 18 19
Briar-Balls 39°
Brutes out-do Man in fome
Things 80 85
Bulbous Plants 4"
Butterflies Colours 365
—White ones 37° 37^
C
CAbbage Excrefcences 249
Cadews 234
Camel 314
Canales Semicirculares l^^
Capillary Plants have Seed
410
Cardamine 414
Carotid Arteries 311
Carps 7
Cartes vindicated 271
Caffada Plant 58
Cafes on Willow and other
Vegetables 387
Caftor 198 316
Caterpillars 241 39J
Caves bellowing 130
— Goutiers and others 64 67
Celandine 42-0
z
Camaeleon Pages 91 240
Chance 189 194 313 435
Cheep's Height 290
Chickens 210
Children numerous 178
China 279
Chyle 200
Circulation of the Blood re-
ftor'd 145
Clafpers 419
Clocks Variation under the
iSquinodlial 39
Clock-work, its Invention
17J
Cloathing of Animals 214
Clouds 20 49 74
Cold, how provided againft in
the northern Regions 217
Colours felt 143
Colymbi 3^5
Combs of Bees, &c. 232
Coneys 229
Confent of Parts, whence 305
Cormorants Eye 104
Cortex Peruvianus 421
Countenance, whence its va-
riation arifes 308
Cranes 208
Cricket • 365
—Mole 2.33»3^J
Crocodile 238 243
Crofs-Bill 193
Crow 307
Cryftalline Humour 104
Cuntur of Peru 169
Cup of a Pepper-Corn 367
D
DAndelion 412
Dangerous Things not
eafily difcover'd 266
Daniel 270
Day and Night 45
Days of the Week 436
Dead Perfons found in the
fame Pofture as alive 24
Deaf Perfons cured by a Fe-
ver 304
— Underftand by the Motion
of
The T A B L E.
of the Lips Page 1 1 3
—Hear by ihc Help ot a Noilc
116
Death-Watch 59
Deer, Worms in their Heads
379
Degree, its Meafurc 43
Defcent of heavy Bodies 31
Dellru(flion of Places by vile
Animals SS
Dialecfts 309
Diamonds grow 64
Diaftole of the Heart 147
Digel^ion 189
Difeafes fometimes ufeful 304
Diftribution of the Earth and
Waters is well 47
Dittany 410
Divers 131
Dog-Fidi ZC9
Dogs 197, 204
Dolphin 238
Douckers 355
Drebell's fubmarinc Ship 5
Drink afforded by Plants 422
Dromedary 199, 324
Drowned Perfons reviving
Ducklings naturally run to the
Wntx 168, 18S
Ducks Bills 193,205
Dugs 255
Dung a guard to Animals 242
E.
EAgle 206,230,347
—Wooden one of Re-
giomontanui 276,356
Ear, outer in divers Animals
115, 117
— inward 120
—in the Womb 120
— Confent with other Parts
128
— EfFedsof its Lofs u8
— Mulclcs 119
— Wax II r
Earth-worm 223,393,399
Earwig 3<i.:
Eds
tggs
— Cicatnciiia and
Pjge 20}
35«
Trcddics
— Of Inferts well laid up 38*
— due Number laid 251
Egypt famed for Art 269
Elephant 256,316, 323
Elcphantiafis 398
Queen /:/;~di#//»'$ Height 290
Elk 316
Elm Leaves, a Scarab bred
, therein
l^phcmeron
Epicurus
Erea Vifion
Evaporations
— howcaufed
Excellence of God's
250
182,234, 247
160, 19.0
III
35
48
Works
87
103
93
lOf
X06
107
Eye
— of Birds and Fifiics
— Monocular
— Shining or Feline
— Wounds of it cured
Eyc-hds, Struaure,c;'c.
F.
FAce 308, 309
Farcy cured 58
Fearful Animals couragious
when they haveYoung 208,
Feathers 221,334,336
Feeding the Young 255
Feeling 141
Fern-feed 410,414
Feet 163,206,233,338
Figure of Man's Body 288
Fingers 183
Fiflies Agreement with Birds,
103, 341,402
——Boyancy whence
-^Lowfy
—Motion, erf.
Teeth
Flowers
Fleih-FIy, cT-f.
FJy of Iron
10
378
40}
195
407
»48
275
Flying
The TABLE.
Flying Page 338
— Of Man 2.67 337
Fostus, Blood's Circulation in
it 153
Folding of Leaves and Flow-
ers 407
Food of Animals 179,254
Fool, Obfervables in one o-
pened 329
Foot 285,316
Foraraen Ovale 154, 157, 326
Foffiks 63
Fouritains where found 65
— brigine 23,25,51,75
Fox . 204
Froedlicius's Obfervations on
Mount Carpathus 131
Frogs I 63 > 3^5
'Rain ^4S
The great Froft 218
Frniits, where Infe<fts hatch 3 7 5 ,
——communicate with the
Root 405^
Fuci, Fungi, Cfc and their
Seed 414
G.
GAlens Arguments againft
Chance 26,428,430
— his Hymns to God 425, 434
Galli Sylveftres 212,229
Galls 388
Gafcoigne Knight 134
Gems, and Stories
— of Vegetables
Generation
— — j5iquivocal
-^ — Of Infeds
Grenius of Man
Giants.
Gifts of Man are
of them
311
407
244, 145
244, 380
374
264
289
of God
263, 268
—r- to be improved 281
Gill's of Fifties 401
Gizzard 199, 345
Giama 242
Glands 196
Glaffes broken with the Voice
135
Glaucus 209
Gnat 191, 367
Generation 375? 383
Goat tame and wild 3 r 7
Graftioppers 363
Gratitude from Seneca 432
Gravity 31
Green, Anne, revived after
being hanged 156
Green Scum on the Waters
187
Grotta delli Serpi 398
Grottos 67
— Podpetfchio 68
Growth of Grain fpeedy in
the frigid Zone 184
Gryllctalpa 233, 365
Guira Tangeima 232
Gullet 196
Guns heard afar off 133
— Shot, its Velocity 28
Guts 200
Gymnofophills 269
H
HAbitatioiis of Animals
226
Hair 220
Hapd 282 298
— Writing 308
Hanged Perfons reviving 146
Hang-Neft 232
Hare 242
Hawks 206
Head of Birds 340
Headlefs People 89
Hearing 113
— How perform'd 124 342
Heart 298 325
— Of the Lamprey 300
— Situation in Quadrupeds
3^^
Heat Subterraneous 49
— Of the torrid Zone 17 50
— Of our Bodies 17
—And Cold not Effects, but
Caufes of the Variations
of the Winds ij
Heavy Bodies defcent 31
Hedge-
The T A B L E.
Hedge-hog 139
Hemlock 58
Heron 256, 347
Hills run Eatt and Weft 74
Hollanders faw the Sun foon-
cr than ordinary near the
Pole 13
Homer afcribes Men's En-
dowments to God 163
Honeywood Mrs. Mary 175
Hop-ltrngs Ufe
Vifible Horizon
Hornets ipij
Horfe-Fly
Hurtful Creatures few
Hyaena
Hydrocanthari
I.
J
40 s
183
^57
148
170,
205
3^3
194
Aws
Ichneumon-Fly 575, 379,
385,388
Wafp 37i>384. 38s
Henry Jenkins Age 173
Ignorant Ages 271
Impofthume unufually dif-
charged 30Z
Incubation 253, 351
Inclinations of Men 263
Incus Auris 123
Infant's Eat in the Womb 120
Inferiour Creatures cared for
58,213, 2j8
Infers 359
*—— Antenna 361,362
•— - Care of their Young
207, 129,373
*'■ 'Conveyance from Place
to Place fmgular 364
■ '■ Cornea and Eyes 359
— ■ Male and Female how
known 363
— Mouth 189,193,233
* ■' - Nidification 383
' Poiles 366
— — Sagacity 369
r— Shape 359
Inftindl 203,114,119,231
137
Intercoftal Mufclcs 151
Nerves 318, 330
Invention 265
of the AnciciUs 276
Job 269
Joints 161
Iron in the Foreft of Dean 63
Iflands, why warmer than the
Continents 49
IflTue numerous 178
July 396
Ivy 418
K.
Klfling, whence it affecfts
306
Knives, o'c. fwallowcd and
difcharged 301
L.
LAbyrinthofiheEar 127
Ladeals 200
Lakes 2r7
Larynx 148
Laughter, howcaufed 306
Learned Men 273
Ages 272
Leaves of Vegetables 250
■ InfeAs bred in them
250, 376
io6, 298,316,338
3S
377
8
S
173
Legs
Levity
Lice
Life in Vacuo
in compreflfed Air
iti Length
Caufcof long Life
— — Proportion to Death 176
Light 12,26
—— its Velocity 28,29
Expanfion and Extent 30
l^ikeneis of Men 308
Lion's Bones 318
Liilning, what it doth ia6
Lord's- Day ^-j^e
Why Capital among the
Jews to prophanc it 443
Lungs i4s, r^o
C g Fun
The T A B L E.
Full of Duft
151
of Birds
346
Luxury
M
310
A TAggots in Sheeps
IVJL fes, Cows Back,
No-
378
Magnet
274
Magnus Orbis
33
Males and Females Propor-
tions
175
Malleus auris, by whom dif-
covered
123
Man
X70
Whether all Things
made
Mulcles 158,194,198
——Equilibrations oi thofe
of the Eye 96
■ Triangular 153
Mulick, by whom invented
266
EfFeSs 134
MuftardSeed 411
for him
Mandevilhy Sir J&hn
Manfor
Marfh-Trefoil
Marriagcs> Births and
als
Mafti cation
Medicine 57
— — Local
Memory
Metallick Trades,
invented
Mice 212
Migration of Birds
Milk
Minerals and Metak
8,9i.i99»^05
N
55
89
278
421
Buri-
174
196
. 4^0
421
262
by whom
166
_220
347
grow
63
415
319
u6
311
365
158
Mifleltoe
Mole
Ear
Money
Moths Colours
Motion of Animals
— of the Terraqueous Globe
43
Motory-Nerves of the Eye
106
Mountains and Valleys 70
— — Their Riches and Pover-
ty 75
Mouth 189
—— Whence affedled by the
Sight 307
N.
Eck of Beafts
Nerves in Birds
205
Man
m
Different
Beafts
Fifth Pair
Water-Newt
Nidicating Membrane
Nidificaiion
Nidiots or Niditts
Nodurnal Animals Eyes
322
Bills
,344
and
3^8,330
306
163
109
232
191
100
Northern Nations , fpeedy
Growth of Vegetables there
184
— — Proviiions againft their
Cold 217
Noftrils 137
Noxious Creatures 56,82,
252
— — Remedies againft them
57
Nutmegs 416
O.
^Ak-Apples and Galls 38J
Objetfts, how painted
on the Retina iir
Obfervatory at Pekin in Chi-
na 279
Odours J37
Old Perfons 172
Opium 421
Opoffum 206,208
Original of Nations and Arts
276
Orkney Ifiands 218
Os Orbicularc, by whom dif^
covered 124
Oftrich
o
The T A B L E.
Ollrich Pages ZS9 353 354
Ottclc's Age aad Beard 1 7 3
Otter 316
Oyl-Bag 334
P.
PArrots 19^
y^thiopian zo8
ParVagum 3^8
PafTions and AfFedions 330
PcdinatedWork in Birds Eyes
103
Pedoral Mufcles 337
Pendulums Variation under
the Line 39
Pericardium in Man andBeafts
185,317
Perpetual Motion 267
Perlpiration inlenfible 119
Phaeton in a Ring 367
Phalaenae, Generation of fome
of them zij, 376
Pharmacy 57
Phryganeae 234
Pigeons Incubation 253
Pimpernel Flowers 412.
Place of Animals 166
Plague, its Caufe 16
Prevented or cured by
the Winds ibid.
- Sore difcharged unufual-
ly 302
Planets Motion round their
Axes 33
Figure 39
Plants, no Tranfmutation of
them 409
■ Poyfonous 58
Plexus Cervicalis 318
Plumb-Stones, the Danger of
fwallowmg them 301
Polling of the Body 18 1
Polygamy unnatural 175
Pofture of Man i8i
Poyfon 397
Preening and Drcffing of
Birds 334
Printing, its Invention
^1S ^78
Pronunciation Pages 309
Propagation of Mankind 174
Providence divine, Objcifli-
ons againft it anfwer'd 55
Pulices Aquatici 186
Pumps, caufe why Water ri-
feth in them ii
Pupil of the Eye 99 100
Pythagoras 169
Q
Quadrupeds 31 j
Quail Migration and
iucngth 350
R
RAin, how made ro
• —Its Ufe ibid
— Moft about the ^Equinoxes
IX,
— More in the Hills than
Vales 78
— Bloody, and other preter-
natural 13 Z45
— Of divers Places 13 79
Rapacious Birds 339
Rattles, Inventions of them
Z76
Rattle-Snake 57 39<5
Rats 108 zzo
Raven 183 Z05
Refracflions 13 Z84
The Reformation Z78
Reptiles 393
Refpiration 145
—Of watery Animals 7
— ill Vegetables 406
— In comprelTed Air 5
— In rarify'd Air- 6
— Ufes 145
Rete mirabilc 3zz
Ribs ijz 161
Rivers Origin 75
— Changing the Hair zz4
-—Long Tradl of fome 51
Rotten-Wood, its ufc to the
northern People 405
Royal Society vindicated 4x6
Rumination 100 3Z4
G 6 1
RuHies,
The T A B L E.
Ruftics, Animals bred in tjiem
Page 349
S
SAgacity of Animals about
Food 202.
Salamander 241
Saltnefs of the Sea 400
Skeleton of Sexes different
I (jo
Scolopendra 396
Sea-Calf ^S7 3^S
Sea-Pie 193
Secretion 300
Security of the Body againft
Evils ibid
Seed of Vegetables 437, &c.
Self-Prefervation 238
Semination 412
The five Senfes 85
Senfitive Plants 412
Serpents 394
Shark 57 143
Shells 239
Sight, its Accuracy in fome
87
— Acuated by Difeafe 304
—Why not double with two
Eyes 94
Silk-Worms 385
Skin 299
Sky, why azure 12
Sleep procur'd 58
—Prejudicial after Sun-rifing
46
Smellen Cave 130
SmeHing 137 204
Smoak emitted through the
Ears 123
Snails 91 no 395 399
Snakes 394
Snipes 192
Snow, its Ufe 24
Soils and Mould? 61
Sound in Air rarify'd and
condcns'd 130
—In Italy, and other Places
133
r-On the Tops of high
Mountains Page 131
—Velocity 28 133
Soul 261
Speaking-Trumpet 129
Specifick Medicines 422
Spiders Eyes 90
— Darting their Webs 364
— Textrine Art 235 384
— Poyfon 236
Spinning, by whom invented
Springs Origine 23 51 76
— Where found ^S 11
Squaring the Circle 266
Squatina 209
Squillulse Aquaticae 190 364
Squunk or Stonk 242
Staladites "64
Stapes Auris, by whom found
out 123
Stature, Size, and Shape of
Man 288 290
Sting of Bees, Sec. 240
Stoicks Arguments for a De-
ity in Tully 2 37 44 54
99 108 rzo 137 144 159
167 177 180 182 203 207
220 241 264 282 297 298
Stomach 197 324
— Of Birds 345
— Animals found in it 379
Stones eaten by Worms
192 247
Storm in 1703 245^
Strata of the Earth 63
Straw-Worms 234
Strong Men 291
Subterraneous Trees, &c. i r
Sucking 209 25J
Summer if cold, why wet 22
Sun's Diftance from the
Earth 29 30
— Motion round its own
Axis 33
— Standing ftill, &c. 44 45
Swallows and Swifts 339 349
Swans Afpera Arteria 341
Swine, 205 212 254 319
Sword-
The T A B L E.
Sword-Fiflies Eye icj
Sycophantick-l'lants 415
Syraculian Sot 351
T
TAbon or Tapun Bird
3S3
Tadpole 163
Tail* of Birds 337
Tarantula's Bite 13s
Taftc 14^
—Cenfent with the Smell 141
Tears 108 307
Teeth 193
Tdefcopes, Invention of
them Z7 5
— Long ones 39
Tents, their Inventer 266
Terraqueous Globe balanced
48
—Bulk and Motions 43
»— Figure 39
—Situation and Diftribution
4647
•— Objecflions againft its Stru-
dure anfwer'd 47 70 80
— Caufe of Its Sphaericity 40
Thankfulnels to God from
Seneca 54 81 216 433
Thirties ufeful in making
Glafs 405
Thornback loi
Tides 400
Tong-tail'd Titmou'"c 231
Tongue 149 295
—Its Lofs 149
Tortoife 158 211 224239 325
Trades, Inventors of them,
&c. 266
Tranfmutation of Plants 409
Trees delight in various Soils
6r
—how nouriflied ibid
Tronningholm Gardiner ijf
Tuba F.ultachian^ 122
The hot Tuefday 17
Tunicks of the Eye, why
lin'd with black 96
Turnep Excrefccnces 249
Tympsnum of the Ear
Page 123
V
V Alleys and Mountains 73
Vapours what, and
how rais'd 20 48
—Quantity rais'd 35
—How precipitated 22
Variety of I'hings for the
World's Ufe 5 3 181 404420
Vegetables 404
Vegetation 61
Veins 298
Ventriloquous Perfons 149
Vertue, its great Ufe and
Benefit 83
Veficulae of the Lungs whe-
ther mufculous ijr
Velpae-Ichneumons 228 363
371 38s
V)pers 394 397
— Cloathing 224
Vifcera 298
Vifion double 95
— Erecft lie
Unilons 13^
Voice 308
Volcano's <58
Upminftcr Regifter 174
—how much above the Sea 51
Ufeful Creatures moll plenti-
ful 169
—Things fooneft difcover'd
1(56
W
WAnderingJew 173
Wafps Nidification
191 233 M7 3%
Waters 400
—Forcible Eruptions of them
Waterwirh of Jamaica 423
Weather heavy and dark 20
— Prefages of it 50412
Wells how dug in Aurtria,
W'hales 401
Wheal 181
T!-R.ainino:
The T A B L E.
—Raining it Page 144
Whifpering-Places 119
Wild- Pine 4Zi
Dr. Willis's Reprefentation of
Refpiration 145
Winds 14
—Healthful 15 16
—The Author's Obfervations
19
^-Trade-Winds 41
—The Produdt, not caufe of
Heat and Cold 15
Wind-Pipe in divers Animals
149
Wings of Birds 335
—Of Infeds 365
Winter, the Prefervation of
Aninoals therein tii
Wifdom, where feated 319
Wood 2,Z7
Woodcocks 191 20J
Wood-Peckers 193 339 342.
Works of Nature and Art
compar'd Pages 38 367
World vifible and invifible
41
— Beginning afferted by Ari-
flotle 177
—Kept clean 183
Worms in the Flefli 378
—In the Guts 380
— In other Parts ibid
Wornils 378
Worfliip ,of God 441
Wry- Neck 2x5 i^z
Y
YOlk of the Egg its Ufe
351
Young taken Care of 207
—In a certain Number
168 t^z
Z
'TF Irchnitzer Sea 68
FINIS.
V^OOl^S printed for W I lli am and
John Innys.
MR. Derham's Aftro-Theology : Or, A DcmonHration
of the Being and Attributes of God, from a Suivey
of the Heavens, illuthated with Copper-Plates. The Third
Edition, Odavo, 17 19.
The Wifdom of God manifeftcd in the Works of the
Creation. In Two Parts, viz. The Heavenly Bodies, Ele-
ments, Meteors, Follils, Vegetables, Animals, Beafts, Birds,
Fifties, and Infers) more particularly in the Body of the
Earth, its Figure, Motion andConfiftency in the admirable
Strudure of the Bodies of Man, and other Animals ; as alfo
in their Generation, &c. With Anfwers to fome Objecftions.
By John Ray, late Fellow of the Royal Society. The Se-
venth Edition, Od:ivo, 1717.
Three Phyfico-Theological Difcourfes, concerning,
I. The Primitive Chaos, and Creation of the World. II. The
general Deluge, its Caufes and EfFeds. HI. The Difluluti-
on of the World, and future Conflagration. Wherein are
largely difcuffed the Production and Ufe of Mountains ; the
Original of Fountains, of formed Stones, and Sea Fifties
Bones and Shells found in the Earth ; the EfFeds of parti-
cular Floods, and Inundations of the Sei, the Eruptions of
Vulcano's; the Nature and Caufes of Earthquakes. Alfo an
Hiftorical Account of thofe two Lite remarkable ones in Ja-
maica and England. With Pra<51ical Inferences. The Third
Edition. lUuftrated with Copper-Plarcs, and much more
enlarged than the former Editions, from the Author's own
Manufcripts, Odlavo, 17 13.
Philofophical Letters between the late learned Mr. Ray,
and feveral of his ingenious Correfpondents, Natives and
Foreigners. To which are added thofe of Francis Willuph-
by, Efq; the whole conJifting of many curious Difcovcries
and Improvements in the Hiftory of Quadrupeds, Birds
Fifties, Infeas, Plants, Fofliles, Fountains, &c. Pubhihed
by the Reverend Mr. Derham, Odtavo. 17 18.
Perfualive to a Holy Life, from the Happinefs which at-
tends it both in this World, and in the World to come.
Synopfis Methodica Avium & Pifcium, opus poflhumum
quod vivus recenfuit & pcrfecit iple inligmnimus Au:hor; in
quo, multas fpecies, in iplius Ornithologia 6c Ichthyologii
defideratas, adjecit, Methodumque (uam Fiicium naturse ma-
jgisconvenientcm reddit. Cum Appendices Iconibus. E-
dente W. Derham. 0<ffavo, 1713.
Philofophical Tranfadfions, giving fome Account of tho
prefent l^ndertakings, Studies and Labours of the in<'eni-
^ ous
Books printed for W. aud J. I n n y s.
ous, in many confukrable Parts cf World. Continued and
pnblifKed by Edm. Hailey, J. V. D. Savillian Profeflbr of
Geom. Oxon. and Reg. Soc. Seer. Quarto. Where may
be had complet Seats, or fmgle Numbers.
Opticks: Or, A Treatife of the Reflexions, Refradions,
Inflexions and Colours of Light. By Sir Ifaac Newton, Knt.
The Second Edition, with Additions, Odtavo, 17 17.
A Treatife of Algebra, in Two Books : The firft treating
of the Arithmetical, and the fecond of the Geometrieal
Part. By Philip Ronayne, Gent. Odavo, 1717.
The Lives of the French, Italian, and German Philofo-
phers, late Members of the Royal Academy of Sciences in
Paris. Together with Abftrads of the choiceft Pieces com-
municated by them to that illufttious Society. To which is
added the Preface of the ingenious Monfieur Fontenelle,
Secretary and Author of the Hiftory of the faid Academy,
GXavo, 1717.
Dr. Robert Hooke's pofthumous Works, in which the
prefent Deficiency of Natural Philofophy is difcourfed of ;
with the Methods of rendring it more certain and beneficial,
&c. Publifh'd by Richard Waller, Efq; Folio.
Botanick Effays in Two Parts. The firft containing, The
Strufture of the Flowers, and the Frudification of Plants,
with their various Diftributions into Method. And the fe-
cond, the Generation of Plants, with their Sexes, and Man-
ner of impregnating the Seed: Alfo, concerning the Ani-
malcula in Semine Mafculino. Together with the Nourifti-
ment of Plants, and Circulation of the Sap in all Seafons,
analogous to that of the Blood in Animals, with many cu-
rious Remarks, and feveral Difcoveries and Improvements,
adorned with Figures. By Patrick Blair, M, D. Fellow of
the Royal Society, Odavo, nzo.
Mr. Martin's Diicourfeof Natural Religion, Odavo, 1710.
His Differtation on the 7^*^ Verle of the 5*^'^ Chap-
ter of St. Johns firft Epiftle, There are three that bare Record
in Heaven y^c. Odavo, 1719-
His Defence of the Teftimony given to our Sa-
viour by Jofephus, Odavo, 1719.
■ His Examination of Mr. Emlyn's Anfwer to his
Differtation on St. John, &c. Odavo, 17:9.
Dr. Sennet's Difcourfe on the Trinity, Odavo, 17 18.
... His Diredions for ftudying Divinity, Odavo, 17 19^
— Difcourfe of Schifm, Odavo, 17 18.
Pious Thoughts, by the late Archbilhop of Cambray,
Odavo, 1719.
Mr. Bragg's pradical Obfervations on the Parables and Mi-
racles of ourblefTed Saviour. Four Volumes, Odavo, 17 19.
■ I
DATE DUE
■^^
■
^^f^e^^^
un J
/" \
^
y^
■"■**
iiiii_niiniiim
GAYLORD
L
PRINTED IN U S A.
•'^ »»>•». «- ,
^*^
» *- n
^^
Ia*^
7-.
V/
4^x
^
^^ ^.Z*'*;;-/ ^/?5<^ ^..6««>i: ^n^r^f/c^J